《Tsuyokute New Saga (LN)》


 Book 1: Illustrations

Book 1: Illustrations<ul><li>


    </li><li>


    </li><li>


    </li></ul>

 Book 1 Prologue

    Book 1 Prologue


    <strong>Important note:</strong> I know that most readers will being from the manga directly, and are used to the manga trantions. I n on keeping as much as possible original to the manga, putting in adequate changes to names, ces, and so on as to where I see fit, but it shouldnt be too different from the manga trantion.


    Shoutout to said manga trantions, because they helped me decide if I wanted to do the LN or not. You can find the manga here~


    Having received the blessings of the Gods of Light, there exists the Human Folk, consisting of humans, elves, and dwarves. At the same time, the Demon Folk is few in numbers, however boasting abilities that surpass human limits and logic. These two forces split the gigantic continent Loyndars into East and West, and have continued to wage war for thousands of years. However, these past three hundred years, there existed a lull between these two warring factions that had never been there before.


    This had urred solely due to the reign of the king of Demons, the Demon Lord, who was more moderate and peaceful of a leader. Albeit there being sporadic bouts, the humanoids have grown used to the peace.


    To their demise, under the rule of a new Demon Lord, and their orders, this tranquility was shattered. In the 5th month of the 2826th year in the Creation Calendar, the attack of the demons, which waster known as the Great Invasion, began.


    With no concern for their own appearance, the demons fought devoid of any empathy, uncaring for sacrifices, which led the humans, who had been caught at a bad moment during their internal conflict, to be without proper defence and action. As a result, countless countries fell in the blink of an eye.


    Those who resisted were ughtered aimlessly, those who capitted were brought to the Demon Territory as ves, and never returned therefrom. Naturally, humans could not let this happen in silence, which is why they founded an alliance that consisted of several races and countries. However, despite them possibly possessing the strength to rebel against this invasion, an interior fight for monopoly urred, splitting their forces even further, which led even the strongest countries to fall. As a result of these events, humans had to fight a hopeless battle.


    In the 4th month of the following year 2827, the Galgan Empire fell to ruin. With the Empire, who had boasted itself with the greatest force of humanitys side, gone, all their hope was put into what could be called a suicide attack. First, they gathered all the warriors and forces they had left, recklessly charged into the Demon Lords main army, and ignored the many to focus on the few. Using this opening, they managed to infiltrate the Demon Lords castle, and aimed to strike down the one who had brought them endless despairthe Demon Lord.


    Their chances at victory were hopelessly small, but it was their one and only method left, and theirst chance. Blessed with luck, they managed to win, albeit barely.


    ***


    Inside the deepestyer of the Demon Lords castle, the Demon Lords chamber. Despite it being a part of a castle, thisrge and open space could quite possibly hold an entire town, yet only an altar stood at its center. In front of this altar, a battle to the death, a sh carrying the fate of the world on its shoulders, had just ended.


    Standing there was but a single individualthe human magic swordsman Kyle. The silver-white armor he d his body with had injuries riddled all over. His sliced-up left arm surely would be of no use any longer. If anything, it was quite the miracle to see him stand like he did at that very moment.


    However, Kyle nheless stood victorious, as he observed the body of the fallen Demon Lord slowly break apart. Having confirmed that the Demon Lord had passed fully, he fell to the ground.


    Its overWith this


    Though demons hold strength and powers greatly surpassing those of the human folk, they are often regarded as egotistical and selfish beings. Now that the demon army, which had been kept together by the overwhelming charismatic existence of the Demon Lord, had lost its leader, their fighting prowess should have been weakened.


    Although humanity and its races had suffered great losses throughout this warring period, their numbers substantially won over the demons. With them having lost their King and his subordinates, humanity shouldnt have to fear another invasion soon.


    Thus, humanity was saved. It took a moment, but this feeling of reality slowly set in. And yet, Kyle showed no joy. The sacrifices and losses he had to experience on his way to this very chamber were too much for him to handle.


    He looked at the swordnay, the remains of his trusted sword in his hand. It was a magic sword that inherited a will Kyle could call arade, but now it was reduced to a mere hilt. Following that, he looked at the locked door, which would lead outside. Even his allies that vowed to catch up with Kylenever arrived.


    His gaze drifted towards a wand from the World Tree,ying on the floor. It belonged to the elven summoner who had fought with him all the way here, but during the previous sh, she offered her own life to protect Kyles, and vanished. Remembering her first smile she had shown him, a tear ran down Kyles cheek.


    All of which Kyle wanted to protectwas gone. His hometown he was born in and raised, the family which raised him, his friends he shared his memories with, those who followed him on this suicide attack, and even the people he lovedhe had lost all of it. Despite his victory, all Kyle felt was grief and sadness. Even his sole reason to fight on, his desire for revenge, had lost its target.


    The wounds riddling Kyles were deep and lethal, and leaving them alone meant certain death. And yet, it didnt matter anymore. His body rxed, and as if he was ready to ept his death, Kyle closed his eyes. If he were to lose consciousness now, he would breathe hisst breath.


    Was it a coincidence, or was it fate? After the previous fierce battle, a jet-ck feather danced through the air. It belonged to the Demon Lords wings, which were cut off by Kyle. Now, it slowly descended onto his face. His consciousness, about to be swallowed by darkness, was tickled ever so slightly, which led Kyle to open his eyes once again. What entered his sight was the only object in this open spacethe altar. There, he saw a glowing red light.


    What is that?


    He pushed up his heavy body, and staggered towards the altar. By doing so, he spotted a crimson-red gemstone, like it had been drenched in blood, in the center of that light, barely the size of a childs fist. Not to mention that it looked as if it waspulsating. As a magic user, Kyle immediately understood that this object held tremendous magical power.


    This isa magic item<sup><sup>1</sup></sup>?


    Just as the name suggested, a magic item was a sort of tool imbued with magic. Thinking about it, during their fierce sh, there were a few attacks the Demon Lord deliberately didnt evade. His movement showed traces of protecting, or covering for something. Thanks to that, Kyle was able to grasp this victory.


    Is this what he was protecting? Was this so important?


    On top of that, during hisst moments, the defeated Demon Lord did not gaze at Kyle, who had stolen his life, but rather towards this item. At the same time as Kyle remembered such, the gemstone started to radiate stronger light, almost as if it couldnt contain the vast magical power inside.


    Now that the Demon Lord is gone, theres nobody to control it anymore, huh.


    This item must still be in some sort of construction. At this rate, it would probably grow rampant, and cause great destruction through the magical power trapped inside of it.


    Thinking about it, Kyle was unsure of why the Demon Lord would do that. Was he attracted by this objects beauty, and eerie appearance that didnt quite fit into this world? Or did he just want to be defeated and rest in peace? Kyle had no way of knowing, but out of what you could call it a whim, he grasped this very strange object.


    That exact second, an explosive red light emitted from his hand, covering Kyle. Soon enough, it enwrapped his entire body, coloring his surroundings in this strong crimson red. And then, Kyle was unable toprehend anything.


    1 Originally written as demon tool

 Book 1: Chapter 1

    Book 1: Chapter 1


    Thanks to the warm and gentle light showering Kyles face, he awakened.


    This ce is?


    He pushed up his body, and looked around as he muttered these words in a daze. The reason for his confusion was not because he found himself in an unfamiliar environment by any means. Rather, his surroundings were too nostalgic that it left him bewildered. On the wall hung the fake training sword he had received from his father during his younger days, and the bookshelf was riddled with books he was given to by his mother. Not to mention that his thoroughly-used desk and chair still stood at the location he remembered, and the bed he found himself in was the exact same which he had slept in a long time ago.


    Theres no way he would be mistaken. This is the same ce he spent the greater half of his life at: His own room, located in his hometown which had been annihted a year ago during the demons Great Invasion.


    Why am I?


    Kyle tried to understand the situation he found himself in with his sleepy consciousness, when the door opened at great momentum, and an energetic voice reached his ears.


    How long are you going to sleep? Hurry and get up already.


    A girl that seemed to be between 15 and 20 years old. Her reddish-brown curly hair was her trademark, and her actions were overflowing with vigor and energy, to a level where you cheered up just watching her.


    Lieze


    Ever since the day he was born, Kyle had seen her face on pretty much a daily basis. She was his childhood friend, and a person he should not have been able to meet again.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    What, you were awake? For crying out loudStarting today, youll be 16, so pull yourself together, will you. She put one hand on her hip, as sheined.


    She had always been like this. Even though they were practically the same age, just because she was born a few months prior to Kyle, she treated him like a younger brother. Kyle gazed at Liezes face in bewilderment, but eventually realized.


    Ah, a dream He smiled, devoid of any strength.


    It was a kind, yet cruel dream. Being able to have such a dream during hisst moments, as a reward for having saved the world, it was such horrible irony. These days nothing happened, this peaceful and irreceable daily life, which Kyle only started to miss after it was gone, he could experience it onest time. However, it didnt matter if it was a dream, or a hallucination. As long as he could return to this time for a few more moments


    Kyle? Lieze let out a dubious voice as she observed her childhood friend, but eventually approached Kyles bed. Whats wrong?


    She approached him to a distance where he could feel her breath, as she narrowed her eyes even more. Without answering her words, Kyle merely jumped up to embrace her.


    K-K-K-Kyle!?


    Lieze! Lieze! Lieze!


    He continued to call out her time, hugging her stronger and stronger, as if he frantically begged for this moment to continue even another second.


    W-W-W-Wait a second, what are you doing!? Lieze started twisting and turning inside his arms, but she couldnt bring up the strength to break free. U-Ugh


    Eventually, her resistance ended entirely, as she calmed down, her face beet red. Once a few seconds passed, Kyle realized that something was off. He could feel Liezes warmth on his body, the flowery scenting from her hair tickled his nose, and her voice, muttering W-Where did thate from or I need to mentally prepare myself, sounded oddly real. Soon after that, his head cleared up fully.


    Huh?


    For a dream, it felt far too realistic. The left hand he had ced on Liezes back slowly moved down towards that ce, and grabbed it fiercely.


    Eeek!? Liezes body twitched in shock.


    Hm?


    Since Kyle received a warm, soft, andfortable sensation on his hand, he continued groping it.


    Eh? Ah? Nos-stopMm! Lieze let out a panicky voice.


    <em>Oh right, I always thought that she had a thick bum despite her age</em>is what Kyle had in his head.


    However, at that time, Kyle failed to realize that, as a natural phenomenon, a certain one part of his had gotten quite energetic. And, through groping the erotic behind of a member of the opposite sex, who even was his age, this very part turned even more energetic. In their current position, namely Kyle passionately embracing Lieze, it made sense that she could feel his energetic part. If anything, said part was directly pressed onto her.


    !? Immediately, her facial color changed from red to blue. N-Noooooooo!?


    With a sudden influx of strength in her arms, she broke free from Kyles hold, slightly lowered her hip, and swung hernd like a whip at him. This p not only used her arms strength, but her entire bodys force, like it was one smooth motion, and mmed right onto Kyles jaw. As a result, his body danced through the air like aet, and was mmed right into the bookshelf.


    W-What are you doing out of the blue like that! Idiot! Lieze screamed, tears in her eyes, as she stomped out of the room, mming the door shut behind her.


    Kyle was leaning against the wall upside down, buried in books, as his brain finally woke up enough to catch onto the pain assaulting his jaw.


    Huh? Its not a dream?


    At the same time as he muttered these words, he opened up his right hand, which had been clenched tightly even after he woke up. The sound of something dropping to the floor rang out, and when Kyle looked down, he was greeted by the crimson-colored blood-red gemstone he picked up from the altar.


    Soits not a dream, huh. Kyle sat down on his bed, and gently rubbed the still-stinging jaw of his. There shouldnt be a dream where I can feel painBut then, what exactly is going on? His consciousness had fully returned, but this reality was hard to ept.


    If his memory served him correctly, he should have bested the Demon Lord in his castle, and suffered lethal wounds as a resultHowever, if this right now wasnt ast dream before his death, then what in the world?


    Its not some hypnosis or hallucination, as that doesnt work against meAlso, I doubt that a demon would use such a technique on me during itsst moments


    Going along with that train of thought, he looked down at his left arm. It should be riddled with wounds, fully unusable.


    Its healNo, thats not it.


    With the wounds he had suffered, not even high grade healing magic should be able to fully heal it with no scars remaining, not to mention that it didnt feel numb at all. Speaking from experience, Kyle could tell. However, as far as his eyes didnt y any tricks on him, it looked like it was brand new, and he could even move it freely. Its like he never suffered any wounds to begin with.


    The same was the case for the countless wounds that should have riddled his body. After testing it, he realized that he was in perfect shape, and the pain he had felt before, as well as the sense of fatigue, were gone.


    After thinking about it for a second, Kyle made up his mind, and left the room. As he expected, the outside of the room was exactly as he remembered. And, after confirming his own appearance in therge mirror in the reception room, he was certain.


    Figured as muchI look younger now.


    Because of the endless fighting, he had fully forgotten about his own birthday, but he should have been around twenty. Contrary to that however, the Kyle reflected in the mirror was much younger than that, and all the scars he earned through the fighting had vanished without a trace.


    His hometown that should have been destroyed, his childhood friend that should have died, his younger body, and Liezes previous wordsThere is only one conclusion that could exin all of it.


    Is this the past? Did I travel back in time?


    He took out the red gemstone out of his pocket. As before, it held beauty and eeriness unbefitting of this world, but the mana<sup><sup>1</sup></sup> had vanished from it.


    No, that shouldnt be possibleI dont remember there being any magic that could help you travel back to the pastBut, theres no other exnation Kyle held his head for a while, but eventually gave up on thinking as his stomachined loudly. I guess theres some things that never changeBut, that only proves that this is reality.


    Wondering what he could eat, Kyle made his way towards the kitchen, only to find a breakfast prepared already. Standing on the table was freshly baked bread, together with some soup containing dried meat and vegetables, scrambled eggs, sd, a fruit desserta nutritious breakfast.


    Did Lieze make this?


    Since Kyle and his family werent the greatest cooks, she would often do the cooking for them. Thinking about how nobody couldpete with her, Kyle put some food into his mouth. A nostalgic taste tickled his tongue. It was an unforgettable taste he hadnt gotten to eat the entirest year.


    Gotta eat thisbefore it grows cold, huh


    As if to ride the urge to cry in the face of this nostalgic taste, Kyle gulped down the food like a wild animal.


    I guess I ate too much, huh. Kyle said with a wry smile, as he looked down at the empty te in front of him.


    There had actually been a good amount of food on it, but it all vanished.


    Its a bitte for me to say that, but that amount wasnt just for one person, rightHm?


    At that moment, Kyle heard the sound of the entrance door opening, with someone entering inside. He was wary for a second, but he could tell who it was a secondter. All too familiar footsteps slowly but surely approached the kitchen.


    Sup~


    Entering was a man with short blonde hair, looking like the delinquent neighbourhood kid grew up without changing. He wore clothes that allowed for easy movement, a sword at his side.


    Seran


    Just as Lieze, he was Kyles childhood friend, and one of these rotten connections as you would call it. And, this connection stayed intact until Seransst moments.


    Rare to see you awake this early. Considering how youre bad at getting up in the morning.


    Y-YeahS-Sowell, how are you doingtely?


    We met yesterday, what are you on about? Seran said with a confused tone in his voice.


    Kyle got his breathing under control, and took a closer look at Serans face. It was different after all.


    Your idiotic face is still the same, but the Seran Ive known was overflowing with experience. The way you are right now makes you look like a moron with a bit of talent at best


    I got no clue what youre talking about, but I can at least guess that youre insulting me, you bastard.


    He was young again, most likely the same age as Kyle. Because of his previous confusion, Kyle didnt pick up on it, but Lieze had grown younger as well.


    Aint got time to bother with you right now. More importantly, breakfastbreakfastgone!? Seran screamed in disbelief as he looked at the empty pot. Did you seriously eat all of that?!


    Was pretty delicious, you know?


    <em>Oh right, this guy often stopped by for food, didnt he</em>Kyle thought to himself.


    God damn it, Lieze seemed busy all day yesterday so I figured Ide over and maybe snatch some food for myselfShes as violent as a gori, but her cooking is great so I was actually looking forward to it. Seranined, as he ran his finger along the pot, getting a taste of thest bit of soup inside.


    Watching this, Kyle made up his mind.


    So~ Let me ask something weirdWhat day and year is it right now?


    Hm? That sure is a weird thing to ask. Its the 24th of the 5th month, year 2823.


    It really was the date four years in the past.


    Are you sure about that?


    Why are you this shocked by that? I dont think Im wrong Seran spoke that far, and pped his hands together with a Ah. That reminds me, todays your birthday, right? Not like Id care about the birthday of some bastard like you, thoughSo what, you wanted me to congratte you?


    No, I dont enjoy receiving blessings from a bastard either.


    Seran finished scooping out thest bit of soup, and shrugged his shoulders.


    Aye aye, then your birthday present was todays breakfast. Arent you happy.


    That? Really? Also, that food wasnt yours to begin with.


    Seran didnt bother responding to Kyles words, and walked towards the door.


    Where are you going?


    If Im not getting any food, then I got no business being here. Ill look for Lieze and get some from herWas delicious after all. He muttered thatst part. If I m my head against the ground and beg really hard, she might just make me some. After all, shes got some sweet spots as well. Seran said, not hesitating at all.


    Ever sinceNo, as always, you never choose the method to reach your goal, huh. Not to mention that you immediately throw away your pride.


    Dont praise me like that, Im gonna blush.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    Nobody is praising you.


    Ah, my birthdays in the 8th month, 2nd day, so I expect some good money, or a great woman, aye? Seran waved his hand, as he stepped out.


    He sure didnt changedoes he ever, I wonder. Kyle watched off Seran, and showed a bitter smile.


    Its been a while since he exchanged such casual words with Seran. Before, it had been part of a dull and never changing daily life, but now Kyle treasured it even more.


    Now thenwhat should I do.


    Kyle had to ept the fact that he travelled back to the past, but he hadnt the foggiest as to how that even worked. Whatever it may be, pondering about it alone would most likely not give him an answer. He would have preferred to consult someone, but he had to be careful as to who.


    Guess theres only one person. Just hope theyre awake. Kyle scratched his head, and headed towards the location of the person in question.


    Kyle and the Lenard Family he belonged to lived in the outskirts of the town Rimarze, which was located in the Kingdom of Zilgus. Though not rich, they possessed a sort-of mansion, which offered three floors and a wide garden. Kyle moved to the corner of this garden. At the end of the stone-paved way stood a robust bungalow, which possessed no windows, and the second you opened the door, you were greeted by stairs leading underground.


    Once he opened the bulky door on the underground floor, Kyle was weed by a dense and nostalgic scent which filled the room. The entire ce was riddled to the brim with bookshelves, and even they couldnt contain all the books that were scattered across the floor. On the windowless wall hung a semi-permanent magic item, imbued with [Light] magic. This was a safety measure so that the books wouldnt suffer any damage, with adjusted light strength, as humidity was a books greatest enemy. It looked simple, but setting up the magic was this was quite difficult, and cost arge amount of money.


    Even the collection of books offered a great variety itself, reaching from picture books aimed at children, to prohibited books that had been around during the Ancient Magic Kingdom era. In the center of the room stood a table, with a mountain of books on top of it. The woman sitting in the middle of that, half buried by books, picked up on Kyles arrival, and showed him a smile.


    Ah, Kyle-chan, its rare for you toe here. Not to mention at this time.


    There she was. Kyle imagined that she would be there, but being able to see her like this made his heart race in joy. He however hid these feelings, and calmly spoke up.


    Its morning already. Were you reading books all night again, Mom.


    Eh? Ah, its morning? I really cant tell the time when Im in here. Kyles mother, Seraia, let out a yawn as she responded.


    She possessed a childish face with shortly-cut hair, and through her small body, she looked much younger than she actually was. She surely passed her thirties already, but with Kyle together, they looked more like sister and brother, rather than mother and son.


    I got a question. Do you have some time right now?


    Listening to Kyles words, Seraia looked at him with a bit of puzzlement.


    My my, what is this, asking me somethingAh, if its about my first meeting with your Father, then I dont mind telling youIt all began twenty years ago


    Another time, please. Kyle immediately cut off his mother before she could say anything unnecessary.


    The story when his parents met would always go on for hours, and hearing it to the very end induced a trauma inside young Kyle.


    I wanted to ask something about magic.


    Magic? Are you sure about asking me?


    I dont know anybody whod be more proficient about magic than you, Mom.


    With magic, there are generally three types: Holy Magic, which borrows the strength of the Gods to cause miracles; Spirit Magic, which allows you to use magic responding to the spirits residing in this world, generally split into the four elements of Earth, Water, Wind, and Fire. And finally, there exists Ancient Language Magic, which was developed during the period of the Ancient Magic Kingdom. Out of these types, humans generally used Holy Magic and Ancient Language Magic, and Seraia was an Ancient Language Magic user.


    Ancient Language Magic is split up in six grades, which consist of lower grade magic,mon grade magic, intermediate grade magic, advanced grade magic, high grade magic, and finally supreme grade magic. At the same time, there exist ranks corresponding to the magic they can use. To be precise, those who can use lower grade magic are called Magician,mon grade users are Sorcerers, intermediate grade means youre a Wizard, advanced grade magic corresponds to Mage, and high grade magic users are Archmages.


    Since there exist only a handful supreme grade magic users in the entire human folk poption, they generally receive individual titles. An example would be the Queen of the Holy Kingdom Shura, [Glorious<sup><sup>2</sup></sup>] Sakira.


    As for Seraia herself, she was one of the few Archmages existing in this nation. Rumours say that she was even rmended to the Galgan Empire as a court mage. However, through the money she earned in her younger days, and the inheritance she received from Kyles grandfather, who passed away right before his birth, she is now living in peace, spending her days gathering and reading books. Not even Kyle knows what brought her to this remote location, and his ears would probably fall off if he asked. However, when looking into anything magic-rted, she was probably the most reliable around Kyle.


    Sois there a type of magic that lets you return to the past?


    There is, yeah. Seraia said like it was nothing special.


    R-Really!?


    Indeed, its not well-known by any means, but there exists magic that can interfere with time.


    I never heard about such convenientNo, rule-breaking magic.


    Which makes sense. Even if it exists, nobody can use it. Giving you the detailed logistics behind it would take me days to exin, but I can confidently say that magic that can influence time has been found. The reason that its impossible to use however is the amount of mana it requires.


    Mana is the source of energy needed to activate magic, and those who use magic generally hold a certain amount inside of them.


    If you were to put a grade on time magic, it would be ten ranks above supreme grade magic. Let alone humans, not even dragons or gods can use it. If you were to see the flow of time as arge river, us humans would be ants at best. Do you think ants would be able to influence the flower of a river? Even if the greatest Archmage in history were to use their life to generate mana, they would only be able to influence time for a moments length, at best.


    That is why people dont even know that it exists, Seraia added.


    I seeThen, what would you need if you wanted to revert time back to a few years ago?


    Years? That would need immeasurable amounts of magic. I wouldnt even know how to gather such an amount. Seraia said as she shook her head.


    So thenwhat if you used a magic item?


    Ahh. Seraia raised a voice at Kyles words. That sounds interesting indeed. With a magic item, you would be able to store manaIt does take time, but eventually, you might be able to use time magic. Seraia seemed like she was pondering about it, but eventually shook her head. No, I doubt that. Theres way too many problems with that. Even if you could store the mana, it would take a single Archmage a thousand years to store enough of it.


    What if you were to use the forbidden ritual?


    Hearing that word, Seraias face grew grim.


    Indeed, with that forbidden magic, you might be able to gather enough mana, butHow do you know of that?


    The forbidden ritual is a ritual of sacrifices. By exchanging life essence into mana, you can gain amounts of it that wouldnt be possible otherwise. Not to mention that the sacrifices dont even have to have any mana inside of them. There was once an incident where a wizard fell into darkness, and sacrificed an entire vige to experiment on evil magic. As a result of that, this forbidden ritual is known as prohibited magic, and is hidden as much as possible.


    I only read about it in a book, but I dont really know the details.


    During the closing years of the war Kyle experienced, humans had no other option but to refer to this forbidden ritual in order to fight against the demons.


    I seeBut, even if you were to use that ritual, it would be impossible. If you wanted to deal with a few years of time, you would need the greater half of all humans living on this continent as sacrifices.


    Right, theres no way someone would do that.


    That being said, if you were to sacrifice so many people, you would indeed gain the amount of mana you needed. Kyle remembered the mountains of corpses littered around the Demon Lords castle. They were all human folk who were abducted and forcefully taken to the demons territory, and as proof of them having their mana sucked out of them, they looked like withered tree branches.


    The other problem is the catalyst. With any other magic, you would need magic stones or gemstones or the like, but I doubt any catalyst exists that could carry this vast amount of mana.


    If the catalyst couldnt carry the amount of mana stored inside of it, it would break apart, and cause an explosion with the mana growing rampant.


    The only item that would make this possiblewould probably be the legendary Heart of the Divine Dragon.


    With these words, Seraia took out a single old book out of the mountain she sat inside. It seemed to be chaotic from an outsiders perspective, but apparently Seraia herself had marked down all the locations herself.


    Ah, this is it. The Heart of the Divine Dragon.


    Shown inside the book she opened was an anecdote of the Heart of the Divine Dragon, as well as a rough illustration of the object itself.


    Legends say there existed a dragon stronger than the gods themselves. The remains of this dragon harbored more strength and power than the gods who had lived for all eternity. The ones who managed to salvage this item were the human Ancient Magic Kingdom Zaales<sup><sup>3</sup></sup>. And, this Zaales seeded in extracting the mana inside. Thanks to this unfathomable amount of mana, Zaales has prospered for a thousand years and more.


    However, after being used for this supply, the Heart of the Divine Dragon eventually used up all of its mana stored inside. This incident eventually led to the ruin of humanitys greatest and longest prospering Ancient Magic Kingdom Zaales.


    And, because it ended uppletely empty, you can store new mana inside of it. If I had to guess, it probably would be the best container for that amount of mana needed. But, now that Zaales is gone, and we dont even know where its ruins could be, this item stayed in darkness for the past thousand years. Does it even exist anymore? Maybe its already in the hands of the demons, we have no way of knowing.


    Isee Subconsciously, Kyle grasped the object currently located in his pocket.


    It looked identical to the drawing in front of him.


    Basically, to return to the past, you would need the legendary Heart of the Divine Dragon, and sacrifice about half of the entire human poption on this continentright?


    Thats what it boils down to, yes. Impossible, right?


    Yeah, that sounds like nonsense Kyle muttered, without looking Seraia in the eyes.


    Its rare to hear you ask about something like this. Its almost like you came from the future, Kyle-chan.


    Haha what are you talking about theres no way that would be the case Mom.


    Right, what was I thinking.


    The two were smiling at each other (with Kyle forcing out an awfully awkward one).


    Still, its been quite some time since I got to talk with you this long, Kyle-chan.


    Isthat so?


    Of course. As ofte, youve been avoiding me after all.


    Ahh, I didnt mean for it to seem that way


    <em>I remember something like that</em>, Kyle thought to himself. Right around this time, he started avoiding his mother, despite there being no major reason. It probably was a choice influenced by his adolescent growth, but thinking back on it, he didnt understand it himself.


    I was really lonely, you know. I thought Id be a failure of a mother, since my own son started to hate me.


    Wellyour looks and attitude really arent doing it, I think. Youre sloppy, a homebody, and you dont really care about anything but books. Since youre even bad at housework, you really arent the image of a perfect mother I have in my head.


    Ive been aware of that for a while now, but hearing it directly from my own son sure hurts


    Even so, youre the only Mom I have, and I wouldnt want anybody else.


    More than anything, he didnt want to lose her a second time.


    Really, you say the cutest stuff at times~ Seraia embraced Kyle with a smile.


    Since Kyle was bigger than her, it looked more like she was clinging to him. If it was the former him, he would have pushed her away by now, but now he was fighting hard to hold back the tears, as he was overwhelmed with nostalgia, happiness, and bashfulness.


    Now Ive gotten hungry from all the talking. I think Lieze-chan made breakfast today. Her cooking is great~


    Im looking forward to it, Seraia said as she headed towards the stairs on light steps, when Kyles expression tightened up.


    Ahsorry, I already ate all of it.


    Hearing these words, Seraias face froze up.


    I see, then it cant be helped. Guess your Mom will munch on some snacks instead, hehehe.


    Im sorry, really.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    No, its okayOh yeah, todays your birthday, isnt it. As for your present, you can have the breakfast today thenHehe.


    Again, isnt that a bit cheap as a birthday present?


    1 Originally Magical Power but for the convenience of the manga readers, I kept it as mana.


    2 Written as [Radiance], in this volume shes called [Glories], but theter volumes call her [Glorious], so Ill go with that here


    3 Apparently its Zeeles ording to the manga tl, but the raws here say Zaales/Zares/Zales. Having checked, the manga raws called it like that as well, so Ill be taking that instead.

 Book 1: Chapter 2

    Book 1: Chapter 2


    To the East of Rimarze was a small hill, which offered rotten old ruins. Since there was still a stone-paved foundation left, the children of the town often visited this location to y. Kyle himself frequently enjoyed a round of hide-and-seek there.


    Now, he moved to the upper part of these ruins, and gazed at the setting sun. From his position, he could observe the entire town, as it was illuminated by the beautiful sun. He hadnt gotten to enjoy such a peaceful view with such calm feelings ever since the town was destroyed.


    To think Id get to watch the setting sun from here again. Kyle muttered, as he gazed down the crimson-colored town. Jesus, how many more times am I close to breaking out in tears.


    That being said, with everything that happened today, Kyle believed that nobody could me him. Silently, he took out the Heart of the Divine Dragon from his pocket.


    Returning to the pastwhat was he trying to redo? Kyle thought about the Demon Lord who wanted to time travel. Redohuh He whispered, as he looked at the magic item in his hand.


    So this is where you were hiding, I was looking for you.


    Hearing a voice behind his back, Kyle frantically stuffed the Heart of the Divine Dragon into his pocket. Even without turning around, he could tell that the voice belonged to Lieze. At the same time, he picked up a tone of displeasure from her voice, most likely connected to the incident in the morning.


    <em>Hugging her first thing after waking up, while fondling her butt and pressing my crotch against her</em>


    Im sorry. Right as Kyle turned around, he immediately prostrated himself on the ground.


    No matter how you looked at it, his previous action was nothing short of a crime, and it wouldnt be weird for him to be sent to jail for it.


    Seems like youre reflecting on it.


    I had a weird dream, and I was still in a daze right after waking up, so I went too far. Im really sorry. Kyle confessed his crime as he rubbed his face on the dirt, until he finally heard a sighing from Lieze.


    For crying out loud. If only you two idiots wouldnt do anything stupid like that.


    Two? Ah, Seran. So he went to beg as well?


    Yup, went on his fours the same way youre doing right now. You two really are way too simr. Lieze spoke like she wasining, and sat down next to Kyle.


    He pushed up his body to sit, and the two gazed at the setting sun.


    I really dont like the idea of being simr to that guySo, did you make him something?


    It was way too pathetic for me not toAlso, did you seriously eat everything by yourself? That amount was nned for four people.


    Yeah, on a whim. Its been about a year since I got to eat something delicious like that.


    I feel like I made something simr not even ten days agoStill, leaving aside Seran, I was really lost on what to do when even Seraia-san came to me with Please give me something to eat~, you know.


    Im so sorry for the trouble my Mom always causes you Kyle apologized with all his heart.


    Ill make food for you until Uncle Roeles back, so you better be thankful.


    Ro? Ah, my old man. That reminds me, he wasnt home today. Kyle muttered, finally remembering his inconspicuous father.


    Kyles father Roel was a craftsman, especially focusing on essories like rings or nes. His talent was fairly well known, but his individual work was known to take its time, so he was highly regarded by a selected few. Since he barely spoke, and only smiled in silence, he sure didnt stand out. Since both Kyle and Seraia were helpless when it came to housework, he took care of most of it, making him seem like a house husband more than anything. Sporadically, he would visit this countrys capital to deliver some ware, which is probably the case right now.


    Did you seriously forget about your own father?


    Of course not, he just slipped my mind for a second. But, more importantly


    After cutting the topic about his father short, Kyle started talking about his mundane daily life, which he never assumed would return. He smiled naturally, as he exchanged words with the childhood friend in front of him, achieving exactly what he deeply wished for the past year.


    How did you even know I was here?


    I can see through all your actionsSo, what was that dream about you had? Because of Liezes nonchnt words, Kyles smile froze up. Did I die in that dream by any chance?


    Wellsomething like that, yeah.


    I see, thats why you were in such a panic Lieze sounded oddly happy when she said that.


    Watching her face, Kyle remembered the day Lieze died.


    One year ago, or in three years speaking from the current timeline, this vige, which was located directly next to the demons territory, had been targeted first during the Great Invasion. They must have wanted to present their fighting prowess, as the demons utterly destroyed this vige, burned it down until no houses were left standing, and ughtered all its inhabitants. The hometown Kyle had known all of his life had turned into a living hell. There was no way he could forget that scenery ever again. Not to mention Lieze


    When Kyle arrived, it was already toote. By the time she showed him a final smile, all her warmth had left Kyles arms. No matter how much he called out to her, she never opened her eyes againJust by remembering that sight, all the blood inside his body started to boil. That day, he swore to strike down his enemy, revenge being his main driving force to keep living.


    W-Whats wrong? Whyd you go pale like that? Through Liezes concerned voice, Kyle returned to the present.


    NoItsnothing.


    Youre sweating profusely.


    I was just feeling a bit dizzy, no problem.


    If you say so Lieze clearly wasnt won over by Kyles vague excuse.


    Strictly speaking, Lieze was scared. This was the first time she had seen such an expression on Kyles face. It wasnt anger, sadness, frustration, or anything of the sort, but rather like it was emitting an unfamiliar darkness that couldnt be put into words. Because of this expression, it felt like she suddenly knew nothing of Kyle anymore, and this terrified her to the deepest parts of her heart.


    At the same time, Kyle was still baffled at this miracle that had opened up in front of him, and this peaceful reality he found himself in.


    <em>Its peaceful right now, yeahBut, that peace will end in three years. Since Im the only one who knows about that, if I dont do anything, the same will repeat againand I will be forced to see that scenery once more</em>


    As if


    W-What happened?


    Since Kyle suddenly jumped up, Lieze looked at him with concern, but he didnt answer, and instead looked at the setting sun. At this rate, he would lose it all again: His family, his hometown, this world, and the childhood friend in front of him. Realizing this, Kyle grit his teeth to a level they could break apart.


    Ill change it


    That entire past year, he was constantly filled with regrets, imagining what could have happened if he acted differently. In the midst of despair, someone said the following. It was fate that made things turn out like this, fate that could not be rebelled against. Just as these words suggested, Kyle saw this as fate he had no other choice but to ept.


    Then, Ill change fate all-together.


    Right now, through nothing short of a miracle, he returned to the past. He could not let this chance go to waste.


    Ill change the fate of this world for the better. He strongly formed fists with his hands, to a level blood came out, and stared into the horizonIn other words, towards the direction of the demons territory.


    I will definitelydo it! No matter the method I have to use!


    Kyle once again made up his determination, just like he did one year ago when he lost Lieze. However, his determination to set out on revenge now turned into one to protect those close to him.


    At the same time, Lieze stared at Kyle in disbelief, who suddenly jumped up from his seat to scream random words at the setting sun.


    <em>Eh? What? What is going on? Has he gone mad for good now?</em>


    Kyle talked about some irreversible fate, something about saving the world, and whatnot. Even though she, as his childhood friend, should be the one who knew him the most, she felt like he had left her behind. Not to mention that he was heading for a ce she could not hope to reach.


    Lieze grew scared for a different reasonpared to before, as she realized something crucial.


    W-Wait, is it because I hit him too hard this morning? Her face grew pale. W-W-W-What do I dohow can IS-Should I just hit him one more time and hope that that fixes everything?


    Kyle, who was burning with passion and determination, didnt even realize that Lieze stood behind him, forming a fist filled with equally strong feelings.


    ***


    Or so I said, but how should I go on about doing that.


    Two days after he made up his determination up on that hill, Kyle sat at his desk in the early morning, holding his head in despair. Despite him deciding on saving the world, his head could note up with any passable n to achieve that.


    First, he thought of revealing it to everyone. About the fact that he came from the future of four years ago, and that the demons will attack in three years.


    No way they would believe me. If I wasnt in this position myself, Idugh in the face of such a story.


    Thinking about it rationally, what Kyle experienced should not be possible. The others not believing him would still be a fortunate ending, as he might end up isted and treated like a madman, or captured under the assumption of being a secret agent of the demon race in order to cause panic between the rows of the humans, and executed. And, even if a small number of people might believe him, that would not be enough to change fate.


    If he couldnt warn and unite all of human folk as a whole, the chances of victory were pretty slim. The reason for their utter destruction at the hands of the demons was clear to Kyle.


    Our first response was awful. We were caught off-guardpletely, and couldnt even bring together our military forces.


    Even if they wouldnt have been able to win with all their forcesbined, they would have at least stood a better chance than they did now. If there was a method that would allow humans to prepare themselves for the approaching Great Invasion, they could save themselves a lot of casualties.


    However, as of right now, hoping for this was futile. The biggest problem was the race with the biggest numbers of the human folk, the humans, were not gathered together. Territory rivalries between countries, economic disparity, religious problemsthere was no end to them. Even smaller shes happened sporadically, and if they had nomon enemy in the shape of the demons, arger war would have broken out by now. Cant forget the quarrels humans have between the other humanoid races, like the elves and dwarves. Bringing them all together would be no easy feat.


    If possible, I would have wanted the demons to be a bit more aggressive. That way they would have at least kept up their guard.


    If all of humanity realized that they had amon enemy to fight, they might have grouped together much more willingly. Leaving aside the elves who can live up to a thousand years, three hundred years have passed, and several human generations have changed. The newer generations dont know of the threat of the demons, even if they are known to be humanitys worst enemy.


    The next method Kyle came up with was to immediately sneak into the demon territory, and strike down the Demon Lord that would be crowned three years into the future. Since the Great Invasion was a decision made by that Demon Lord, the future Kyle had experienced should not happen if that demon would not rise to power.


    But, thats definitely impossible.


    First, Kyle barely knew anything of the Demon Lord. All he could remember was the appearance when they were in a sh, but that was about it. Even the Demon Lords name was a mystery to Kyle. With such limited information, charging into the demon territory was nothing short of suicide. Not to mention that barely any information of the demons reached the humans, so there was no option for a human to cause interference in their territory either.


    On top of that, even if Kyle were to use up a lifetimes worth of luck, and happened to spot the Demon Lord by pure coincidence, actually defeating him was an entirely different matter. Around the time they made it into the Demon Lords castle, Kyle had a hundred and more allies with him. They were all strong fighters, and yet barely ten people actually made it to the Demon Lords chamber. And, the only one standing at the very end was Kyle himself.


    In all reality, Kyle considered himself lucky to have made it there. It was a win by a hairs width, and it would definitely be impossible to replicate again. Arriving at this conclusion, Kyle let out a sigh, and dropped his head on the desk.


    In the end, defending against that Great Invasion as just myself is impossibleBut, what should I do then?


    At a loss, Kyle picked up the booklet on his desk.


    All I have going for meis my good memory, I guess.


    Kyles biggest strength was his knowledge of what would soon happen. He took the time to write down everything that had urred in the four years he experienced. Of course, its not as if he had written it down to the smallest details, but it was still plenty to fill this entire booklet. It took the entire previous day, and a lot of pain in his hand to write.


    Since Kyle didnt know what exactly would be useful, he wrote down the situation of the various countries, the attack magic types of demons, the weather on specific days, and even delicious food he had tasted. He should be able to use this information for his advantage in some way.


    Something else that would be useful is Kyles own strength. During his battle with the Demon Lord, Kyle was the highest level of a magic swordsman upon the entire human folk, buthe could tell that he lost most of his skills.


    I need to confirm that after allNot to mention my own physical status


    Will be a great change of pace, Kyle muttered, as his gaze drifted towards the sword standing at the wall.


    Ah, good morning, Kyle. Its great that you got up early on your own today.


    Feeling hungry, Kyle headed over to the kitchen, and was greeted by Lieze, who was working on breakfast again today.


    Foff forfing Fyle-fan. Seraia showed him a smile, stuffing some more food into her mouth.


    Morning you two. Mom, maybe you should stop talking with food in your mouth, hm? Also, you got jam all over your cheeks. Kyle showed an exhausted smile.


    Come on, eat up before it gets cold. Lieze pulled out a chair, and had Kyle sit down.


    ThanksSay, Lieze, arent you being oddly kind ever since yesterday?


    Kyle did spend most of the previous day in his own room, working, but Lieze would periodically stop by to ask him if he wanted something to drink, or if he wanted some help with something. Of course, its not as if Kyle was bothered by any means, but it felt like she was forcing herself to be considerate more than usual, like she was a child who wanted something from their parents, or kind towards a sick person.


    Thats not the case. Ah, let me cut up the bread, its a bit too hard and big for you. Wouldnt want it to get stuck in your throat, Lieze said, as she worked on the bread, looking like a caretaker after all.


    She must be hung up on that day when Kyle <strong>suddenly lost consciousness </strong>after confirming his determination. When he woke up again, he found himself in the local church of the Great Goddess of the Earth, and was treated with healing magic.


    So, Kyle-chan, are you gonna lock yourself up in your room again? Thats bad for your health, you know?


    No, Im heading out after this. Wanna practice my sword skills a bit. Kyle felt slightly bothered to hear these exact words from his mother of all people, but he swallowed thatint.


    Oh my, its been quite some time since you were swinging your sword, right, Kyle-chan.


    Youre right, I didnt expect that. Did something happen?


    Both Lieze and Seraia gave Kyle a dubious look.


    Just wanted to get a change of pace, I guess. Kyle bit down a part of the bread, and thought.


    <em>Oh right, during this time, I skipped out on sword training, huh.</em>


    Moving to the hill located in the outskirts of the vige, Kyle stood in the middle of the ruins, and wholeheartedly focussed on his sword swings. He wasnt just rapidly swinging his sword around, but sometimes implemented a fake sh, and even emitted real killing intentOr so he acted, and instead evaded an iing attack, only to intercept a follow-up.


    Nobody was around Kyle. However, he could clearly see an enemy, who shed at him with no remorse. This was a type of training magic he learned from his master, called Phantasmal Enemy. By using hypnosis magic on oneself, you can fight a phantom of an enemy you have encountered. Of course, although it was just a phantom, it didnt just let you cut it, but actually evaded and fought back.


    If you were familiar with the real deal of the phantom you created, it served as great one-on-one training, and those with greater mana have an even greater use of it. In most cases, the knowledge of the enemy was far too little to create an urate phantom, but thanks to Kyles memory, he generally achieved this by battling the enemy once. And right now, the phantom Kyle was shing against was none other than the strongest enemy of histhe Demon Lord.


    No good, I get killed every ten seconds, not to mention several times at once.


    After fighting for a brief moment, Kyle stopped his movement all-together, gasping for air. At the same time, the Demon Lords phantom disappeared as well. Back when Kyle fought the Demon Lord for real, he somewhat managed to stand his ground, but as he was right now, he saw no chance of winning. Rather, he would have died countless deaths if this had been a real fight. Of course, that didnt mean that the Demon Lord magically grew stronger, but rather that Kyle had gotten weaker.


    Three days ago (saying it in Kyles perception), he wouldnt have been out of breath like that, let alone needing to take a break, but right now, his arms and body couldnt even keep up with the movement he was used to in his head. He wascking basic stamina and endurance. His experience in battle and techniques were still as before, but his physical body had deterioratedor reverted back to normal, which would probably give him a harsh aching all over his body the next day.


    Thinking about it, when Kyle lived through this period the first time, he spent his days inziness, neither training his sword skills or studying magic. Later on, Kyle regretted wasting such precious time.


    Then[Strength], [Haste]!


    Kyle cast muscle strengthening and eleration magic on himself. As a magic swordsman, these two skills were the basics of basics when it came to strengthening oneself. By letting the mana inside your body circte faster and faster, your physical abilities would rise rapidly. That being said


    What is going on? Its more effective than before.


    Kyle felt a greater amount of magic flowing inside his body, and just by moving a faint bit, he felt the effects had increased much greater than before.


    In order to use such Ancient Language Magic, you need mana, and the skill to control magic. The more mana you have, the stronger and most effective your magic will be, and it even raises the times you can actually use it.


    Magic control means to understand the logic behind the magic, and strength to put it into an image. The better you get at this, the more different types of magic you will be able to use at the same time, and you can activate magic without actually needing to chant it, like Kyle just did.


    As for attack-based magic, you can control the range of effect, so that more enemies and a greater area is influenced by it, and even shrink it as well to make it more effective. At the same time, by controlling the amount of mana you use up for your magic, you can save some mana for another useter down the battle.


    Adding to that, these rules work for Holy Magic and Spirit Magic as well, as this magic control equals stronger faith towards the gods, and friendship towards spirits. Since they have simr basics when using magic, if you raise your overall rank with magic control, you will be able to use higher-grade magic. Basically, if youck mana, you cant use magic, and if youck magical control you cant adjust the magic.


    In the event that you cant use magic, theres barely any drawbacks, but if you were unable to control and adjust your magic, a failure could lead in an explosion up in your face, fire magic could turn you into a living torch, and ice magic could freeze your entire body. Through thorough training, you can raise your mana and magic control, but because your overall mana pool is decided at birth, that one is much harder to actually raise. As a matter of fact, the Kyle in the previous world was barely able to use advanced grade magic thanks to his mana pool.


    Right now, it feels like I might even be able to use high grade magic.


    In all of Kyles previous battles, he used his magic merely as an assistance, namely to raise his physical abilities and weaken the enemy. His main point of attack was definitely the sword. So far, forgetting about attack magic and instead focussing on strengthening oneself was Kyles main idea, but with his mana pool having grown, he might be able to use some attack magic efficiently.


    I dont know how that happened, butIm happy that my options opened up.


    For now, Kyle decided to take this as a bonus, and kept on training.


    ***


    OuchI guess this is my limit.


    He tried it out with some light practice, but the strengthening that was imbued in his body was too much for him to handle. Feeling pain in his muscles, Kyle held his leg as he fell to the ground, groaning.


    My mana went up, but my current body cant handle it, huhI guess I need to get used to it bit by bit.


    The fact that his body had grown weaker turned out to be a bigger minus than he previously assumed, and his sword movement couldnte up with the one he envisioned inside his head. Right now, his physical body, his talent, and his magic were heavily unbnced. But, his mana pool grew, so if he continued to train like this, he should be able to be stronger than he was three days ago.


    Stronger than back then, huh


    The one year during the Great Invasion, where Kyle lost everything, was a struggle to escape death on a constant basis. If one didnt fight, didnt win, you would die for sure. Using every trick to get stronger in this existence, Kyle became the strongest magic swordsman the human folk had to offer. However, the price for this was immense. Through the use of forbidden strengthening magic and secret medicine, he continued to poison his body, which left it in tatters. Even if he had survived that battle against the Demon Lord, he most likely wouldnt have had more than ten years left in his life, and this was generous.


    Ill get stronger in a more healthy wayand spend the rest of my life in peace once everything is done!


    Thus, Kyles final goal was decided.


    Cant tell if youre aiming high or ridiculously low there.


    With a sudden voice answering Kyles words, he jolted up from the ground. He had felt no presence approaching him. The source of the voice was a woman with a healthy tan, looking to be in her thirties. She wore a light, heavily-used armor, and had a greatsword hanging down her back. She possessed a certain level of beauty, but if you were to approach her carelessly, you would get shredded to piecesor so was the image you got from her. She was about the same age as Kyles mother Seraia, but she gave off youth in a different way.


    M-Master!? Since when


    The womans name was Le, and she was a former diator who taught Kyle the way of the sword, as well as Serans adoptive mother. diators are fighters who battle other humans, members of other races, even magical beings or magic beasts in an arena for the pleasure and amusement of the audience, fighting for glory and aplishment. In return for the great danger this system epasses, you receive great fame and rewards.


    As for Le, she made herself a name in the greatest arena of the continent, located in the Galgan Empires capital Luos, where she continued to battle other diators or monsters to the death, and came out on top every single battle for a consecutive time of five years, bing a legend in the process.


    After she had retired ten years ago, because of someplicated circumstances as she called it, she asked Seraia for help, and moved to Rimarze. Around the same time, she took in the orphan Seran who was rted to someone she was indebted to, or so Kyle had heard. She had a strong habit of wandering around, sometimes suddenly leaving from the town. Because of her dirty armor, it seemed as if he had just returned.


    S-Since when were you watching?


    I saw you get killed about six times, I think? More importantly, what kind of monster were you fighting? You wouldnt havested five seconds if that was the real deal.


    I actually managed tost ten seconds now.


    Judging from Les words, she had watched Kyles phantasmal enemy for quite some time.


    I appreciate you trying to aim higher, but theres no meaning to training with that kind of enemy if your difference in skill is that vastAlso, when did you even meet that guy? The details on em were insane.


    I just tried to imagine the strongest enemy I could think of. More importantly, Master, how would you fight that enemy?


    Me? WellId have to be ready to sacrifice an arm or a leg at least. Then Id throw in attack with all my mightand if hes still standing after that, then itd be my loss.


    I seeI guess so.


    That was the exact method Kyle used when he battled the real Demon Lord. Maybe he picked up this kind of mentality from his teacher after all.


    Also, its rare to see you practice without me around. Always thought it was a waste that you possessed such talent, but never did anything with it.


    Some time ago, Kyle was told that he possessed A talent only appearing in a hundred years from Le, who was known as one of the few strongest sword users in the entire world. Thanks to her teaching him, Kyle realized that this talent with the sword had gone up drastically. However, the Kyle back then barely showed any motivation, so he was often regarded as a useless disciple by her.


    Arent you teaching Seran as well?


    Hes technically my son, so I kinda have to. If I dont force this onto him, he wouldnt even bother with me.


    Le would oftenin about Kyle being a good-for-nothing disciple, and Seran being the worst disciple.


    More importantly, youve gotten better, Kyle.


    In terms of physical abilities, Kyles constitution hadnt improved drastically ever since Le left for her travels, but when it came to his actual skill with the sword, it was like he had trained for a hundred years, which is what left her surprised. What had changed the most however was Kyles overall frame of mind. Before, he had been like a small puppy loitering around the grass ins and sleeping in broad daylight, and now he had grown into a lion cub.


    Youre even getting better at using magic, and the overall atmosphere around you changedDid something happen?


    Kyle judged that trying to make something up towards a sharp person like Le would only backfire, so he twisted the facts a bit when he exined.


    I just had a change of heart. Thats why I want to focus on getting better with the sword, and magic.


    No matter what his future ns of actions may be, bing as strong as possible would surely be useful down the line.


    You really changedso much that its making me sick. Le said, looking like she was about to puke.


    Cant you just be happy about the growth of your disciple?


    It feels like you jumped ahead four, or five years aheadWas it really just a change of heart? No other reason?


    NoneI just want to be stronger, thats all. Kyle confirmed his determination, tightly grabbing his sword.


    Did you eat something foul? Hit your head anywhere?


    Can you stop acting so concerned? That really hurts, you know?


    Just what happened to him?


    Its not like him at all.


    Seran and Lieze were hiding in the thicket, a bit further away from Kyles location, watching the twos conversation. Lieze was curious about where Kyle was heading off to, and traced after him, whereas Seran joined up with her mid-way. Neither of them could call out to Kyle, diligently training his sword, and instead watched him from afar like this.


    Seems like my old hag caught on to Kyles change as well. Still, when did he get this good?


    It had been a while since Seran had observed Kyles sword training, but he never expected to see such a difference in skillpared to before.


    Can you really change that much in such a short amount of time? But, it doesnt feel like hes possessed or anything, so this must be Kyle himself doing this.


    Since Seran had been with Kyle for many years, he could tell that this was a determination that came from Kyle himself, and yet he felt a sense of difort that couldnt be put into words.


    Like, the root of his being is the samebut its almost like we havent met for several years, right.


    At first, Lieze assumed that it was because of her hitting him, but watching him now, she grew doubtful of that.


    Cant imagine hes the same guy whod piss on an ants nest with me three days ago, celebrating and calling it a flood. Seran shrugged his shoulders.


    You two really never do anything worthwhile, huh. Le walked towards the two, letting out a sigh of disbelief.


    Yo, Old Hag, you realized as well?


    Wee home, Le-san.


    Im back, Lieze-chan. Youre about the only person who properly greets me.


    You came back after you almost died again?


    Dont wanna hear that from you, you idiot son of mine. Were you at least living on your own? You better not have bothered Lieze-chan, alright?


    He came begging for food on a daily basis. Lieze snitched without hesitation.


    At least hesitate for a second, you wench!


    Well, Ill properly hear you outterMore importantly, what the hell happened with Kyle?


    You were watching him from afar because you were curious, right?Le added, to which Lieze and Seran nodded.


    T-Thats right! Kyle always had the dead eyes of a fish, but now its like he has a goal in his mindOverflowing with motivation! To a level where its pretty diforting!


    Looking at his future dream, namely ying around with his parents inheritance, which he proimed proudly all the time, this change is honestly sickening, yuck.


    Now I really get how you two thought of KyleSo that means, you two dont know the reason why he suddenly changed, huh. It seemed as if Le had hoped the two knew something, but that was off.


    Yeah, the day before yesterday, his attitude changed. No idea what happened, and I cant be bothered to ask. Not like hed tell a friend like me anyway.


    Hmmmif such a useless brat had such a change of heart, there can only be one reason Le crossed her arms, and pped her hands together like she came up with something. He must have gotten a woman.


    Huuuuh?!


    !?


    Seran screamed in disbelief, whereas Lieze froze up entirely.


    Or, maybe he just found one hes interested in. Did he turn into some sexual fanatic? That damned brat.


    Compared to Les reaction however, Kyles two childhood friends werent as calm.


    Damn it! Getting some great memories and leaving me behind in the dustI wont forgive him! Seran cursed, forming a fist with his hand.


    Didnt you call him a friend just a few seconds ago?


    Theres exceptions! I cant see him as a friend if he graduated before me!


    <em>A mans jealousy is a terrifying thing</em>, Le thought to herself.


    But, I wonder who it is?


    Yeah, I havent the foggiest. Since the greatest candidate I can think of is stuck frozen next to me, it must be someone elseI dont mean to brag, but theres no girls in this town whod give positive affection towards me or Kyle. Seranmented, as he nced at Lieze.


    That really isnt a brag. Le sighed.


    Youre right though, thatd be a perfect reason for him to change like that. Shit, who is it


    There, Lieze broke her silence, and finally showed movement again. Seran wanted to call out to her, only to be stopped by Le.


    If you treasure your life, you should refrain from stopping her.


    The killing intent shes emitting is no joke, yeah Seran started sweating buckets, merely watching off Liezes back as she walked towards Kyle.


    Confess. Who is it?


    UuuuuuuugghW-What are you talking about? And, what are you doing out of the blue like that!? Kyle held his stomach in agony, looking up at his childhood friend who just gave him a real gut punch with a straight smile on her face.


    Dont y dumb! Who! Who did youy your hands on!?


    C-Calm down, I can sort of guess what youre on about, but its definitely a misunderstanding! And, why would you even think that!?


    Le-san and Seran both said that it has to be that!


    Blurting out nonsense, that damned mother and son. Also, you should know that neither me or Seran are liked by the other girls of this town! Kyle felt a sharp pain in his chest as he admitted this sad reality.


    In the past few years, Kyle received quite the amount of poprity from people his age, but not back when he was a demotivated loser.


    Its true that theres no girl in this town whod look your wayso what? Coercion? Brainwashing? Magic? Drugs?


    Do you really think that badly of me!? I wouldntmit a crime just for that!


    So thenDont tell me, you forced yourself on Aria-chan!?


    In their neighbourhood lived a young girl called Aria, which was quite clingy towards Kyle, and was seen as a little sister by Lieze.


    Shes three years old! What are you thinking!?


    Thenis it Razelle-sama!?


    This time, she took the opposite extreme, which was an olddy living in this town, always spoiling Kyle and the others.


    An old hag now!? Shes close to a 100, right!? Do I really seem that desperate to you!?


    I-I mean, theres no other girl in this town who would put up with you!


    You dont have to go that far! Not to mention that back then, you


    Kyle spoke that far, and only closed his mouth when it was toote.


    Back then? I knew it! Who is it?!


    No, you got the wrong ideaD-Dont strangle me!


    You were my first, is something Kyle could hardly say right now.


    ***


    Have you calmed down?


    Yeah


    Are you reflecting on what youve done?


    I lost myself there, Im sorry. Lieze sat on the floor, apologizing as she looked at Kyle.


    After what happened, Kyle almost passed out from being strangled by Lieze. He barely managed to calm her down in time, but his view was blurry even now.


    Well, Im d you understand that it was just a misunderstandingJust, why were you going crazy like that?


    Lieze often got the wrong idea about things, and went violent as a cause of that, but this was different than any other time before. In response, Lieze pouted, and wiped away the tears in her eyes.


    I-I meanWithout me around, you cant do anythingso when I thought you suddenly had someone elseI-I just felt lonely, and frustrated. Thest part she turned more quiet as she went on.


    <em>Was she always this jealous? No, I guess I just never realized.</em>


    I got it, Im not angry anymore, so cheer up. Kyle gently caressed Liezes head, who started blushing ever so slightly.


    Yeahthinking about it, theres no way Kyle would have the guts to actually do it when the timees. I should have known, Im sorry.


    At least dont insult me when youre apologizing, that really hurt.


    What do you mean?


    No, forget about itIll go practice some more, and then go back, so wait for me. I want to focus a bit.


    Got it. Ill make dinner.


    YeahAlso, tell those two idiots over there as well. Kyleined, as he looked over at the thicket, with Seran and Le hiding in there.


    When Lieze walked towards them, it didnt take long for Seran to appear, a bright smile on his face, as he waved his hand at Kyle. He felt a bit annoyed at seeing that shit-eating grin, but swiftly ignored that to focus on his training again.


    That days dinner was quite luxurious, most likely meant as an apology by Lieze.


    Great timing you came back.


    You can say that again.


    Why are you two here? Kyleined in the face of Le and Seran sitting at the table already.


    He was still a bit bothered by the incident of this afternoon, but swallowed that for now.


    No need toin like that. I was the one who hunted this rabbit, you know?


    Im finally home again, so let me eat something delicious, aye? Eating at home while facing this brat here is too much for me to bear, and ruins the taste.


    Kyle-chan, eat as much as you want~


    Not to mention that Kyles mother Seraia had joined them as well, to which Kyle let out another sigh. He wasnt used to such an energetic dinnerpared to the past year he spent.


    Mom and Master, as well as the other two, theres something Id like to ask you.


    Faf fif fif?


    You can talk after youve finished eating, Mom. Kyle realized that scolding her wouldnt work either way, but he still did it. Im a bit worried at asking you folks, but theres nobody else I can rely on right now.


    That sure aint an attitude to have when asking something from someone, but go on? Seranined arrogantly.


    Is there a type of individual who can voice their opinion in the royal families of the human folk, influence other countries and alliances in the process, and hope for that influence to have some kind of result?


    Today, Kyle realized that he indeed could be stronger before, but even this strength had a limit. With strength alone, he wont be able to avoid total destruction like he had experienced. To achieve this, he would need a military force enough to bury the entire horizon, but that will prove impossible.


    Hence, as a more realistic approach, Kyle thought about bing someone influential in the rows of the various countries and races, prepare for the approaching attack of the demons, and possess an adequate response once that timees around. This should lessen the numbers of deaths and losses drastically, but in order to achieve this n, Kyle would need to reach a position where he could lead the entire humanoid poption.


    Voice their opinion, huh. Le crossed her arms. If you want to influence other countries with your decisions, then youd have to be the king of a major power.


    Maybe the Emperor of the Galgan Empire, I guess Seraia added.


    Ahh, that Kyle muttered.


    The Galgan Empire was a militarist country which continued its expansion even now. Kyle remembered the young Emperor, who would die if his pride asked him to.


    Sounds like you speak from experience?


    Heard the rumours. Kyle responded. Anything else?


    WellI think the influence of the head priest of the Goddess of Earth Cairys cult is pretty big. Le named the religious god that receives the most faith by humans, as well as the leader of its cult.


    Maybe Randolph-sama if he was still around?


    As for Lieze, shemented with the name of the noble hero who defeated the Demon Lord during the great war against the demons three hundred years ago.


    Oh yeah, let alone humans, even dwarves and elves spoke of him highly, right. Seran agreed.


    A hero, huh


    The sound of being a hero made it seem like he would be able to influence even countries. At the same time, bing the Emperor or the head priest clearly was impossible in these three years. Judging from that, there was only one possibility.


    Then, I guessI have to be a hero.


    He would not be a hero after saving the world, but instead aim to be one in order to save the world. The logic was backwards, but it couldnt be helped.


    Thats my only option, huh. Kyle stood upand got seconds.


    The other four people present watched Kyles back, and muttered to themselves.


    Hey, something must have happened while I was travelling, right? Le asked.


    I cant think of anything. Lieze shook her head. We had a healer look at him, and used some healing magic on him as well, but they didnt find anything different from before.


    HmmmThat reminds me, a few years ago, both Kyle-chan and Seran-chan thought they were special, warriors a few selected by the heavens, or something along those lines, right? Maybe hes just reverted back to that? Seraia said as she dwelled in memories, to which Lieze and Le let out a snicker.


    Sure did, yeah. All their friends were pretty bothered by that.


    Back when they got a bit stronger with their swords and magic. Saying they found their own magic or sword skillsI think they only quit their nonsense after Seraia and I got them into a near death-state like ten times.


    Dont remind me of that, its a part of my dark pastBut, if hes really going through that, then Id like to watch over him. Especially since I want to see his regretful reaction once hes over it. Seran said with an odd way of phrasing things.


    Rightas long as hes started working on himself, thats all that matters.


    Since its Kyle-chan were talking about, he should be okay.


    Whenever you say Okay about something, you never have any basis for that, SeraiaBut, youre right. Ill watch over him as well.


    The group of four watched over Kyle scooping out seconds with a warm gaze.

 Book 1: Chapter 3

    Book 1: Chapter 3


    The following day after Kyle set up his goal to be a hero, he was now pondering in his own room. Naturally, that was solely rted to how he should go on about achieving this.


    Yo, got a second? Right as he held his head in the face of a dead end, Seran stepped into the room without knocking. Woah, you crazy? He looked at the situation going on inside the room, and showed his surprise.


    The desk Kyle faced was riddled with a mountain of books, and the situation around him didnt look much better. All of these books he brought here from Seraias prided book shack. They were all of a wide spectrum, telling about the topography and myths of various regions, the passed-down legends of heroes, knowledge of magic, territories of certain magical beasts, and the history of the demons, as far as human folk knew of.


    I was never as thankful for my Moms greed for books than today. I can get all the knowledge I want in a matter of minutesSo, what brings you here? Kyle asked, closing the book he was reading.


    Do you really n on bing a hero? Seran asked, as he sat down on the bed.


    Of course. As fast as possible, that is. Thats why Iming up with a n of action right now, Kyle said, sitting at his desk.


    But, you wont be a hero just because you want to, right?


    Thats why Im having this much troubleYou got any good idea? He asked Seran.


    HmmMaybe defeat the Demon Lord right now?


    If I could do that, I wouldnt be at a loss right now. Kyle sighed in disbelief. Theres no clear way to be a hero after allBut, I at least know what one needs to be a hero. Seran, you know why?


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    I meanstrength, right?


    The heroes of the past all held formidable strength, no doubt.


    Nah, thats just the prerequisite. From what I see, you need money, connections, and luck.


    So blunt. But, I get where youreing from.


    First, a hero is known to ask for no reward, so you need the necessary funds to even afford that. Let me give you an example. A rural vige is attacked by a magic beast, and you happened to be passing by there. What would you do?


    If it was a vige I hadnt been to before, Id be on the lookout for some cute girls?


    Your original goal is messed up alreadyAnyway, you defeat the beast, and most likely receive a reward for that. However, what if you turned down that reward? And on top of that, what if you showed them a warm smile, saying Its the obvious thing to help people in need, hm?


    Theyd start admiring you, no doubt. So much that theyd pass down this story for generations.


    An act of kindness without asking for something in return, isnt that what a hero would do? In order to pull that off, you need money.


    Yeah, you got a lot of options with money. Seran showed consent to Kyles logic.


    And, next are the connections. A lot of it can be resolved with money, but when you need to do something as a hero, or act out a n, connections are always helpful. The higher-ranking the connection, the better.


    Yeah, in the old hero stories I read and heard of, thereve been cases of the influential people standing in as a backup for the hero.


    Put more simply, its creating a debt. As one-sided as possible even, so that they cant decline any request of help. Heck, grasping their weaknesses is about the same idea.


    Arent you straying away from the path of the hero?


    As long as the influential and famous people give me special treatment, my own name will spread as well.


    Sounds more like shady business if you ask me. Seran threw in a retort.


    And finallyif you have money and connections together, you can pretty much do anything. However, youre stillcking as a hero.


    Luck, was it?


    Exactly. Though, thats the most bothersome one. Kyleined.


    Luck, huhNothing you can do about that, no matter how hard you work, I guess.


    And, just being lucky isnt enough. The luck you need as a hero is different from the one you might now.


    A hero only shines in the face of despair and hell, in the middle of tragedy involving other people. The greater the misfortune, the greater the glory the hero receives.


    Basically, I need luck to be at the right ce at the right time. If I can solve the problem, people will see me as a hero.


    Wait, dont tell me


    No worries, I wont instigate some cmity just to resolve that myself. Even without that, theres plenty of problems riddled all over the world. Wherever you walk, theres bound to be some sort of misfortune.


    I mean, I can imagine that, but being present at that exact time is super dependent on luck, right? Can you really influence that?


    Dont worryI have a secret trick up my sleeve which should make that possible. Kyle picked up the small booklet from his desk, gently tapping his hand on it.


    Written in there he had all the important incidents for the next four years, which allowed him to be at the right ce at exactly the right time to intercept this misfortune. Leaving aside the Great Invasion, as long as he knows of the incidents before they happen, he can act. However, Kyles time was limited, and theres no meaning to solving all of the problems. Pick out the greatest problem, appear like a gnt hero, and depart for the next one. For that sake, even if more people end up injured than before, as long as that nightmarish future can be avoided, Kyle had to live with that.


    In order to be a heroI will do whatever it takes. Even if I have to be a despicable coward!


    Isnt that the exact opposite of your original goal?


    Its fine, Ill only tell you about this, sinceits you.


    Zat soSo, why are you this adamant on bing a hero in the first ce?


    I figured youd ask about that.


    At first, Seran assumed that this sudden change was instigated by some prepubescent period that Kyle was going through, but that seemed not to be the case. Which he thought of as a shame, as Seran would have been more than delighted to watch Kyle embarrassed himself. Looking at Kyle right now, and his train of thought, there seemed to be something else.


    I can tell that youre serious, but less than you wanting to be a hero for the sake of it, it feels more like you need to be a hero for another goal of yours.


    Kyle was a bit surprised, as he didnt expect Seran to even catch on to that, but considering theyve been friends for so long, he showed a smile. One day, there might be a time for Kyle to exin what his true goals are. However, today was not that day.


    Well, I do have a reasonbut I decided that itd be better not to tell you yet, disregarding the fact of you believing me or not. I need you to have faith in me for now, my trusted friend.


    If youre that adamant on it, then so be it. Seran probably realized that asking any further was pointless, so he raised his hip. Do your best, I guess. Ill be cheering for ya. Seran waved his hand at Kyle, and stepped out of the room.


    Whys he acting like this got nothing to do with him? Kyle was slightly confused.


    As a matter of fact, Kyle was brimming with intention of wrapping up Seran in his plot.


    Well, its fine. Ill be getting enough money <strong>soon</strong>, and I want to reunite with <strong>them</strong> as quickly as possible. If I manage to clear up the incident at Archenyeah, I should make it ording to schedule.


    Either way, theres barely anything left to do in this town.


    Gotta prepare to depart soon, Kyle muttered, as he gazed outside the window.


    Thats why I decided to go on a journey.


    Journey, huh


    The following day, Kyle spoke these words as he visited Les ce to report on his ns.


    You told Seraia yet?


    Yes. She did cry a bit, but eventually let me go.


    She sure is protectiveWhat did Roel say?


    Roe? Ah, my old man. Huh? He was home? Well, Ill let him know if I see him.


    Dont treat him like some background characterWell, its a good thing to learn more about the world. With your current skill, you should be able to deal with most of your enemies. And, take Seran with you while youre at it.


    I was nning on doing exactly that, but are you sure?


    Hes great as a shield for arrows or magic. If pushes to shove, use him as a sacrificial pawn.


    Thatd be such a waste. Ill only use him as a sacrifice when its truly necessary.


    Can you not say that in front of the person in question? Seranined loudly. What about my own will?


    You didnt have that from the very beginning. I was always wondering when youd finally leave to travel so that you and Kyle understand how harsh this world is.


    If Kyles memory served him correctly, Le forcefully had them go on a journey in roughly one year anyway. Back then, a lot happened as well, but it was a great experience for Kyle.


    Even if you stayed here in this town, youd probably waste around your lives without doing anything, right? Le red at Seran.


    What are you talking about! Even I have some future ns, alright!


    Out with it then?


    Ill get a beautiful, rich, and puredy, who has two or three cute maids that I can use to my desire, and spend my life in prosperity!


    Le looked away from her own son, who said all of that with a formed fist, and continued.


    As long as youre alive, everythings okay. If you feel like it, just throw him away at your convenience.


    It really feels like youre pushing him onto meBut, Ill put him to good use.


    No, Id prefer at least ten maids insteadI want to stay humble, but if I get the chestWait hold on, listen to me you two bastards.


    I really failed in raising this brat Le sighed in resignation.


    No, hes gotten this personality at birth, I tell you, Kyle tried to cheer her up.


    During that days evening, Kyle was busy training at the same old ruins. gued by his muscles aching as always, he finished his daily share, and thought of returning to his home, when Lieze suddenly appeared.


    Whats wrong? Since Lieze was devoid of her usual energy, Kyle narrowed one eye in confusion.


    Just now, Seraia-sanined that Kyle-chan is throwing me away!, you know.


    She really knows how to trouble you, Im so sorry. Kyle deeply lowered his head.


    So, is it true that youre leaving?


    Yeah. With preparations and all that, I n on leaving in two, maybe three days.


    Where are you reading off to?


    First, the capital Md. I need to prepare some things, and after that, well be moving for real.


    The capital of the Kingdom of Zilgus Kyle and the others lived in, Md, was roughly five days away from here if you travelled by foot.


    I see Liezes expression tightened up, as she continued. Listen, Kyle


    Just to let you know, I dont n on taking you with us. Kyle knew what she was trying to say, so he interrupted her first.


    Why!? Seran is going with you, right?


    Unlike you, he doesnt care how hes being treated.


    I wont hold you down!


    Im well aware that youre pretty strong.


    As a matter of fact, Kyles body itself knew of her strength. After what happened these past few days, he subconsciously covered his stomach. If Kyle was a genius with the sword, then Lieze had talent in hand-to-handbat, and often trained with the priest warriors of the Goddess of Earth. Although she wasnt a genius like Kyle, she made up for it with efforts, and raised her skills considerably.


    The problem however was that Lieze had lost her father during the war before she was even born, which led her mother to always wanted a peaceful way of living for her precious daughter. And, this very mother, who had a weak constitution ever since she was born, finally sumbed to a sickness two years ago. Ever since then, she lived with her aunt and uncle and helped with their housework.


    So far, she has continued her training, but not on the level of Kyle or Seran. Yet, now that she heard of Kyles ns to travel, she couldnt sit still. Of course, she wouldnt be pulling them down. Rather, Kyle would be more than d to take her with him.


    If its about Mom, thenIll apologize as many times as it takes in front of her graveso


    Its not just that, Im being selfish as well. I want you to stay at a safe ce. I dont want to risk you getting hurtNo matter what.


    Kyle remembered the moment he lost Lieze as she was inside his arms. Never again did he want to experience this feeling again.


    And, please hear me outI need a hometown. A ce to return to, someone waiting for me. Kyle grabbed Liezes shoulders, and said as he looked her in the eyes. I wille say Im home to you first before anybody else. Thats why I want to hear your Wee back first thing I get homeSo, please have faith in me, and wait.


    KyleI


    Kyle didnt wait for Liezes words, and instead pushed his face closer to hers, reaching a distance where their lips might, or might not have ovepped.


    Uuuu Liezes face turned beet red. You really changed, KyleThat wasnt fair. If you do thatthen theres no way I can say anything


    Its theposure of an adult, alright.


    Were the same age


    Physically, yeah. Kyle smiled as gently as possible, and embraced Liezes body.


    Lieze herself gave in to this, and enjoyed his warmth.


    You bettee back soon, okay? Just waiting around here is pretty boring.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    I dont n on staying away forever, so dont worry. I wont force myself.


    That was an absolute lie. No matter what danger he might have to face, Kyle was ready to go through it all for his goal.


    Alright, I understand


    Even while being gued by guilt, Kyle continued to embrace Lieze tightly.


    ***


    Lets go home.


    Kyle offered one hand to Lieze, who epted it after a brief point of hesitation. In order to return to their home, they had to walk down the main street of the town, where a few of their friends would probably see them. This being a fairly small town, the rumours would spread right away. As a result of that, the two clearly seemed a bit flustered, but neither of them cared.


    Yup, time to go home. Lieze showed a charming smile, and returned the grasp on Kyles hand.


    <em>That reminds me, my actual first kiss happened when I was 18I sure was ate-bloomer back then.</em>


    Reminiscing about something unnecessary like that, Kyle started walking.


    They walked down the main street of Rimarze, colored by the setting sun. It was filled with citizens preparing to close up the shops, and it would surely grow even more bloated soon. The street shops were trying to sell theirst bit of ware, making the streets feel vibrant and alive. However, Lieze spotted a single different corner in the midst of that. A single individual, possibly a traveller, gathered attention from all over.


    They wore arge mantle, a short sword at their hip, and typical travelling clothes with their belongings tied up beautifully. However, nobody bothered with that.


    Ah, an elf Just as Lieze stated, it seemed to be a female elf traveller, walking towards them.


    Generally speaking, elves were regarded as an unsociable race, rarely ever leaving the forests they inhabited. It was even more rare to see an elf here, since they had no forest viges around this area.


    The special attribute of elves were their beautiful appearance, and their long ears. As for this elf in particr, she indeed possessed a charming appearance greatly surpassing those of many human women, but there was something else about her.


    Her gaze was directed only up ahead, emitting a strong will. It felt like she was a sword created by a master craftsman. The impression she gave off even made the other passing people turn their heads towards her, after she had already passed them.


    Elves really are beautiful. If Seran saw this, hed probably not let her go another time. Lieze called out to Kyle with a smile. Id probably need to beat him down and take him back while hes unconscious. She added.


    However, Kyle was not listening. In shock, he let go of Liezes hand, and walked ahead, as if he was attracted by her.


    Kyle? Lieze called out to him with a worried voice.


    However, he showed no response. His eyes were glued to the elf ahead of them. And, he muttered in a voice silent enough that Lieze couldnt pick up on it.


    Ekses


    ***


    The elf traveller Urza was regarded as an odd-out from her surroundings, and she was plenty aware of that. Most elves spend their days not leaving their home forests once, but she wanted to see the outside world, which is why she left to journey. She had been wrapped up in all sorts of troubles beforeing here, but since she was skilled at Spirit Magic and an adequate user of her short de, she managed to make it this far, and her journey was going along smoothly now.


    Its not as if she had any urgent business here at this town of Rimarze, but rather that she passed it by during her journey. And, when she met eyes with the human man walking towards her, she was forced to twitch in shock. Ulza could only describe it as he looked like he had seen a ghost. She was used to receiving curious onlookers from the other people present, but the very foundation of the mans gaze was different.


    Shock, joy, bewildermentUrza couldnt pick out any hostility at least, but it still wasnt a veryfortable situation for her. To Urza, this should be their first encounter, and right as she wanted to speak up about that exact fact, the human man opened his mouth, and muttered.


    Ekses


    It was a quiet voice, but for an elf like Urza, with sensitive hearing, she had no problem picking up on that.


    Why do you know that name!? Uzra screamed in disbelief, to which Kyle finally returned to his senses.


    Eh? Ah, crap! I shouldnt be saying that in front of people. Sorry, UrzaWait, no! Uhmn-nice to meet you? Wee to the town of Rimarze?


    Did you really think you could deceive me with that?!


    Seeing Kyle act like a fake tour guide, Urzas anger was fuelled even further.


    Oh right, you said you came to Rimarze before. To think it was around this timeI had no idea. Kyle held his head in disbelief, and immediately regretted blurting out his previous words.


    Urza had stayed with Kyle until the bitter end, passing away during their battle against Demon Lord. Its not as if he had fully forgotten about her, or didnt particrly care. Instead, he knew that, during this time, she should have been on a journey, and simply didnt assume he would run into her this quickly. He had nned on going to look for her once things calmed down a bit, and he took care of some more urgent things, but he was taken by surprise to find her this easily.


    Angered by Kyles attitude, the short-tempered Urza put her hand on the sword at her hip.


    Wah, stop stop!


    Kyle casted [Haste] without chanting it, and closed the distance between the two immediately. He held down Urzas hand which reached for the sword, and kept her restrained that she wouldnt be able to grow rampant. From an outsiders perspective, it looked like the two were embracing each other. If possible, Kyle wanted to render her defenseless for easier conversation, but he couldnt do such a thing to Urza.


    Wha! You! Let go of me! Urza protested inside Kyles arms, but her slender elf body couldnt muster up the strength to escape.


    Calm down, theres guards around. If you cause a ruckus, youll get arrested.


    Since this street had a lot of pedestrians walking around, they had gathered a fair amount of attention. If she, someone from a different race, took out her weapon, and cut down a resident, Kyle, she would be captured without a doubt, and given severe punishment.


    Shut up! Let me go!


    However, the agitated elf Urza did not listen. At this rate, she would surely resort to pulling out her dagger, and might even follow up with some Spirit Magic.


    Alright then


    As an emergency measure, Kyle decided to render her powerless with magic. That being said, elves generally had great resistance towards magic, so Kyle was forced to use an emergency measure.


    [Sleep  Ekses].


    He casted sleep magic, and activated it together with the girls True Name.


    Bastard Urza red at Kyle oncest time, only to lose all strength in her body, ending up in a deep slumber.


    Gently, Kyle embraced her limb body. The sensation he felt was the exact same one he had experienced <strong>five days ago</strong>. Memories of their passionate night before the final battle came gushing inside his head. And then, he remembered the girls final smile, right as she disappeared forever.


    Wegot to meet again. He gently caressed the girls charming sleeping face.


    Feeling her faint breathing on his hand, Kyle smiled gentlyOnly to receive an immense impact right into his sr plexus, ending with Kyle being blown away in a  shape. After mming into the ground, he looked up.


    What are you doing?


    Y-You reallyurklike to aim for my liver, huh Kyles gaze was met with Liezes face, devoid of any expression. No, youre wrong, okay. Hear me out, lets talk things through. You know, she lost her hometown and family as well, so we were both supporting each otherAnd, with you gone, I was very lonely, and, you know


    Can you stop talking nonsense!?


    T-This is a misunderstanding! Maybe not as much, but theres important circumstances to consider!


    I cant be bothered! I didnt think youd assault some woman on the street just because shes a bit of a beauty are you Seran!?


    No no no, let me finishGyaaah!?


    I really cant trust you! Im going with you! No matter what you say! I wont be looking away from you for a second!


    This ruckus continued until the guards broke between the two, most likely saving Kyle his life. On a side note, Lieze being violent towards Kyle was more of a daily urrence now, so she got off with a warning.


    The three were sitting inside the reception room of Kyles home, drinking the tea Lieze brewed. Urza sat as far away as possible from the other two, not even bothering to take a sip of the tea, but still seemed fairly calm considering the circumstances.


    After all, when she woke up, she immediately saw the scenery of Lieze being lectured by the guards, and Kyle beaten to a pulp,ying lifeless next to her, so most of her anger had vanished thanks to that. Asked by the two, she came with them here.


    From my point of view, it just looked like you made her sleep, and forcefully pushed her down!


    Im saying that you just had a misunderstanding


    Can we just get to the main deal? Urza spoke up, calmly but with a lot of pressure, as she couldnt stand the two whispering in front of her anymore.


    WellFor starters, Im Kyle. Can I call you Urza-san?


    Were way too far into this mess to start with that! More importantly, how do you know my True Name?


    She had calmed down quite a bit, but gave off the impression that she was willing to sh your throat if you said one wrong word. However, Kyle could understand her anger, and so would probably anybody else who knew the circumstances. A True Name is a name different from your known one, and is more important when ites to magic. Users of Spirit Magic form a [Contract] with the spirit using their True Name, and borrow their strength to use Spirit Magic. This True Name they usually only pass on to those they deeply trust, their parents who named them, or their own children. If it were put to bad use, their life would be in danger.


    Ones True Name is closely connected to their very soul, so any magic that can influence the mind, just like Kyles sleeping magic, is much more effective if youbine it with the other persons True Name. Using the magic [Charm] in addition to this, you could easily make the other person your ve, nevermind curse magic. From Urzas point of view, this situation basically meant that Kyle had her life in his hands.


    There should not be anybody else who knows my True Name except my parents and myself. How did you find out!


    <em>I heard it from you, alright</em>, Kyle retorted inside his heart. In the previous timeline, they both had lost something important, and as they continued to fight together, Kyle and Urzas bonds grew deeper and more profound. And, on the night before their attack on the Demon Lords castle, Urza came to Kyles sleeping ce.


    My True Name is EksesWhen were alone as the two of us, please call me like thatforever, and ever Urza said back then, as she leaned against Kyle.


    <em>She sure was cute</em>


    Kyle remembered the sight of her suppressing her tears and embarrassment to charm him.


    What are you grinning for Liezes words and sharp re brought Kyle back to the present.


    He cleared his throat and fixed his posture, looking at Urza now.


    Apologies, but I cant tell you no matter what. But, I want to let you know, Im the only one who knows, and nobody else has any way of finding out either. So, please rest assured. He said this to Lieze at the same time.


    She herself seemed to have something more to say, but gave in after looking at Kyles expression.


    Dont joke with me! As if I could believe you with just that! Naturally, Urza was not convinced as easily.


    Itd be easy for me toe up with a lie, and theres many more things Id love to tell you, buttheres no meaning to that.


    <em>Honestly speaking, I didnt expect to suddenly run into her like thisI cante up with a good excuse on the spot.</em>


    On the contrary, what would happen if he were to be honest?


    In four years, you and I will be lovers. Thats why you told me your True Name. I know of the heart-shaped birthmark on your butt as wend that youre really sensitive behind your left ear. What else


    No doubt, hed get beaten to a pulp by Lieze, only to be sliced to pieces by Urza, grilled into some tender meat with her magic.


    And, I really hate lying, solets go with I cant tell you. I know that you must be worried, and I really do feel bad.


    Lieze stared at Kyle in disbelief, with an expression as if she wanted to say What is this guy on about?, but he ignored that. Kyle knew that being as honest as possible with Urza was his best bet, not to mention his previous knowledge of her stating I hate liars!, so he decided on this approach.


    And, even if I wanted you to believe meyou can never fully tell with lie-detection magic, right?


    Just as the name suggested, you could use this magic to testify if someone is speaking the truth or not, but it wasnt 100% urate all the time. As a natural cause of this strong magic, there has been countless amounts of research into nullifying this magic, most likely already implemented in the army or crime organizations. In the end, its merely meant as a way of trusting someone, but not officially used as definite proof concerning thew. However, just as Kyle suspected, Urzas attitude softened a bit.


    Even if thats the case, I cant rest assured with just that. Normally, I should be killing you right here so that my name never gets leaked, you know?


    Hold on!? As the word kill fell, Liezes facial color changed drastically.


    She tried to stand between the two, as if to protect Kyle, but he stopped her.


    I know how important a True Name is to a spirit user like you, Urza. But, I cant afford myself getting killed hereSo, to show that I have no bad intent, how about we use an [Applied Contract]?


    An [Applied Contract]!? Are you sane? Urzas eyes opened wide in shock.


    A [Contract] is an act where a spirit user offers the spirit their True Name to borrow their strength. And, a [Applied Contract] is such a contract with a human. However, instead of borrowing their strength, you will be tied down by self-made conditions. This [Applied Contract] requires the other person to reveal her True Name, which makes it a rare instance, but since Kyle already knew Urzas true name, there was no problem.


    Im surprised you know about that. Only elves or spirit users now of this.


    My condition is I wont tell others of Urzas True Name, and wont use it for evil deeds, how about that?


    You know what will happen if you break that condition, right?


    Yep, I will die.


    A [Contract] is something that borrows the strength of the Spirit God, so if one party breaks the contract, they die. Kyle however spoke like it was no big deal.


    Are you really sure about that? Since Ill be the one activating the [Applied Contract], I can decide on the details, you know? That would mean I had control over your life


    Im not worried about that. I know that youre not the type of person who would do anything evil, Urza.


    How can you be so sure about this? We have barely met.


    If you really nned on doing that, you wouldnt warn me like this, right?


    Hmph! Urza averted her gaze, clearly not entertained. Alright. My life is on the line as well, so I wont hold back.


    Yeah, I dont mind. And, I promise I will tell you once the right timees around.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    Doing right now is impossible anyway. I can only fulfill an [Applied Contract] during a full moon as of right now.


    In order to create a [Contact], you need the strength of the Spirit Deity, also known as the protective goddess of the elves, Moon Deity Moona. The strength you get highly depends on the status of the moon.


    The next full moon is in half a month, huhUntil then, I guess I have to stay in this town Urza muttered to herself.


    Ah, sorry about that. Kyle spoke up, apologetically. In fact, I nned to leave this town the day after tomorrow.


    Whatdid you say?

 Book 1: Chapter 4

    Book 1: Chapter 4


    The morning two dayster, in front of Kyles home.


    Kyle-chan, make sure to eat some vegetables as well, and not just fish or meat, okay.


    Yeah, I get it already


    Kyle had finished preparing for his departure, but found himself unable to move because his mother Seraia was clinging to him.


    Dont worry, Im going with him. Lieze had prepared her luggage as well. Leave it to me. She gently tapped herself on the chest.


    Yup yup, please take care of Kyle-chan, Lieze-chan. Seraia said, wiping her tears away with a handkerchief.


    This same scenery had repeated for the past few minutes, so Kyle had to shove his mother away to break free of that vicious cycle.


    Well be going, then.


    Come back from time to time. And stay healthy. Seraia waved her hand, as she blew her nose.


    I have high hopes in you, KyleAnd, treasure your allies.


    Yeah, I got it, Dawait, you were here, Dad?


    Even though his father Roel stood next to Seraia this entire time, Kyle hadnt caught on to his presence at all.


    I came back the day before yesterday, and was home the entire day yesterday


    I-I had no idea Kyle muttered, faintly remembering that food was always ready on the table, despite Lieze being nowhere to be seen.


    Are you sure we should let him go on a journey like this? Seraia asked, clearly worried.


    I understand that you must be worried, but its fine. After all, hes our child.


    Thats rightHes our child, so we can only put faith in him. Im sorry, honey.


    As long as you understand, Seraia.


    Anyway, well be going now, you two. Kyle watched the scenery of his parents entering a world of their own, so he quickly tried to escape.


    See you~ Lieze waved her hand next to Kyle.


    You done as well? He asked her.


    Yeah, I told auntie and uncle, and I went to report everything at my parents graves as well.


    Everything read for the journey?


    No worries there. I had to prepare less than when I secluded myself in the mountains for a month that one time.


    You did that? Still, Id really like it if you could stay behind after all.


    You wont convince me with that. I already decided to go with you. Seeing Liezes bright smile, Kyle knew better than to keep arguing.


    At the ce they decided to meet up at, Seran and Urza were waiting already.


    Man, I sure am lucky to have such a beauty as my ally~


    Im but a supervisor! I dont remember bing one of your allies! Also, can you not cling to me like that Urza seemed more than bothered because of Seran, but he himself couldnt be in a better mood.


    Im so d that it aint just me and Kyle. Travelling with another man wouldpletely ruin me. Not to mention that Lieze wouldnt give me much healing.


    Youre not even listening to me, huh Urza gently massaged her temple to ease the headache she got thanks to Seran.


    Urza-san, you should just ignore that guy if you ask me.


    Or act like hes not even there.


    Lieze and Kyle were used to this Seran after all.


    What did Master say? Kyle asked Seran.


    Hm? Same as always. More than anything, she was like Youre still here? Hurry up and go already, you know.


    That was something their Master would say, and it led Kyle to smile bitterly.


    Then, time to depart. Kyle raised his voice.


    Seran and Lieze gave an energetic response, but only Urzained, saying she would have loved to stay here a bit longer. Right as Kyle started walking, Lieze spoke up to him.


    Hey, the East gate is over here, you know?


    The first location Kyle said he wanted to visit was the capital Md, which was located to the East of Rimarze, but he instead headed towards the North gate.


    No, this is fine. Ill change our first destination. The reason I wanted to head for the royal capital first was in order to get something important, as well as to earn money needed to buy that, but now I dont need either.


    What did you want to buy?


    An expensive magic itemWhich would have cost around 30.000 Gadol.


    Speaking of the currency Gadol, one Gadol equalled a single meal at a food stall, and with 10.000 Gadol, you could most likely live alone for an entire year. Even with the four of them together right now, they would probably not reach that 10.000.


    30k, huh. Thats some sum, alright. Howd you n on even earning that? Seran spoke with a fairly concerned voice, probably aware that earning it in a proper way would take forever.


    I didnt n on doing anything dangerous. I was thinking of doing it the respectable way, namely bing a diator, and betting on myself.


    Is that really respectable?


    Anyway, the ns I made there to buy the magic item are gone now. Its thanks to this excellent spirit magic user Urza bing one of our allies~


    When Kyle introduced Urza in such a grand fashion, both Seran and Lieze threw in a round of apuse. They must be going along Kyles idiocy as they were childhood friends.


    Again, I dont remember joining you Urza tried toin with a bitter expression, but Kyle paid her no mind.


    Thats why, our first destination will be the Sangurd Mountain Range.


    The so-called Sangurd Mountain Range was a row of mountains located to the North of the Kingdom of Zilgus territory, which would take them about half a month to reach.


    That is pretty far, alright.


    No worries. Urza can use [Wind Walker] magic after all.


    [Wind Walker] is magic that grants your legs the blessings of the Wind Spirit Sylphid, which allows you to walk several times faster than you normally could, with barely any burden for the user as well as the ones profiting from it. A journey that would normally take half a month now should only take three days.


    This magic was quite useful for a lot of instances, but there dont exist many Spirit Magic users within humanity. Just by being able to use that, travelling merchants would pay you a lot of money.


    Spirit Magic has a lot of great uses, so Im d to have you with us.


    Again, Im not In the face of Kyles grin, Urza gave up on trying to resist.


    <em>As I thought, shes weak when you push her assertively</em>


    Kyle would often change Urzas mind with a strategy like that.


    So, what do you want at that mountain range? Lieze asked.


    Do you know of the Legend of Sangurd?


    Umsome famousbyrinth, right? Lieze remembered the legend she heard of, albeit vaguely.


    Thats right. Its supposedly the greatestbyrinth the human folk has to offer, the Great Labyrinth of the Magic King.


    Historys greatest blooming country, the Ancient Magic Kingdom Zaales, has legends revolving around it that even reached the outskirts of the Kingdom of Zilgus. The Heart of the Divine Dragon Kyle possessed was one of those, but the Great Labyrinth of the Magic King is probably more well-known. It was abyrinth the greatest magic user in human folks history, [Magic King] Shildonia Zaales, had left behind, with immeasurable treasures sleeping inside.


    Thisbyrinth supposedly was located somewhere inside the Sangurd Mountain Range, but nobody has managed to find an entrance ever since Zaales fell to ruin a thousand years ago.


    But, its from a legend, right? Does it really exist?


    Were not goingbyrinth sightseeing, are we? That could take us years.


    No, I have a map with the urate location and clues on whats inside right here. Kyle took out a map from his chest pocket, and opened it up.


    Eh, is that the real thing?


    I found it in Moms archives. This old manuscript seems to be from the Zaales era as well, so it should be the real deal.


    <em>I can guarantee that because I already went there, after all.</em>


    In the middle of the Great Invasion, the human folk was pressed into a corner further and further, and looked into any legends in hopes of improving their prowess. In the midst of that, they found a supposedly sealed manuscript that offered the map for this Great Labyrinth to be existing out there. Kyle faintly remembered something along those lines in his younger days, and headed back to his destroyed hometown, where he happened to find that very map.


    Thanks to that, his strength grew significantly, and he managed to survive the final sh against the Demon Lord,at least until he struck down his enemy first. To think that the odd hobby of his mother woulde in handy like that. Subconsciously, he gazed towards the direction of his home, and imagined his parents being lovey-dovey right about now.


    Doesnt seem like youre making stuff up, huh. This manuscript seems to have been made from the World Trees bark that has to be at least a thousand years old. That tradition hassted until the great war in the past, so you dont even see this today. Urza joined in. Theres no way this has been created after the fall of Zaales.


    But, even if I have the map, the inside is prettyrge in itself. There seems to be traps and other sorts of dangers as well, with some automatic magic item weaponsI doubt we can make it through that safely.


    Then why did you even bother with that? As Kyle delivered an exnation of thebyrinths details, Seranined. Not a big fan of suicide if you ask me.


    Neither am I, but I definitely want the treasure buried in there, as well as the various magic items. For everything I n on doing, I need money.


    The word treasure sure sounds mighty delicious, butI do value my own life as well. Seran clearly wasnt super into Kyles n.


    Were not going in face-first, of course.


    Oho? Meaning?


    Its simple, were digging ourselves in.


    ***


    Life really is full of surprises. I never would have expected to challenge the legendarybyrinth half a month ago. With a luminescent stone strapped to his head, Seran moved his shovel, digging through a wall of earth and dirt.


    I mean, I didnt expect that my first deed as a hero would be to dig a tunnel like this. Kyle wore simr attire, loading the rail car with the earth, as he wiped some sweat off his face.


    Im the one whos supposed to say that! Behind them was Urza, with equally a luminescent stone on her forehead, as she gave orders to the two, map in hand. Seriouslywhy do I have to do thisAh, Seran, dont dig there! We havent finished stabilizing the tunnel yet! Kyle, once youre done carrying the earth outside, use [Detect Magic] right away! There might be some discrepancies!


    [Detect Magic] is a type of magic that allows you to see mana. The group of three used this magic to confirm the direction of the treasure, to look for any magic items in the area that could lead them.


    I feel like Urza is working the hardest out of all of us. Seran said, filled with admiration.


    At the root of it all, shes pretty diligent and serious. Kyle nodded.


    No needless talking! Hurry up and move!


    Yes, sir!


    The two judged that talking back would not end well for them, so they answered obediently.


    Barely any person would willingly walk around in this Sangurd Mountain Range, let alone move deeper into the mountainexcept Kyle and the others. It seemed to be the inner part, which even offered something resembling stairs, where you could see small green areas with grass ins between, offering enough space for a few goats to y around.


    The steep part of the mountain, where the grass ins came to an end, was riddled with rocks to create a rock surface, and there was a holerge enough for humans to pass though. This was at the back of thebyrinth Kyle and the others found, and the true hidden entrance, covered by this rock wall. At the same time, this location connected to the deepest part of thebyrinth, the treasure room, so Kyle decided to start digging here.


    Digging however may not be the right word, as they had to deal with a thick rock surface, and with their limited numbers, it would have taken them years. Thanks to Urzas Earth Spirit, Gnome, the rock surface became smooth and easy to dig, which allowed even an average human like Kyle and Seran to make quick progress. At the same time, the Gnome could solidify the area around, which helped erase any danger of being buried in the event that the tunnel copsed. Equally, through the use of the Wind Spirit Sylphid, they could breathe freely even in the deeper parts.


    Thanks to all of these factors, work was going on along swiftly. Kyle had nned to earn money at the arena in order to afford a magic item that could allow exactly such work, but thanks to Urza bing a member of their team, he could save this precious amount of time he desperately needed. He thought of employing helpers and asking people for assistance, but he wanted to proceed with as few people as possible. In the beginning, he wanted only Seran and himself to dig, but that would have taken far too long.


    Great work out there, you three!


    Kyle and the other two finished their daily share of work, and once they stepped out of the tunnel, they were greeted by Lieze, in the middle of cooking dinner. They had set up a camp right next to the tunnel, with two tents set up. This was the fifth day Kyle, Seran, and Urza set out to dig the tunnel, whereas Lieze took care of everything else to make it morefortable for them.


    I finished washing your clothes, so go change before you eat. Its gonna take me a bit longer. Ill wash your dirtyundry, so put them together please~


    After listening to Liezes swift and smooth orders, the three headed inside the tents to change.


    Phew, Im tired~ I cant work anymore. Seran let out a groan after he changed into some fresh clothes.


    We did most of it, pull yourself together.


    I was working all day, you know. Even your legs are shaking.


    Just as Seran pointed out, Kyle tried to act tough, but his knees wereughing left and right.


    Physically, Im fine, but using these spirits all day is wearing me down mentally. Urza sighed, and sat down with the others.


    The employment of a spirit is a bit differentpared to using Spirit Magic, as you can give this spirit a direct order, and have them work. For example, if you had a contract with the Fire Spirit Smander, you could give him an order such as Put fire to a hundred kindles, one at a time, or something along those lines. Each spirit has their own things they can, and cannot do, and depending on the skill of the summoner, the orders can be as detailed and miniature as you can imagine. This is one of the reasons why Spirit Magic is considered to be much more useful in general life, rather than Ancient Language Magic.


    Its done~ Lieze carried over the food.


    You really are a great cook, Lieze. Ive been travelling for a long time, but no food at an inn couldpare with this. Urza gazed at the food in front of her, deeply in admiration.


    Lieze had prepared a boiled meat and vegetable soup, together with grilled chicken, some fruits she picked up from the area, and an abundance of edible wild nts. They were all brimming with taste and variety, so that every meal was a new experience. Urza wasnt exactly useless when it came to cooking, but she could barely prepare preserved food at best.


    I found some meaty mountain bird, so hell serve as the main dish.


    HmmOh? This meat is different, right?


    Thats bear meat. Fresh as well, since I hunted one today.


    When did you Urza seemed a bit dubious about the food now, whereas the two men just munched up as much as they could before it was gone.


    Lieze seemed used to this as well, as she gave them seconds without any hesitation.


    So, how much more will you have to dig? Lieze asked.


    WellJudging from the reaction before, it should be done tomorrow or the day after. Kyle answered, after finishing the dinner with a sip of tea.


    At first, [Detect Magic]s reaction was faint and almost non-existent, but the more they dug on ahead, the stronger the signal was.


    I see, then finish dinner and take a bath, so that youre fit for tomorrow.


    A bit further away from the campsite was a rocky area. Water had bottled up beneath there, and through Urzas Earth Spirit Gnome, who dug out a small area, and Water Spirit Undine, who raised the water above ground, Kyle could use weak me magic to heat it up for afortable hot spring.


    I didnt expect to be able to enjoy a bath like this every day, so deep in the mountains. When I was training in the mountains before, the best I could do was wash my body with a cloth. This is great~ Lieze stretched her body, soaking her naked body in the water.


    She showed not a single ounce of unnecessary fat on her body, with a tight bodyline, but she had enough where it mattered. Her arms and legs were a bit more plump, but that wasnt fat or muscle, and rather a healthy squishiness of a girl her age. Her gently-tanned body added more to this healthy and adolescent image. When she turned her body around to lean her upper body outside the hot spring, she showed her alluring behind, emitting erotiscm that could charm any boy.


    My journey has been long as well. I appreciate this luxury. Elves generally were rather feeble and slender beings, but Urza was an exception.


    She was the type who hid much more than she showed with clothes on, and even so, her style was astonishing at any given time. Both her chest and behind had a well-rounded shape, giving off no erotiscm whatsoever, but instead made her look like a piece of art. If one painted a picture of her like this, it would surely sell for a high price. Adding to that her golden-blonde hair, which she had tied up right now, theplete opposite of her snow white skin, her charm roze even further.


    How nice Lieze looked at her own chest, then at Urzas, and sighed.


    Really? Just to let you know, but at the vige where I was raised, wide hips like yours would make you much more popr, you know?


    Y-You think so? Lieze looked down at her waist.


    Yeah, youd be popr because you would be able to give birth to healthy children. At the same time, I Urza stood up from the hot spring as well, ncing at her own hips.


    The olderdies in my town said the same. But, I really would prefer Urza-sansAh, a heart. Lieze spotted a heart-shaped birthmark on Urzas slightly reddened behind.


    D-Dont tell anybodyIm bothered by that She sunk her body deeper into the water to hide herself, muttering in shame.


    Seeing Urza blush like that, someone who should be older than Lieze herself, she couldnt help but think of her as cute. She gave a faint giggle, and started to praise his hot spring again.


    Magic sure is useful. Im so jealous, because I cant even use it.


    I think its pretty amazing that you could take down that bear with your bare fists<sup><sup>1</sup></sup> Having gotten a look at the finished bear Lieze had prepared for the food, Urza figured that it would normally take a small group to defeat it.


    Not to mention that it offered meat for at least seven or eight people.


    Well, Im trying to improve both my mind and body right now, so if I cant even do that


    Is thatbecause of Kyle after all?


    Eh? Ah, well I dont want to hold him down, you know. Lieze said, slightly flustered.


    She fixed her posture in the spring, and looked at Urza with a more serious expression.


    So, Urza-san, I know it might not mean muching from me, butI dont think you need to worry.


    Worry?


    Even I can tell that Kyle is hiding something, and I know that this is rted to your True Name


    Urzas expression grew a bit more grim.


    The reason she was here in the first ce was solely because her life was on the line, caused by Kyles knowing of her True Name.


    That guy often gets on my nerves, pissing me off about the smallest things, but he wouldnt do anything to make me cry. Thats why, I doubt he would hurt you in any way, and I n on waiting until he tells me about it himself.


    Seeing Liezes smile, brimming with faith towards Kyle, Urza felt a bit more rxed, the tension in her shoulders vanishing.


    <em>Well, she might just be fawning over her love interest for all I know</em>


    Though, I was too worried to let him go alone, so I forcefully tagged along. Thats why, if he were to try something fishy to you, Urza-san, then I would take responsibility Lieze tightly grasped Urzas hands to reassure her.


    Urza is fine. She gave a faint smile, as she said that.


    Eh?


    You dont have to add the san.


    Okay, Urza.


    The two healthy and young girls smiled at each other.


    At the same time as these two girls were getting closer on an emotional level


    Let go! Im definitely going over to peek!


    Will you stop it already! Youre pathetic!


    Seran, who was dead set on peeking on the girls, was held back by the frantic Kyle, trying to restrain him.


    Its an open-air bath! How could I not peek! Are you kidding me!? Seran screamed out his entire soul. Do you not wanna see it!?


    Of course I want to, you idiot! Kyles scream came from deep inside his heart. But, I cant have you look at them naked They both belong to me!


    Did you just say both!? Not just Lieze, but also Urza-chan!?


    Whyd you keep quiet?!


    Gaah, so annoying! Well need to be fit for tomorrow, so just head to sleep already!


    I dont care about tomorrow! Im living in the present!


    The two friends were quarrelling as always.


    Ugh, shit. Today was no-good again, huh


    Damn it, making me use up much needed energy


    What are you two doing? The clothes I just washed are all dirty again!


    Lieze, who just came back from the back with Urza, saw the two boyspletely drenched in dirt and muddy water, and gave them a harsh lecture.


    ***


    The following day, around noon, Kyle just finished eating lunch, and prepared to go back to the digging again, when Urza called out to him.


    I didnt expect us to challenge the legendarybyrinth in this way. Im starting to have second doubts here.


    It cant be helped. If we actually tried to challenge this head-on, wed get annihted. Kyle said, remembering the time he went inside through the main entrance.


    Even if he knew the types and numbers of traps through the map he acquired, it wasnt that easy to slip through, and there were plenty of traps not marked down on the map as well. As a matter of fact, the map itself was a detestable trap. It would lead you through thebyrinth truthfully until you get close to the treasure room, but at a certain distance, it would suddenly add nk spaces, adding differentyers. Of course, you have to follow this in order to reach the treasure, but in reality, it only leads you in a circle, riddled with traps


    Remembering this experience he went through, shivers ran down Kyles back.


    <em>Such a twisted and awful way to create a map</em>


    In the corner of the map, the person who created thebyrinth and map left a signature. It was written in Ancient Letters, Shildonia Zaales. In fact, Kyle swore to never set foot into thatbyrinth again, but he desperately needed the treasure.


    So, is Seran still not back?


    After finishing his lunch, Seran said he wanted to take a quick break, but hasnt returned.


    He has the tendency to skip out on work if he feels like it. Not to mention that he talked about something like Ill look for a location where I can watch from afar then!, or whatever that was. Do you know what he meant? Urza tilted her head in confusion.


    Dont worry about itIll give him an earfulter. Kyle said, ramming his shovel into the ground.


    I dont really get it, but alrightAlso, Kyle, theres something Id like to ask. Urza spoke up, almost as if she waited for Seran to be out. I dont like beating around the bush, so let me be straight. Both Lieze and Seran have known you for ages, and probably dont ask you because of the trust they have towards you, but Im different. Why are you trying to be a hero?


    When Urza heard of Kyles aspiration to be the hero, she thought of him as someone crazy with ns too big for him. However, while listening to him exin his ns in more detail, she felt a certain resolve, and tranquility inside of him. To achieve this goal, he did not back down from any effort.


    That ring is part of your training, right? Urza pointed at a simple ring on Kyles left hand.


    So you caught on to it, huh. Its a ring with [Gravity] cast on it.


    [Gravity] is a magic that influences gravitation, allowing you to heighten the gravitational pull on your target, which is often used to weigh down magical beasts in order to capture them alive during a hunt. At the same time, there are magic items imbued with [Gravity] that are used to restrain prisoners or criminals, which you call a Ring of Restriction. Kyles magic item is something he could take off immediately, so it proved no problem in case he needed to fight.


    So your own body weight is about 20-30% heavier than usual, I assume?


    Something along those lines. Master told me that if I put this much of a burden on me on a daily basis, itll raise my overall physical abilities.


    It was simple, but had a great effect. For now, Kyle wanted to raise his basic stamina and abilities, and killed two birds with one stone, as he dug this tunnel at the same time.


    First time I saw that ring, I thought you were into masochistic stuff


    Hey?


    Well, you knowIf you have that type of hobby, and Lieze is okay with it thenI dont mind you doing some weirdr-roley? But


    Can you not get a wrong idea like that?!


    Seran told me about thisTheyre really into some messed up roleys, so dont worry too much about them, alright?, he said


    He really knows how to make my life worse


    When I first heard about that, I always looked at you with scorn and contempt, cursing you for what you did to Liezebut I guess I was wrong, Im sorry.


    No, dont worry about it Kyle felt like crying, but swallowed those tears.


    So, let me ask again. Why do you want to be a hero?


    Thats


    Right as Kyle tried toe up with an excuse, the shovel in his hand mmed against a more solid wall, as a metallic sound rang out.


    This ismetal? Alright, we made it!


    When Kyle touched the surface with his hand, he felt a cold, hard sensation. The reaction of [Detect Magic] was getting stronger as well.


    For the final touches, I need to inform Lieze and Seran as well. Kyle made his way to the exit of the tunnel, as he continued. Sorry, I cant tell you right now. But, one dayI will exin it to all of you.


    Urza did not question these words any further, and just muttered a quiet All of them are asking too much of me to herself.


    1 You have bear fists?  Whoever gets that reference, I love you.

 Book 1: Chapter 5

    Book 1: Chapter 5


    W-Woah


    T-This is


    Waaaaaah


    Seran, Urza, and Lieze all let out a dumbfounded voice, and stared at the sight in front of them in absolute awe. After breaking through the outer wall of the treasure room, the four stood inside a room about ten-times the size of their own home, filled to the brim with goodsor more urately, a mountain of endless treasure.


    Rings, bracelets, nes created out of gold and silber, cups decorated with jewels, crystals the size of a human, tapestry embroidered with faint metal lines, animal statues made out of thin and transparent ss that shone with the colors of the rainbow, a portrait of a smiling nobledy, looking as if it was alive, and much more


    A lot of these handicrafts seemed impossible to recreate with todays skills, most likely costing more than any mere travelling merchant or noble, yet alone king could afford. These were all buried inside another mountain of gold coins that seemed to belong to the Ancient Kingdom era, reaching up to thousands of them, even millions. It was hard to see and count with the mere eye.


    Besides that, diamonds, rubies, sapphires, emeralds, topazes, opals, amethysts, pearls, these jewels formed another mountain of their own. Not to mention that there were even ingredients for magic medicine, rare herbs, branches of the World Tree, horns of a unicorn or dragon that would be impossible to get right now.


    Most likely, [Preservation] magic was cast on these items to preserve them, as they still looked fresh and unused even a thousand years after. In the corner of the room was a mountain full of ingots, as well as magic metal mithril. With its lightness and intensity, as well as resistance towards magic, it was often used for swords of defensive objects, but because of the low amount avable, and difficulty to clean, only dwarves are using it for their smithing. Its value ran up to several tens of gold coins, and yet was barely affordable.


    No matter which country, which Empire you may talk about, you couldnt expect to see such scenery in their treasure room. This treasure in front of Kyle and the others most likely would allow them to buy entire countries all-together. However, this much treasure had to be expected as well.


    Back during its full glory, the Magic Kingdom Zaales reigned over half of this entire continent. It possessed three quarters of the entire human folk territory, and was believed to hold the demonspletely at bay as them alone. The ruler during this prime was the [Magic King] Shildonia Zaales, who had left behind this Great Labyrinth, and the treasure inside. Thinking about that, this scenery wasnt all too unrealistic.


    No matter how benevolent and devoid of any desires you may be, if you were in front of such a surreal sight, you would most likely fall for its charm. Needless to say, not only Lieze, who grew up in amoner town like Rimarze, even Urza, who was an elf not known for their desires, were staring at this sight in disbelief.


    The only person who remained calm in the face of this endless treasure was Kyle. As Lieze walked towards the mountain of jewels, Urzas eyes drifting towards the mithril, Kyle called out to the two, calmly, and full of conviction.


    One moment, you two.


    The two, having started moving towards the mountain, came to an abrupt halt, and then turned around towards Kyle in shock.


    Hear me out. I came here to get this treasure for my goal, so this money is nothing but a tool. The more I have, the better, and I will use it carefully. But, you cannot be influenced and used by money, you understand. Kyle was worried that he phrased it a bit too extreme, but he figured he had to say it at least once to make sure.


    There have been many who ended up giving in to the money and its charm, ruining themselves.


    Thats whytake a look at that! Kyle pointed in a single direction.


    Hyahahaha! Money, so much money! I can live in luxury thanks to this!


    Seran had previously jumped into the mountain of treasure, swimming around, and screamed in joy.


    This is the path of someone who couldnt resist the charm of being rich


    So much moneeeeeeey! Seran threw up a shower of coins, which rained down on him again.


    His pupils looked like they had changed into gold coins.


    That sure isum


    I dont want to end up like him


    At the same time, the two girls looked at Seran in disgust, able to freeze the surroundings with their cold gazes. Kyle felt relieved at this, and then ran his gaze over the treasure again.


    <em>Thanks a bunch, Seran. Thanks to your sacrifice, I dont have to worry about the two of them losing themselves. Im really d I took you with me</em>


    Kyle gave him a kind, almost empathetic gaze, as Seran continued to scream Money, money! until his lungs gave out.


    In terms of Kyles perception, he came to this location about two months ago. Back then, the economy and traffic of currency had alreadye to a halt, so there was barely any use for all this treasure. During that time, more important than some gold or silver jewels was simple bread to feed the masses. Though, with the use of the mithril and some dwarven artisans, they could create weapons and defensive armor, and the alchemists could create magic medicine. Without this very treasure, their final attack most likely would have failed as well.


    However, there was something more important here than this treasure. As the other three were focussed on excavating the most crucial objects, and securing the money, Kyle moved deeper inside the treasure room. The most crucial treasure of this room was located at a position behind a giant statue, unable for the three to see.


    A sword was stabbed into a stone pedestal. It was a so-called bastard sword, which allowed you to hold it in one hand or both hands. The thick de shone like a mirror, with Ancient Magic letters engraved into it. At the guard of the sword shone a blue jewel buried inside, emitting strong amounts of mana. It was most likely made with mithril as well. It offered a great bnce, and everybody would be able to tell that it was a famous sword, or even one that made its name in a legend. Even with its tip inside the pedestal, it possessed beauty and presence enough to stand out from all the other treasure.


    Kyle took a deep breath, and approached the sword. Right after, a faint light enwrapped the sword, which eventually dispersed into particles, and gathered in front of the sword. Shortly after, Kyle could see a single girl standing in front of him. Judging from her looks, she seemed to be around twelve or thirteen. She possessed white hair, with a mystical atmosphere around her, seeming like she was out of this world. Wearing a long robe, she had her eyes closed. Eventually, she opened these, and spoke with a dignified voice.


    I wee you. You have passed all the trials I prepared to stand in front of me. I shall praiMmguh!?


    She couldnt finish her sentence, because Kyle covered her mouth, and pulled her to the corner of the room.


    Dont talk that loudly, the other two will catch on! Kyle nced at his three allies, and sighed in relief as they didnt look over at him.


    The girl tried to break free of his arms, and spoke up, her voice filled in anger.


    I-Insolent fool! Who do you think I.Mgh!?


    Again, dont scream. I know who you areYoure [Magic King] Shildonia Zaales, right? Kyle continued in a quiet voice. Or more urately, a copy of them. But, the jewel at the guard of the sword contains the personality and a part of Shildonias knowledge. Its something created with mana, like a phantom of your former self.


    H-How do you know about that!? Only me or my main body should have this knowledge! The young girl, phantom of Shildonia, spoke with a quiet voice as sheined.


    Yeah, and I also know all the answers to the questions youre going to ask me, so can we skip this?


    No, this is my show-off scene, and the reason why Im here in the first ceWait, why do you know of them?


    Because they had this same conversation before, at least in Kyles experience.


    Alright thenon the secondyer to the East is the dragon, on the thirdyer to the West is the wolf, on the fifthyer to the North is the demon, and on the sixthyer to the South is a wall painting of a humanSeriously, having people run around the entire ce just for some stupid question.


    Ohh, so you indeed went around. I praise you for your hard effortsWait, why did you know what I was going to ask!?


    Well, I took a shortcut, so I didnt exactly go there before.


    Shortcut?


    We dug a tunnel through the back of thebyrinth, and got to the treasure room directly.


    What are you doing to mybyrinth!? I created this, you know?!


    Well, there were some important circumstances I needed to consider. Just please get on with thest trial. If so, then you should be able to tellIll hold the sword in a second.


    You even know of that?


    Yeah, youll understand it all soon enough. Kyle stood behind the sword stabbed into the pedestal, grabbing its hilt.


    At the same time, Shildonias shock ran even deeper.


    Wha!? Who are you?


    Just hurry up and read it. If youre satisfied, then you can spare me off the final trap, right?


    !? Ahh, for crying out loud! Pull me out, then!


    Shildonias body turned into particles of light again, and they were sucked up into the jewel. At the same time, Kyle pulled out the sword of the pedestal. The jewel shot off light again, covering Kyles body, only to disappear again. Shildonias phantom appeared, but her face was pale and confused.


    Time travre you serious?


    You should be able to tell with [Perfect Reading], right? Its exactly as you saw it. And, I have the Heart of the Divine Dragon on me right now.


    [Perfect Reading] is a supreme grade magic that has been lost over the passage of time, which allows you to read a persons memories and personality. Thinking up lies or trying to hide anything wouldnt work, and even if the person in question may have forgotten, [Perfect Reading] allows you to see these forgotten memories.


    This magic activated as soon as you grasped the hilt of the sword, and whenever someone came here to receive the treasure, Shildonia would judge if they were worth or not, which is the final trial.


    Its not that convenient of a magic spell, you know? I can pick up your thoughts and memories to a certain degree. But, it served as a good bluff.


    Huh!? It was a bluff!?


    However, lies wont work with me, and I know everythingNot to mention that your soul proves everything.


    Soul?


    Hasnt your amount of mana gone up after you came back to the past?


    You know the reason why!? This was something even Kyle didnt understand.


    Since he had no way of finding out why that was, he just left it aside for now.


    Hm, so the hypothesis my real body came up with before turned out to be trueI didnt think I would meet a living example though.


    What do you mean?


    Exining to you would take some timeNot to mention that theres people approaching us. Your allies?


    Ah, not goodI almost forgot about them. These guys dont know anything, so y along, alright?


    You havent told anybody of this?


    Circumstances ask for it, and I cant just tell them about something like this, you know? I figured youd get where Iming from.


    Well, you are right. Human folk as a whole is in danger of falling to ruin after allIt cannot be helped. Shildonia sighed. I shall assist you.


    Lets go, thenOhhh!? A talking sword!? Youre Shildonia Zaales!?


    What horrendous acting


    Yeah, sorry about before. The excitement got the better of me. Seranughed to his hearts content, trying to hide the shame that resulted from his previous actions, but neither Lieze nor Urza were listening.


    Who could me them, an existence far more interesting than Serans empty words was in front of them. A king that had existed a thousand years ago, now in the shape of a young child, stood in front of them, leaving them baffled. Kyles group decided to take a quick break here inside the treasure room, eating some simple cooked sweets made by Lieze.


    Hm, adequate taste, Id say. It appears as if the food in this era isnt as bad as I had imagined. Did you make this?


    Ah, yeah. I used honey and fruit juiceBut, more importantly, are you really the [Magic King]?


    More urately, I am a part of such. A part of the main body, a fraction of the soul, was transferred to the jewel inside the sword, and became something like a magical entity. Thus, I am Shildonia Zaales, but a different version from the one you might know. Shildonia exined, sounding like it wasnt even her problem.


    A magical entity, or life-form, is brought forth through alchemy, possessing a temporary or transient life, with homunculi or chimeras being famous examples. Back in the era of the Ancient Magic Kingdom, these had been created more frequently, but as time went on, knowledge and technique of such had been lost, which made it difficult to even research.


    Ahh, the food and drinks turn into mana for my own energy, so I wont even grow fatHm, not bad, after not having eaten for a thousand years.


    Or so she said like it was nothing, but turning food directly into mana is something that is practically impossible to achieve with alchemy. This certified the high magic skill that reigned during the era of the Ancient Magic Kingdom.


    But, why do you look like a child?


    This was the real appearance of Queen Shildonia. Because of the mana overflowing in her body, she stopped aging all-together. Thats why she looked like this before she died. Shildonia exined.


    HuhI never heard about that though?


    A wide variation of legends revolving around Shildonia had been passed down for ages, but her looking like a young girl was not a part of that.


    A thousand years had passed since, have they not? It would make sense for these stories to vanish. Not to mention that my main body rarely showed herself in front of others Shildonia continued. That must be the reason for that. She said, not even bothered too much.


    But, why would you leave behind a clone of yourself Urza voiced the most obvious question.


    Naturally, theres a proper reason. To protect the location of this treasure. All of this treasure is utterly unrted to the royal family, but instead my very own funds.


    So this is your fortuneWell, this surely could lead to arge dispute. Seranmented, observing the treasure around him.


    Let alone a dispute, this amount could lead to the outbreak of war.


    Indeed. Now that my main body has died without leaving behind any official sessors, or assigned anyone to protect this treasure, I have to take care of it myself. Thus, when I found this hiddenbyrinth, I decided to offer my fortune to those who pass my trails.


    Thats why this ce is riddled with traps


    No, that is but a simple hobby of mine. I always had a doubtful personality.


    Is that so


    However, as barely anybody reached thisbyrinth in the first ce, Ive been waiting all the thousand years for someone to even appear in front of me. Shildonia shook her head. I thought of putting a trial on those who managed to reach me, and give them my fortune if they satisfy me. If they didnt, then I had a final trap prepared.


    Final trap?


    Destroying this entirebyrinth. I can activate that in a mere second, and it would bury everyone currently present. Shildonia spoke indifferently, but excluding Kyle, Seran and the other two grew pale.


    Wouldnt you get buried all the same!?


    Right now, I am a sword, so I wont suffer any injury from getting buried alive. I just have to sleep for another thousand or two thousand years. As for the person who finds me thenWell, Ill think about something once that timees around.


    Listening to Shildonias calm words, the other three grew even more worried, looking up at the ceiling.


    Normally, I shouldnt even hesitate to bury the fools who dug a hole directly into my treasure room, but Shildonia nced at Kyle, but he just took a sip of his tea, not bothering to respond. No need to fret, I have epted you folk, since you seem quite interesting. However, I have one condition. Id like to observe your future course of action, so I would like to tag along. Ive been in here for a thousand years after all. Shildonia said, and looked at the group.


    The three excluding Kyle frantically nodded, as if they were terrified to be buried alive if they said no.


    By the way, why did you choose a sword? Since youre the Magic King, wouldnt you have chosen somethingmore rted to magic? Seran said, as he looked at the sword in Kyles hand.


    Since he was a swordsman himself, he must be quite interested in such a legendary sword.


    I havent heard of that myself, you see. Was it some kind of irvoyance, or was it just on a whimNow that my real body is gone, I have no way of knowing. Shildoniamented, with a distant gaze in her eyes. Anyway, now that I am a sword, Id like to be used as one. I need to choose a user for that, butI guess Kyle over there will do.


    Yeah, looking forward to working with you. Youre of such quality, Id have to be the one asking you.


    Indeed, I will help you out greatly.


    Kyle knew that Shildonias confident words werent just for show. They had fought together for barely a month, but she saved him many times. And, it was the case even during their final battle.


    For crying out loud, now that my user is putting his life on the line, I need to follow alonguntil the very end.


    While saying these words, she used her final ace in the hole, and managed to defeat the Demon Lord. However, that resulted in the annihtion of Shildonia all the same. Yet again, Kyle was allowed to be reunited with a person he had lost. Watching Shildonia happily munch on the snacks, Kyle deeply thanked luck and destiny for this second chance.


    Hey, Im using a sword as well, so why dont you choose me instead? Seran grinned, and showed Shildonia a wink.


    She at the same time closely inspected Serans body, sighing.


    No can do. I cant ept you, physiologically.


    So even the people from a thousand years ago had simr standards about people, huh. Lieze nodded.


    Well, I understand where youreing from. I guess these values never change. Urza agreed.


    Dont worry, the world isrge, and there must be someone who will ept you. Kyle tapped Seran on the shoulder, trying to cheer him up.


    I wanna cry

 Book 1: Chapter 6

    Book 1: Chapter 6


    The Kingdom of Zilgus is located in the center of the content, governing a fairlyrge area. Although they were facing the demon territory, they possessed productive granary areas, with a warm climate. Under the stable rule of the current king Remonas, the country had been progressing, albeit slowly. Although it wasnt the most developed or prosperous country on the continent, in terms of national power, it could y along in the big league.


    Its capital Md was surrounded by twoyers of castle walls, with the major city inside. Its poption is said to be about 200.000 inhabitants. The chalk-colored pce in the center of such could be seen from every angle inside the walls.


    Hoho, quite the amount of people I see. It appears as if people in this time are living in wealth quite as we did. Walking down the main street, with mainly stalls at her side, Shildonia raised a voice of admiration.


    Kyle and the others had just arrived in Md, and yet they were immediately surrounded with people, just as Shildonia pointed out.


    Um, I heard that up to a million people lived in Zaales, right? Liezemented. Is this scenery so rare to witness for you?


    Indeed, youre right. However, that is mere knowledge engraved in me, not based on my experience. Leaving aside my main body, I myself have never experienced walking down a street filled with so many people.


    Ah, thats why


    Even during their travels to reach Md, Shildonia was constantly asking questions about all the things and people she saw. Despite holding so much knowledge inside of her, with no experience to supply that, it couldnt be more unbnced.


    Oh, this smell is quite alluring. Shildonia walked towards a stall, guided by the scent.


    Showing a bitter smile, Lieze tagged along.


    Shes like a youngdy who grew up in a rural area. Seran shook his head in disbelief, but he and Lieze werent too different.


    This was the first time they came to Md like this, after growing up in Rimarze their entire lives. They were all looking around in a daze, basically screaming of them being country pumpkins.


    Hmm, it might not be able to rival Liezes cooking, but this is not half bad either. Now then, onwards to the next stall Shildonia returned, munching on her grilled meat on a skewer.


    Under the idea of supplying herself with mana, this girl sure could eat a lot.


    Leave the food testing forter, we need to shop for the things we really need.


    Shopa weapon, and some defensive tools, correct?


    Yeah, with my current equipment, fighting properly is impossible. I want to get as best of the equipment as I can right now.


    Besides his sword Shildonia, Kyle was equipped with mere traveller clothes, offering no defence at all.


    Of course, theres a limit on how strong we get with equipment alone, but with our current one, its better for sure. Kyle added. Itll prevent us from dying that easily as well.


    In this past year, Kyle had watched many of his loved ones diethats why he wanted to take every measure to protect them, and himself.


    If I can save lives with just money, then no price is too high.


    Talking about weaponry and equipment stores, there existed several in thisrge city. At the same time, these stores are categorized ording to the level of equipment they sell, with stores offering for beginners, intermediate adventurers, and veterans. The shop Kyle and the others were heading for was the most elite one out of all of these, which offered equipment for the skilled adventurers that could earn 10.000 Gadol in a single job, or the rich elite.


    This establishment stood at the end of a stone-paved path, with no billboard at the front, as it didnt need one. This store wasnt located at the side of the street, needing to attract customers. People came here because they had nned to, and only a selected few coulde inside.


    Next to the entrance was a small station, with several security guards wearing heavy and ominous-looking armor. In the midst of these stood a fairly young man, wearing what looked like the uniform of the store, and he called out to Kyle and the others.


    Can I help you?


    Id like to buy some equipment.


    Then, do you have a rmendation from someone?


    No.


    Then, are you aware of our stores code?


    RightI think new customers without a rmendation can pay a one-time offer, was it? Kyle remembered thest time he came here.


    That is correct. I am terribly sorry, but first-time customers can pay a price of 10.000 Gadol to enter. Of course, we will register your names for your next visit. The employee said, as he deeply lowered his head.


    Leaving aside the few nobles who merely saw collecting armor as a hobby, most customers seemed to be veteran adventurers or town guards. They must be trying to secure everything that no robbery could happen.


    For this sake, they have this rmendation system, but declining other customers would be bad for their business, which is why they came up with this buy yourself in option. If you couldnt pay that amount, then there was nothing you could afford inside the store anyway.


    Is five Zaales gold coins enough?


    Kyle handed the employee gold coins from the Ancient Magic Kingdom era, which he called Zaales gold coins for short. These gold coins had a detailed design engraved into it, with simple preservation magic cast on it. As a result of that, several of these had survived the thousand years, and were scattered across the continent. When it came to high-grade objects and equipment, you could still pay with these as well.


    Zaales gold coins are worth about two times as much as a 1.000 Gadol gold coin. On a side note, although they went out of production, there was a gem currency once, which was something like a gemstone, and had the worth of about 10.000 Gadol. This was only used when talking about investments or ritualistic instances, so you barely saw any of those.


    The employee epted the coins he received, and once again lowered his head.


    I have received the payment. Then, I will guide you inside.


    Therge and heavy door in front of them opened, and after walking down the narrow halfway, another door appeared. It was a two-door system to guarantee even more safety. After Kyle and the others made it through those doors, a wide floor opened up in front of them. There were no windows, but thanks to the magic items around, imbued with [Light], it was filled with afortable light and warmth.


    There were a lot of exhibition shelves and armor stands to show off armor and swords. Possibly because of the time they had arrived at, there were no other customers around. Then again, it probably wasnt a store that had busy hours.


    I humbly wee you. I am the owner of this store, Fesbar. I look forward to doing business with you. A bulky, slightly overweight man looking like he was in his fifties came to greet Kyle and the others.


    For new customers, the store owner himself, or the employees would offer assistance. Of course, this wasnt just out of pure politeness. It was a method to confirm how much wealth the customer possessed, and if it even was worth showing him around. As a matter of fact, the store owner even now closely inspected Kyle and the others.


    How may I be of service today?


    Id like to have a look at your magic weapons and armor.


    Understood. I will prepare a few objects, so let me guide you inside.


    Kyle spoke in very general terms, but there is a wide variety of magic equipment. Simply raised sharpness or shifted weight, up to added attributes such as fire or ice, even sanctity or darkness on weapons, or armor that adds resistance towards that very attributeThere exist many different types, but a variety of these are not being created in todays age.


    Weapons or armor imbued with magic take a much longer time to create, as well as attention to detail and cost overall, so the price can shoot through the roof depending on it. Most of the objects at sale nowadays are objects that had been created during the era of the Ancient Magic Kingdom.


    Oho, they have quite the arrangement from Zaales hereAh, isnt that Meranis work. Shildonia said, standing in front of a certain armor, which was created back in the Ancient Magic Kingdom.


    Im surprised you know. This armor has been created by the rising star of the magic item industry, Archmage Meranis


    No, he wasnt that big of a fish, you know? He did prove his worth with several creations, but he eventually sumbed to the illusion of his talent. When I went to nitpick at all the problems of one, he eventually broke out in tears. Though, it seems like he reflected on that after


    Huh?


    Dont worry about her, shehas a few fantasies, see. Kyle said to the store owner, feeling guilty towards the person in question for using such an insulting excuse.


    Eh? Ahmy deepest apologies. Fesbar was confused for a second, but eventually signaled a female employee who was also present to take Shildonia to a corner of the room.


    Hm? What is thisOhh, these sweets do seem delicious.


    This being a high-ss establishment, they even offered a small customer corner with sweets, so Shildonias mood wasnt spoiled too much. Kyle slightly lowered his head towards Fesbar, who responded with a true customer service smile. That must be exhausting.


    Oh, this is


    Kyles eyes moved towards a ss case located in the middle of the store, containing a dim-blue armor. It must be the most expensive object in this store, and its prized possession, as they showed it off in the most obvious location. It was a leather armor, made from an animals leather, a type that offered more speed than defence. Normally, you would use the leather of domestic animals, but this armor was different.


    An armor made with dragon leatherIs there magic on it as well?


    Yes, on top of the innate mana and defense the dragon leather possesses, it offers lightweight and hardness attributes, on top of magic resistance as well as heat and cold resistance. Adding to this, it has added phoenix feathers beneath the leather.


    Since Fesbar must most likely be used to being questioned about that item, he swiftly delivered an exnation.


    With phoenix, you mean the mythical beast known as the Immortal Bird?


    In the rows of magical beasts are those who use magic. They are ssified differently, called mythical beasts. The overall number of mythical beasts is much lowerpared to average magical beasts, but they are all on the level of dragons.


    Indeed, it is a mythical beast above many others. As it is known as the symbol of life, it has innate resistance towards poison or any sickness, and has faint self-regenerating abilities. The store owner spoke like there was no armor better than this on the market.


    The price below racked up to an astonishing, yet understandable three million Gadol. Even in this royal capital, with such an amount, you could buy yourself a castle with added servants. It really wasnt something you could put into an armor.


    So, our armors are this way


    Alright, Ill buy this.


    Huh?


    Kyle didnt bother with Fesbars shock, and called out to Seran.


    Seran, you could fit on this size, right? How about it?


    Said Seran was currently busy hitting on the female employee, so he didnt even bother to look at it.


    I dont really like blue, you know. If it was a passionate red, or ominous ck, then maybeSo Ill pass.


    I see, then Ill be using it instead. Since I have a weapon alreadythat only leaves Lieze and Urzas share. Could you show me weaponry for women? Kyle said, as Fesbar was still frozen in shock.


    After that, Kyle bought a mithril breastte for Urza, and a short sword. Since spirits dislike any metal or steel, Spirit Magic users generally dont wear any great armor on them, but since mithril is a magic mineral to begin with, theres no problem with that. Adding to that, he bought an amulet that used a crucial jem which could be used as a spirit stone, only existing in the Spirit World, the home of all spirits. If you were to wear this, your distance with the spirits would close, and this turned out to be true, as Urza reported her level of friendship with her spirits went up drastically.


    I heard that the head of the family of a neighbouring vige possessed something like this, but to think it would be this effectiveThanks to this, I might be able to form a [Contract] with even higher-ranking spirits. Urza showed great interest in this new object.


    As for Lieze, Kyle bought her so-called gauntlets, which acts as defensive armor for your fists and arms. Naturally, they were made out of mithril as well, with magic cast on it to reduce their weight. With Liezes skill and these gauntlets, she should be able to defend against a swordsmans attack. Since she prefers speed and mobility, she wore an armor that was practically arge cloth, also known as cloth armor. Of course, since [Protection] magic was imbued in them, they possessed greater defence than the average metal armor.


    Yup, feels great! Lieze jumped a bit back and forth, testing the mobility, and showed that there were no problems.


    Do you not have other dragon leather armor besides this one? Kyle asked Fesbar.


    If possible, he wanted Lieze to have simr armor to his, as she would be in closebat.


    It pains me to say it, this is all we had in our inventoryFinding an item of such quality is practically impossible nowadays.


    I see. Kyle nodded, and then spoke to Shildonia with a quiet voice. Didnt we have some dragon-rted material?


    Indeed, most of it can be used for processing, and it wasnt just any young dragon, but one that lived for countless years, so you should be able to make ten to twelve easily. She puffed out her chest, speaking proudly.


    If not for the chocte all around her mouth, Kyle might have even taken her seriously.


    Then, making it directly might be a better idea. But, theres not many who can actually work with dragon materials, I guess. Kyle sighed.


    As for Serans equipment


    Do you possibly have any attractive equipment that would make the women scream and cheer for me? For example, a woman like you? Seran was still trying to pick up the female employee, to which Kyle shook his head.


    This guy is fine with any long sword, and some cheap leather armor. It can even be some dust cloth as long as he doesnt walk around naked.


    I-I understand The woman who tried her best to keep up a polite smile let out an exhausted response.


    Also, do you have some magic stones and medicine?


    Of course.


    Magic stone is the general term for jewels or gems that have magic imbued in them. These items are one-use only, and because of their expensive costs, you rarely find them used. However, for those who cant use magic, they can offer strong attack magic, which is why they are more of a trump card than anything.


    As for attacking magic stones, we have one right here, with [Explosion] imbued into it. Fesbar took out a small, ck stone that fit into his palm, with magic words engraved into it.


    [Explosion] is intermediate-grade attack magic which causes an explosion, and probably the most convenient when dealing with an approaching enemy.


    While touching the words engraved into it, you chant the name of the magic. In doing so, the words will emit light, and after five seconds, the magic will activate. Throwing the magic stone during that time frame is the mostmon way of using it. Fesbar delivered a swift exnation. As for magic medicine, we mostly have liquid with regenerative abilities. He said, showing Kyle a small bottle with liquid inside of it.


    Just with many in general, regenerative magic and medicine has a lot of variants. There are those who directly heal wounds, or restore stamina, but there also exist more specific ones, who could remove poison or disable any ill status effects. If you can use high-grade magic, you could even heal lost limbs in a single moment.


    Both magic stones and medicine are one-time use, but they all cost at least a thousand Gadol each.


    A lot of convenient stuff here. A bit off topic, but do you have any magic stones that are effective against reptile-type magical beasts?


    I heard that fire-type is fairly bad, and thunder-type is so-soI guess that cold-type magic stones are the best? Instead of directly dealing much damage, they seal the monsters movement after all. It might not be the best against dragons, but talking about wyverns or hydras, that would be your best bet, I would assume.


    So cold-type magic, huh. Do you have any magic stones with [Blizzard] engraved into them?


    [Blizzard] is another intermediate-grade magic, creating a freezing cold storm in the designated area. It is a type of magic Kyle can use as well. However, since he needed to chant the magic, and use up a lot of focus for this, he needed a lot of practice to use it in actualbat. It is something you train while gaining experience in battle, but the current Kyle iscking both. In order to make up for that, he decided to buy magic stones that needed neither long chants nor focus.


    Yes, we do. However, since cold-type magic is exceptionally difficult to imbue into a magic stone, the cost is higher than for the rest


    I seeAlright, every attack-type magic stone will be helpful in some way, so Ill take your entire stock.


    Eh? Fesbar said in shock, looking at the hundred and more magic stones in the disy case.


    And, magic medicine might be great as well, and since we dont have any recovery magic users right now, Ill take everything you have.


    On top of that


    Y-Yes!? Fesbar was spacing out for a second, met with utter confusion because of Kyles shopping spree, only to give back a flustered response.


    Since theyre basically one-time use, Im sure welle back eventually, so keep them prepared for us.


    Understood. Fesbar was left utterly baffled.


    ***


    T-Then, let us move to the register


    Kyle and the others finished all the shopping necessary, so Fesbar took them to the counter, a perfect customer smile on his face. After all, theplete sum of all objects they bought ran up to ten million Gadol. With such arge sum, the other employees around couldnt help but listen in. At the same time, they must be wary in the event that Kyle tried something suspicious.


    Paying just with gold coins would be too much, I guess. Do you take gems as well?


    I would highly appreciate it that way, yes


    If Kyle had nned to pay in 1 gadol copper coins, then the store would have been buried.


    Alright then. Kyle spoke up, and took out his apport bag, moremonly known as a teleportation<sup><sup>1</sup></sup> bag.


    [Apport] is high-grade magic that allows you to pull an object, namely teleport, towards you from a different location, and this teleportation bag is a magic item that offers this. This teleportation bag was connected to the treasure room in thebyrinth, which allowed Kyle to get whatever he needed.


    Since they had buried the tunnel they had dug, the treasure room should be safe for now, not to mention that nobody had even found thebyrinth in such a long time. On a side note, Kyle was chosen to take care of the organization.


    Of course this apport bag was pretty expensive in itself. Fesbar was a bit flustered to see it appear like that, but after countless Zaales gold coins fell onto the counter, as well asrge rubies or diamonds, even emeralds, that surprise quickly vanished. A professional when it came to gems and jewels immediately validated their value, with each of them being at least 100.000 Gadol worth.


    Umwe need a bit longer assessing their value, so could you give us some more time?


    Of course. Then, can I test out the armor in the meantime?


    The other members of Kyles group had already tried on their new equipment, but because of the dragon leather armors value, Kyle had to wait until the paying process was finished.


    Y-YesFeel free.


    After a short wait, Kyle was allowed to put on the armor, and was swiftly asked by Fesbar.


    We have received your paymentSo, is the armor to your satisfaction?


    Yeah, its easy to move in, and its effects are just as you exined.


    With the blue armor covering his body, and the sword hanging down from his back, a mantle hanging down his shoulders, Kyle looked like quite the fighter.


    You had no problems either, right? Kyle turned towards the other three.


    Lieze and Urza nodded, but Seran seemed dissatisfied.


    Whats wrong?


    No problems with the equipment itself. Im just pissed because I couldnt get the name of the employee.


    I really couldnt care less, you bastard.


    I have noints either. Shildonia held a mountain of sweets, grinning from ear to ear.


    Looking at the two, Kyle sighed.


    Well, as long as youre satisfied, thats all that matters. Anyway, well be stopping by again, so please have the stuff ready until then. Kyle waved his hand at the store employees and Fesbar as he and his group left the establishment.


    Just who are they An employee called out to Fesbar.


    No ideasince we did not recognize them, they cant be any famous adventurers.


    Since they paid with Zaales gold coins, they must be some new adventurers who struck it rich?


    Probably, yeah. Seriously, what kind of treasure room did they dug up.


    Maybe they found the legendary [Magic King]s Labyrinth?


    Possibly. Fesbar smiled. That was some shopping spree they did, but theyre bad for my heartAlso, were almost out of stock, so contact the workshop that they make us new magic stones and medicine.


    Understood.


    1 Originally as Pulling-closer bag

 Book 1: Chapter 7

    Book 1: Chapter 7


    After Kyle and the others finished their shopping trip, they ate lunch, and took a rest at an inn. Though, rather than your average inn, it was more like a hotel, fairly popr with nobles and diplomats from other countries.


    Still, that was some extravagant shopping you did there. Arent we going to stand out like that?


    The group gathered in one of the two rooms they rented, and Seranmented with these words, as he inspected the loot of todays shopping. With their total expenses reaching up to ten million Gadol, it wouldnt be odd for them to stand out in a negative way.


    Since even nobles use that store, they wouldnt do anything like leaking a customers information.


    For a business like them, customer trust and support is most crucial, so they wouldnt let any information slip, hurting their image in the process.


    Well, these sorts of stories will always emerge out from somewhere, but they wont spread that fast. Well be departing tomorrow morning, so well be gone by the time anybody would bother with us. Kyle argued. Not to mention that the security of this hotel is no joke.


    I seeWait hold on!? Were at the royal capital, and yet were only staying for one night!?


    Yeah, I finished all my business here after all. Were still pretty much on schedule, so our next target location is


    Then I cant stay here! Im going out! Seran said, dashing out of the room.


    Ill be taking a stroll as well. Its the first time I came here to the capital, so I want to look around some more. Lieze stood up and was about to leave as well, when Urza spoke up.


    Ill go with you. Ive been here before, so I know my way around.


    Thanks a lot, Urza.


    Kyle watched the two girls leave the room, showing a ratherplicated expression.


    These two sure have gotten close


    Then, Ill go buy something myself, so let us leave. Shildonia wanted to step outside herself, but Kyle stopped her.


    Hold on a second. Theres a few things Id like to ask, and hear your opinion on.


    During their travels so far, Kyle couldnt find the right timing for them to talk secretly. Since she knew the situation that Kyle is in, and possessed knowledge about the Ancient Magic Kingdom more than probably anybody else alive right now, she was the perfect person to ask.


    AhNow dont get me wrong, I totally didnt forget about it, nor was I putting all my attention on eating, yeah. Shildonia sat back down on the bed, but Kyle wasnt as naive as to believe any of that.


    The first thing Id like to make sure ofWhat do you think, can the future be changed?


    That was probably Kyles biggest question right now. In the current moment, he is working towards changing the future, but if everything that had happened would ur again even with any outer influence, it was all too meaningless.


    Changeis a bit of an odd expression. Looking at it this way, the future is not written in stone. Thus, everyone can be free.


    Not written in stoneThat future did in fact happen, you know?


    No mistakes there. As you leaped through time, you havee to a new world. In this world, this future has yet to happen, so it is not decided yet. Shildonia argued. This is the hypothesis my main body created, see. She continued. The flow of time is not a single line, but ratherposed like branches of a tree splitting off into multiple lines, and your soul jumped from one branch to the other. Speaking in strict terms, you have not returned to the past. Your soul came to this world, with the memories and experiences from the other world. As proof of this Shildonia pointed at the Heart of the Divine Dragon in Kyles hands. Since this Heart of the Divine Dragon was used as the catalyst, it came to this world together with your soul. Even though there should only be one, we have two in this current timeline. Since this object, which should most likely be in the demons territory around this time, exists in your very hands right now, in this world, weve reached a contradiction. In short, this world may be simr to the one you know, but entirely different.


    I feel like I get it, but I also dontSo, theres a chance that something else might happen from the events that I know of?


    No, the branch might be different, but the trunk of the tree is the same. Since you came here from a different branch, future events will most likely have changed plenty already, but if you or any of us dont act too differently from how you saw it, the same general future will happen again. The events ovepping create the same oue, even if it may be a different order of things. And since you only came to this world right now, and started acting merely a few days agothe Great Invasion will surely happen again.


    I see.


    Kyle had hoped that this world might have had a different future all-together, but that turned out to be his naivety speaking.


    But, if I properly prepare, I can counteract it, right?


    Merely because you know what would happen, this world is treading down a different path than your previous one. Depending on your actions, you may very well change it to your will.


    Thats all I needed to hear.


    As long as Kyle knew that his actions werent for nothing, he could keep working hard.


    As a matter of fact, gathering fame and honor in order to bring the entire human folk together to prepare against the Great Invasion is an ingenious idea, I dare say. Though actually achieving it is the real problem.


    I got a lot of trump cards at my disposal, and with the legendary [Magic King], its not that impossible.


    Because of Kyles words, Shildonia shed a confident grin.


    Now then, concerning your growth in mana, I have an idea of my own.


    Ah, thats what I wanted to ask as well. Kyle leaned forwards.


    Even though it was something rted to his own body, he hadnte up with any possible conclusion.


    In order to exin this phenomenon, I need to exin what mana is in the first ce. Mana makes up a part of your own soul, and the entire idea is that you cant cut loose either from the other, following?


    Yeah.


    Then, do you know merging magic called [Fusion], which is probably the most cursed out of all of the forbidden magic spells?


    Never heard of it.


    Kyle prided himself to have a fair knowledge about magic, but this one spell waspletely out of his range of knowledge.


    It seems as if it was buried in the passage of time. Since it was far too dangerous, my true body sealed it away.


    What kind of magic is it?


    Simply speaking, it is ck magic to raise your amount of mana, by fusing souls, or more urately, to have one soul suck up another.


    The strengthening of mana was researched in Zaales, and a wide variety of methods to strengthen it were thought of. However, at the end of it all, they came to the conclusion that the strength and amount of ones mana was mainly determined at birth, deeply rted to the soul of the individual. There, they instead put their focus on the strengthening of the soul, and arrived at the possibility of fusing two souls together.


    However, a soul was the life force of a human, and its entire being. Just as there can not be the same person twice, every single soul is different.


    Trying to fuse the souls of two strangers is like trying to add the amount of beer you have by melted chocte into it. If you were to do that, the memories and personalities would mix together. A normal human beings psyche, unable to bear with that, would go mad.


    Yeah, sounds nonsensical.


    If the person turned disabled, theres no meaning even if youve gotten stronger.


    In order to lessen this influence as much as possible, innocent souls without a self were used.


    Dont tell me


    Indeed, small babies that were just born.


    Atrocious. Kyle covered his face with one hand.


    Absorbing the souls of newly-born children, it indeed was forbidden magic.


    However, even if they have barely been born, these babies are still living beings belonging to human folk. Even if you fuse them together, the souls will be influenced, and theres no way any proper human being could do something so grotesque either. Thats why I came up with the hypothesis that, if you had an absolutely identical soul, this problem would not ur.


    Two identical souls do not exist, but if that was the case, then you just have to create itwhich was the human soul creation research happening in Zaales.


    Creating a soulThinking about it now, it was a research resembling a revolt against the gods themselves. Shildonia showed a wry smile. What arrogance


    Back then, the greater half of Zaales inhabitants were individuals who believed they could ovee gods.


    Anyway, the research to create an identical soul ended in failure, and because this magic was too dangerous to be made public, it was sealed away. To get back on the main topic, as I stated before, the Heart of the Divine Dragon and your soul came to this world. And, there exists another Heart of the Divine Dragon in this world. Then, what do you think happened to the soul of the Kyle Lenard who was supposed to exist in this world?


    What happenedWait, are you saying!?


    Thats right. Shildonia pointed at Kyles chest. However, do not get the wrong idea. You, who is talking to me right now, is also the Kyle Lenard that has existed in this world since his birth.


    Hold on a secondthis is too much input for me right now. Kyle held his head.


    You neednt think about it too deeply. This fusion of souls has urred without you even realizing it. Shildonia added. Not to mention in a perfect shape. The consciousness of the Kyle who came to this world was stronger than the one existing here, but since your experiences and memories youve gathered up to that day are exactly the same, your personality and mentality are identical. Its like you have the same transparent and colorless water two times, and mix them together to fill the ss even further. This is how your soul has doubled. Without you getting any wind of this.


    Something like that happened to my soul


    However, Kyle could agree with that logic. Ever since that day his hometown was destroyed, he continued to fight, continued to kill. This gradually made his psyche wither away. Yet, when he returned to this time, he felt his mind more refreshed, and calm even. He was reunited with Lieze, after losing her once. He assumed that his refreshed mindset was because he could meet all the people he missed again, but apparently the merging of his two souls had a big influence on that.


    Well, lets just be happy that it had a positive effect on my psyche. Kyle spoke nonchntly about it, which might be rted to his cheerful personality.


    Anyway, through this process, your soul has been strengthened, and the amount of mana you possess has gone up. As of right now, it appears as if you are unable to fully use it, but eventually, you might be able to rely on some supreme-grade magic.


    Supreme-grade magic? Subconsciously, Kyle pushed his body forward.


    Supreme-grade magic is known to cause natural disasters. All the handful of users are written down in history.


    So thencould I be able to use that attack magic the [Magic King] was known for?


    Indeed, eventually, you could very well learn how to use that supreme-grade magic that my main body was so skilled at, and nobody could copy.


    Shildonia Zaales had a lot of legendary tales with her as the main actor, but one of them was an anecdote of her defeating an army of a thousand demons all on her own. This was all doable because of the legendary magic that had been lost in time after she passed away.


    I could use that


    Well, we are talking about the future here. From what I can guess, it will still take some time until your souls have fully merged, and you being able to use that magic or not is an entirely different problem. We are probably speaking in years, here.


    I see, but that was some valuable information. Means I can still get stronger after all. Oh by the way, will there be any negative effects on me because of that?


    Who knows, you are the first example Ive seen after all. I could guess for hours, but would you even like to hear anything about that?


    No, I think Ill pass.


    Wise. After all, despite the possibility being very slim, your soul might change, to a level where you turn into an entire different being


    I told you I didnt need to hear that!


    Well, dont hesitate to tell me of any change. I will hear you out, though I dont know if I can actually offer a solution. Shildonia said with a teasing smile.


    They continued to talk for a while, and around the time the sun started to set, Shildonia brought up another topic.


    Now then, lets end this conversation for today. Were leaving as well. She said, adding. The food of the stalls must be delicious right about now.


    Seeing no other choice, Kyle reluctantly prepared to leave as well, when Seran rammed the door open in anger.


    What happened? You sure seem pissed.


    Damn it! That guy who told me that all girls in the big city are easy to get is a lying bastard! Even if I call out to them, they just ignored me! Yet their eyes looked dead all the time! Are the people here all rotten like that!?


    It appears as if his attempts to hit on a girl failed miserably.


    I do think that your heart is whats most rotten here. Also, arent you back early? Normally you dont give up at all.


    The city guards had their eyes on me. Damn peace and tranquility advocates. The girls of the big city cant be as sullied as that. I need a pure and youthful woman instead.


    Maybe you should fix your own attitude first?


    Thanks to Kyles words, Seran started thinking about something.


    No, wait a second. I have money, maybe I should just unt that around?


    Dont say that with a straight face.


    Alright, give me some allowance! Seran opened his hand towards Kyle.


    Dont waste it, okay? Kyle knew it was wasted breath, but he still threw in a reminder as he handed Seran several Zaales gold coins.


    No worries, Ill use it carefully! But for now, the night city is waiting for me! Seran showed groundless confidence, and ran out of the room.


    He lives ording to his desires, I seeWell, that kind of folk generally lives a long and happy life. Shildonia watched off Serans back, saying this fairly bluntly.


    Well, as long as he gains more experience.


    The following morning, Urza and Lieze finished preparations for the departure, and came to Kyle and Serans room.


    The royal capital sure is amazing. Yesterday was a lot of fun. Lieze must have seen all sorts of rare sights, which left her in a good mood.


    It was refreshing to go around as the two of usBy the way. Urza looked towards the bed. What in the world is that? She pointed at Seran, who had his back curled up like a cat.


    Well, he was deceived by some girl about her having a sick mother, so when he went to her house, it ended up being ckmail, and since this happened four to five times in one night, he lost all faith in humanity, it seems. Shildonia delivered an exnation as she took a sip from her tea.


    Should have been a great experience for him. But, that doesnt matter right now. Our next destination will be the town of Archen.


    The town Kyle named was located along the East border of the country, the greatest town the Kingdom of Zilgus had to offer, which bloomed through its trade.


    To be honest, although I have a goal there, its not a guidingpass for my ns. That being the caseyou might be surprised, but Shildonia actually has an ability simr to precognition.


    Eh? Ahh! Indeed, yes. I have this ability, of course. Shildonia remembered their discussion from the previous evening, and hurriedly affirmed Kyles words.


    That reaction seems off if you ask me


    Just your imagination. Anyway, when I speak of precognition, its more like a stronger version of astrology, but the legendary [Magic King] is saying that, so theres room to believe her, right? Kyle continued. I told her of my goal, and when she used her precognition, she said that itd be beneficial for us to head to that city. And, I decided to believe her. Kyle turned towards the two girls. What do you think?


    HmmI was nning on tagging along with Kyle anyway, so I dont mind.


    I was merely on a journey, so I never had any location I nned on heading to.


    Seran was waving his hand as well, as he had his back to them, so he seemed to be listening at least.


    Then, well depart to Archen.


    The night two days after Kyles group left the royal capital Md, they arrived at a post town. If everything worked out, they should make it to Archen by tomorrow. Since a lot of traders pass through this town, it was quite luxurious despite it not even being arger city. There were several lodgings and inns avable, but thinking about safety and security, they chose the most luxurious inn around.


    Phew, that was a great bath. Lieze returned to the girls room after using the bath. Ive gotten used to sleeping in the wild, but a bed is still the best, right.


    Yeah Urza sat on a long chair next to the window, gazing at the night sky, the full moon to be precise.


    As a spirit user, and especially as an elf, she had a deep connection to the moon, as she would receive the greatest blessing of strength from the Protective Goddess of the Elves, Spirit Deity Moona. Basking in the moonlight was a great joy to the elves. Lieze knew about this, and justid down on the bed without saying anything.


    Ill go to bed then. Dont stay up too long, Urza.


    Soon enough, faint and rhythmic breathing reached Urzas ears, signalizing that Lieze had fallen asleep. Urza gave a faint smile at the speed it happened, and continued to look at the full moon.


    At times like these, it makes me want to drink some sake once in a while She took a sip from the cup next to her, filled with grape wine, as her head turned into a faint red color.


    Eventually, the sleepiness started to set in, and since Urza feltfortable in her chair, she slowly closed her eyes.


    <em>PhewSpirit Deity Moonaplease grant us your blessing for our journey</em>


    Wait hold on! I forgot! Urza jolted up, screaming.


    Urza, shut up. Liezeined, half asleep.


    Ah, sorryBut, I cant stay here! Urza jumped out of the room, heading on to the one next to theirs. Kyle!


    She opened the door without even bothering to knock, but both beds were empty.


    Damn itSeran must be out ying around againbut where is Kyle?


    Since Urza couldnt find the sword anywhere, she figured he must be training again, so she headed outside in search.


    Around that time, Kyleid on the ground in a  shape, on a grass in a bit further away from the post town. He was out of breath, sweating practically buckets, clearly having been practicing and moving a lot until now. Shildonia, who had watched him, gave a few words of praise.


    What was it called, Phantasmal Enemy? Quite intriguing. That is a technique that didnt exist back in my days. So we lost a lot, but gained a few insteadHumans really are formidable.


    In the end, its not even the real deal, and just a copyBut, theres worth in continuing. Kyle said, trying to get his breathing under control.


    Although it was just an illusion, he fought close to a hundred phantoms just now, so it made sense for him to be exhausted.


    My endurance went up a lot, but its nowhere nearly enough.


    Kyle felt a response from all his harsh training, and started to move more like his brain wanted to, but his basic abilities and stamina were stillcking. Then again, he barely trained for a month at best, so that could be expected. Kyle had nned to create a new fighting style where he mixed up closebat with magic, but that was most likely a thing for another time.


    Im exhaustedI just wanna get back and sleep. He pushed up his tired body.


    If he stayedying down like this, he would most likely fall asleep.


    Indeed, any more training would be too much of a burden. Your body needs rest as well.


    I gotta say, you are a great sword. Kyle spoke in admiration, as he looked at the sword.


    To him, it felt like the sword fit perfectly in his hand, sharply tracing all of this movement.


    Of course, the sword version of me is the fruits ofbor of Zaales magic talents. There probably is no greater sword created by human hand. Not to mention that it inhabits my spirit, so nothing else could beat me. Shildonia puffed out her chest in pride.


    The sharpness is crazy. Ive known of several other mithril swords, but Ive never seen something like you before.


    Thats probably because Im not actually made of mithril.


    Hm? Then


    What is it?Kyle was about to ask, when someone else appeared.


    Found you! Why are you all the way out here! Urza ran towards them, out of breath, blood-shot eyes.


    W-What happened?


    Did you forget!? We can only do the [Applied Contract] during a full moon like this!


    Ah, now that you say it. Kyle looked up at the sky and said, I totally forgot.


    Werent you the one who brought it up in the first ce!?


    Can we do it next month? Im tired, and sleepy. Kyle rubbed his eyes.


    My True Name is depending on this! Dont act like some spoiled brat!


    Didnt you forget about it as well?


    S-Shut up! Im preparing everything now, so you wait a second!


    Sounds like a pain, Shildoniamented, and left the two behind, returning to the inn.


    <em>I would have never imagined that I would hold this ritual with a human.</em>


    While writing a magic circle on the ground with Spirit Language, Urza once again wondered how things had ended up this way. This [Applied Contract] brings down an absolute restriction on the other person, but it requires the user, Urza, to reveal her True Name at the same time, so it is used in rare quantities. However, in the event that the other person is fine to know ones True Name, or you are in a rtionship where you want to share it with them, this [Applied Contract] is seen more like a ritual than anything.


    You offer your True Name, and bet the rest of your life, vowing to not hurt each other. Basically, this [Applied Contract] is something simr to a marriage ceremony. As a result of that, the young elf girls and women saw an [Applied Contract] as something romantic. Of course, Urza was no exception, as she had dreamed about doing this with her destined love.


    <em>Yethere I am, doing it with a man I barely met half a month ago</em>


    This is something she would have never expected to happen. Yet, despite her initial resistance towards this, she didnt feel too dissatisfied travelling with Kyle and the others. She had set out on this journey to see more of the world after all, and she was never against travelling with others.


    Lieze was a nice girl. Even though their age, personality, and race are entirely different, they got along pretty well. As ofte, she even felt that they had be good friends. Although it was hard to call Shildonia a person, talking to her was pretty fun in itself. With Urza being fairly curious about the world and its inhabitants, Shildonia would provide answers for almost every question she had.


    As for SeranWell, it was a treat watching him from a safe distance. Kyle, in a certain way, is the biggest problem. From time to time, he would act like they had known each other for years. However, Kyle wasnt overbearing enough for Urza to hate it, and knew how to not trouble her. More than anything, his gaze was the most dubious of it all. She would catch him staring at her, only for him to avert his gaze once their eyes met.


    Of course, because of her appearance, she was used to standing out, as well as gathering the lustful gazes of the men she encountered during her journey. Naturally, that wasnt something she particrly enjoyed, but she could just ignore it most of the time. However, Kyle was fundamentally different from that. His gaze felt more protective than anything, and it was almost as if he was seeing right through her, which left her restless at times, but definitely not ufortable. This was the first time for Urza, so she wasnt sure how to deal with it.


    <em>No, I need to focus on the [Applied Contract] right now.</em>


    The more she thought about it, the more conflicted she felt, so she decided to forget about it for now. She finished writing the magic circle, and called out to Kyle.


    Alright, preparations are done. Kyle, just standHey, no sleeping! Wake up.


    Eh? Ah, sorry. Didnt think it would take that long.


    A [Contract] isnt that simple! Just stand there, and well start!


    Basking in the light of the full moon, the ritual of the two began. Urza closed her eyes, and started chanting Spirit Language. Urzas appearance almost seemed divine, and as Kyle watched her, he thought to himself.


    <em>This is pretty much the samepared to before, huh.</em>


    Kyle actually had experienced this [Applied Contract] before. During the final night before the battle with the Demon Lord, aware that they might not experience another night together, Urza brought up this ritual, and Kyle agreed. Back then, Urza had been a Great Spirit User, able to have contracts with several high-level spirits, so they didnt have to wait for a full moon like this, and neither did they need a magic circle.


    During that time, they vowed to each other that, if they returned alive, they would spend the rest of their days together. In other words, it was akin to a marriage. However, they were unable to keep that promise. Protecting Kyle from the Demon Lords attack, the girl vanished in front of his eyes, leaving a final smile before she departed. Even now, Kyle was unable to forget that scene.


    As he was reminiscing about the past, or the future if you wanted to look at it that way, a warm andfortable light rose from the magic circle, enwrapping the two. Following that, Kyle was assaulted by a faint sense of dizziness. It resembled a sensation urring during anemia, but there was no much difort, and it instead felt like he was floating, a sense of despondency covering his body. Urza seemed to be experiencing something simr, as she looked at Kyle with uncertain and drifting eyes. And then, she started chanting.


    Under the name of our great Moon Spirit Deity Moona, I, Urza Ekses,mand theeThou art forbidden from sharing mine True Name, neither using it for evil deedsDoes thee swear?


    I swear. Kyle gave an immediate response, just as he had done in the previous timeline.


    Resulting from that, the magic from the magic circle grew even stronger, reaching up towards the moon like a pir, only to disperse in small particles. These particles then danced through the air like snowkes. It was a surreal scene.


    Phew Urza sighed, and raised her head, only to meet eyes with Kyles right in front of her. Ah


    She realized that he gazed at her with the same look in his eyes again, but wasnt given a moment to say this, as Kyle covered Urzas mouth with his own. For a moment, only a brief second at best, Urza merely gave in to this sensation, but pulled her body away right after.


    W-W-W-What are you doing!? You bastard~~~!?


    Because of Urzas verbal abuse, Kyle regained his senses.


    Eh? Ah! Well, you knowisnt thest part of the contract a kiss? What? Am I wrong?


    The previous time, thats what Urza did and exined.


    T-That is only an extra during a marriage ceremony! The contract itself is done as soon as you state your vow!


    AhI see, so it was an unfortunate ident, huh. To Kyle, doing that was only natural, but for the current Urza, theres no way some lukewarm excuse like that would satisfy her.


    Since I have the magic circle, and the spirit stone, I might as well get a [Contract] with another spirit.


    Oho?


    Maybe I should make it Smander. That Fire Spirit will surely listen to my orders right nowand as the first order, Ill tell it to burn this criminal in front of me to ashes.


    Heyyyyy?!


    T-That was my first kiss! Be thankful that I wont strangle you right here, right now!


    Getting burned to death is much worse than getting strangled, you know!


    That night, the suburbs of the town were filled with roaring mes and the screams of a single man, which went around as an urban legend in that port town for a short while after that.


    Why are you all so sleepy?


    The following morning, as the group walked through the city, Lieze, who was the only one with a good amount of sleepst night, spoke up.


    Well, an unfortunate ident happened


    Silence! Dont you dare say it! Urza raised her voice, seemingly still boiling from what happened on the previous night.


    Also, why do you smell like burnt skin, Kyle?


    That is also because a very unfortunate incideNo, its nothing. Seeing Urzas harsh re, Kyle grew silent.


    Well, the reason I couldnt sleep was


    Nobody asked you, Seran. Lieze interrupted Seran before he could say anything.


    Really now


    By the way, the [Applied Contract] is over now, but can I take it that youre still going to travel with us? Because of Kyles question, Urza was at a loss for words for a moment, but eventually responded.


    I-It cant be helped. I still dont get how you found out about my True Name, so I cant leave you alone just yet!


    I seethen it really cant be helped. Kyle seemed fairly happy, which left Urza conflicted again, but


    Hmpf! Lieze averted her face, and started trotting ahead.


    With this, Kyle could stay with Urza again. To him, this was something worth celebrating. The reason Kyle had Urza be their ally was because her Spirit Magic would be of help, and because she would be a great strength in battle, but most importantly, its simply because he wanted to be with her.


    Kyle was battling the demons on a daily basis, looking death in the eye at any given time, and yet the reason he didnt despair is slowly thanks to Urza being with him. Although they only officially started dating the night before the final battle, Urza always gave Kyle a bit of peace of mind. If Urza had survived that final battle, he would have surely held up his vow, and spend the rest of his life with her. He truly did love Urza from the bottom of his heart.


    If he had met Urza a year or twoter, he would have been content with her being alive, and yet he managed to meet her not a few days after he came back to this time. And, spending time with her, he realized that he was still deeply in love with Urza.


    <em>But</em>


    Thinking that far, Kyle instead nced over at Lieze. If that Great Invasion hadnt urred, he surely would have gotten married to Lieze. As a matter of fact, in the previous world, they talked about the idea. Getting married, getting childrenLive a peaceful and fulfilling life at Rimarze.


    After Kyle had lost Lieze, he dreamt of such a life. And now, it was in his grasp.


    <em>I know that Im unfaithful, but</em>


    Honestly speaking, his feelings for the two of them were about the same. However, if he was allowed to make an excuse, then it would be this entire situation. He had tried to live a normal life with both of them, but had lost each right in front of his eyes. And now, he was reunited with them both at about the same time. If there was someone who had experienced something like this, Kyle would have greatly appreciated any advice.


    Alright!


    After thinking about it for a moment, Kyle formed a fist, filled with determination.


    For now, I have to prepare for the [Great Invasion]! The fate of the world is on the line, so I cant allow myself to get distracted by this! Ill take care of thister!


    Using the fate of the world as an excuse, Kyle practically gave the worst possible conclusion, and decided to leave this topic as is.


    Whats wrong with that guy?


    Youth, I presume.


    Shildonia actually had seen everything that happenedst night through her main body, the sword, and just nodded along towards Serans confused reaction.

 Book 1: Chapter 8

    Book 1: Chapter 8


    Archen is located at the eastern tip of Zilgus, close to the neighbouring country. As a result of that, its international trade bloomed, and it became the second-biggest city next to the royal capital. Here, you could see many foreigners and different races.


    Huh, this is pretty different to the royal capital~


    Shortly after they entered the town, Lieze looked around with wide open eyes.


    So, what are we doing now?


    First, we should find an inn


    Hey, I heard something interesting! Seran ran back from one of the stalls he just bought food at.


    Interesting?


    Yeah, Princess Milena is supposedly visiting this town!


    I see Kyle gave a fairly calm response.


    The heck? Its The Pride of Zilgus were talking about here. Does that not get you excited? Seranined, disappointed. Apparently shes gonna be here really soon. I really wanted to see her at least once! I heard where shes gonna stop at, so lets check her out. Seran said, already on his way.


    And, are you going as well, Kyle? Lieze seemed concerned when she asked that, but Kyle chose to ignore it.


    Well, taking a nce wont hurt. Were citizens of Zilgus, so we should have at least seen the face of our future Queen once.


    <em>Not to mention that Id like to confirm something, </em>Kyle added inside his heart.


    Makes sense. Then, lets go. Urza seemed to have no objection, so the party headed over.


    Barely made it, huh. That was close. Kyle muttered, following Seran.


    The Goddess of Earth Cairys is the chief god of the state religion here in Zilgus, and most cities had a shrine or sanctuary. There are also times when this sanctuary is adjoined with an orphanage. This town of Archen was the same, and the princess has decided to visit here. Around the time Kyle and the others arrived at the sanctuary, a group of curious onlookers had gathered, filling the street. However, Seran knew where to go, and walked between the group of children.


    Out of the way! You brats, youre ten years too early to look at that beauty! He didnt even hesitate to forcefully push them away.


    Ahh, sorry about him. Here, eat this. Kyle followed after, handing the children the sweets he originally bought for Shildonia.


    Thanks to that, the children stopped crying, and smiled at him.


    I feel like praising him for possessing no shame


    Really shouldnt learn from him, though


    My sweeeeets


    Urza and Lieze followed after, feeling embarrassed in Serans stead. When they reached the front line, the town guard warned them not to walk any further. In the midst of them were knights, wearing a silver-ted armor, with the simplified emblem of a dragon. They stood out from the average town guard. This dragon emblem was the proof of them being Zilgus Imperial Knights.


    Around 500 of these Imperial Knights exist, and although their corps is much smallerpared to the average generals, their special mission is to protect the royalty. Only the most talented elite of the youth are chosen to be trained, and have a chance at joining this faction. Only if you possess the bravery to sacrifice yourself for the better of the country, and swore allegiance to the royal family, you can be one of them. Every knight admires them, and dreams of bing an Imperial Knight themselves.


    These very Imperial Knights were overlooking the area, ready to intercept any attack. This, of course, made sense, since the individual the most important next to the current king would soon arrive.


    Huh? Wasnt the 5th Knight Corps supposed to be protecting the princess? Rumours said its full of young women Seran said, tilting his head.


    The 5th Imperial Knight Corps of the Kingdom of Zilgus is legendary in the sense that it only consisted of women. Because of their beautiful appearances and gentle atmosphere, there were even operas using them as a basis. Recently, Princess Milena had taken direct supervision over them, as they would always follow when she departed from the royal capital. Of course, with a beautiful princess and charming knights, it made sense that they would be big talk, but for some odd reason, all the knights in front of Kyle were men.


    Maybe the 5th Corps just has business in the royal capital?


    What a shame. Guess Ill have to put my hope in the princess then.


    After a short wait, arge horse carriage, with Imperial Knights to the front and back, arrived in front of the building. The horse carriage used innocent white as its base color, with detailed silver and gold engravings everywhere, and had the symbol of the royal family, a lion, engraved at one side. This was proof that this horse carriage was used by someone standing at the top of the country.


    Compared to usual horse carriage horses, the ones pulling this carriage were twice as big, a type of magical beasts that possessed two heads and eight legs, called Sleipnir. Normal Sleipnir beasts are always egoistic and rough to handle, not opening up to humans at all. However, if you raise their children from a young age, you can use them as horse carriage horses.


    A single Imperial Knight, who could very well be believed to be the captain of this corps, opened up the door to the horse carriage. With calm and dignified movement, a single woman stepped out into the open, followed by rows of cheers by the onlookers.


    She possessed almond eyes, a well-formed nose, with crimson-red lips, slender arms and legs, ck hair that glimmered in the sunlight, reaching down to her waist, and almost transparent white skin. With all these different factorsbined, it created an odd bnce that made her look like a saint. Not to mention that she wore a light green-colored dress, with a silver-white tiara on her head. Everything about her screamed royalty, and yet her beauty alone was enough to make her stand out.


    In terms of beauty, she was on the same level of Urza, butpared to Urzas charm resembling a sharp sword, the queen was alluring like a gemstone. She merely started walking towards the sanctuary, and yet the audience couldnt look away. It was clear that she possessed dignity to move people. Then again, that is about what you would expect from the woman called the Pride of Zilgus, the next candidate in line for the seat of the ruler, Princess Milena Do Zilgus.


    Hmmpretty much what I expectedShe sure is beautiful. Not to mention <strong>that</strong> Seran looked at the princess cleavage about to drop out from her open dress, and sighed in admiration. Compared to thatIts like Im watching a battle between a dragon and a lizard. This time, he looked at Liezes chest, and chuckled in disbelief.


    Naturally, this earned him a beautiful uppercut with Liezes palm heel.


    I-I was only giving my honest impression


    Honesty can hurt even more at times! Lieze said, tears in her eyes.


    Can you two keep it down already? Kyle shook his head.


    As of right now, Kyle didnt want to stand out too much. When he saw Princess Milena for the first time, he had about a simr reaction, but now his eyes were glued towards the knight walking after the princess. It was a man with arge stature, presumably in his thirties, wearing a mantle with a different colorpared to the other knights, and the emblem on his armor was different as well, making him pretty obvious as the captain of the corps. He possessed a stern gaze that didnt miss any movement, emitting a different, more calm but talented atmosphere than the other knights.


    Zentos Kyle let out a nostalgic voice.


    He was most likely the knight everyone inside Zilgus and the neighbouring countries knew of, known best as the captain of the 2nd Imperial Knights Corps Zentos Oldi. Since Kyle was practically staring at him, Zentos must have felt that, as their eyes met for a moment. However, Zentos immediately looked away. Yet, Kyles gaze, filled with sadness almost, wouldnt move.


    At the same time, a group of children had gathered in front of the facility. In the midst of that was a girl about ten years old, carrying a flower, as she ran towards the princess. However, most likely because of the tension, she tripped on the way, and fell over. The princess approached the crying girl, and while brushing away the dirt on her knees, she gently spoke out to her.


    Are you hurt? She smiled.


    Thanks to that, the young girl joined in with a smile, saying No!, which resulted in a row of apuse from the onlookers. The princess responded to this with a smile, and waved her hand. Let alone a smaller country, with a kingdom like Zilgus, you barely get to see someone from the royal family this close to its citizens. The best was them waving down from a balcony.


    However, Milena broke this custom, and would often participate in events and rites dealing with children, or visit areas met with natural disasters, to show that the royal family does not forget about its citizens. As a result of that, she was received greatly by the public. This time around, she was on the way home from one of these events, and passed by Archen, so she decided on a spontaneous visit here. Apparently, the other knights had to go along with the princess selfish wish, or so Kyle heard from the audience around him.


    Keeping a calm and dignified attitude, the princess went on smiling, and entered the facility together with the children around her. Since Kyles goal was to merely get a nce at the princess, he had fulfilled this goal. Their next aim was to find an inn.


    Still, that sure was a blessing for the senses~ To think Id get to see that princess with my own eyes. Seran said, in a very good mood.


    She really was beautifulAnd, that partwas pretty amazing Lieze remembered the size of the princess chest, which was in an entirely different league despite them being about the same age, and teared up.


    She might be the next ruler of this country, right? Then, she had to be on this level, or nobody would take her seriously. Urza wasnt too familiar with human traditions and the like, but even she must have felt that the princess had something other people dont.


    The three were walking on ahead, talking about the previous event, but only Kyle stayed silent, thinking about something. Shildonia quietly called out to him.


    It was her, right?


    Yeah, theres no mistaking it. Princess Milena, currently 16 years old, will pass away in two days. Kyle announced, as he turned towards the facility.


    ***


    After this event, Kyle and the others rented a room at a nearby inn. Right now, it was only Kyle and Shildonia in his room, as the other three went out for sightseeing or shopping.


    And, how is that princess going to die? Shildonia sat on the bed, eating some sweets as always.


    Two days from now on, in the early morning, while shes heading towards the Vige Sanes, she will get attacked by a magical beast, a Hydra.


    A Hydra was a type of reptile with a long body, possessing several snake heads, generally categorized as a strong magical beast, even able to rival a dragon. The small vige it attacked back in Kyles timeline was destroyed in a single day. The great forest near Archen was always riddled with magical beasts, and it wasnt a rarity that traveling merchants or adventurers were attacked even near the main path. Even a month ago, a vige near Archen had already been attacked by a Hydra. They sent out a squad to deal with this, but could merely chase it away, or so Kyle heard on the way to Archen.


    The vige of Sanes is where this cmity happened, and bying here to Archen, the princess found out about this, nning to visit that location. Although her private guard Zentos strictly speaks out against this, she doesnt let up, and eventually makes her way there in two days, early in the morning, only to be attacked by the Hydra. By the time the 2nd Knight Corps realizes that she snuck out, its already toote.


    If the 5th Knight Corps, used to Princess Milenas rashness, had been there, she probably wouldnt have managed to sneak out, and they would have surely assisted her. However, during this time, the 5th Knight Corps was summoned to the royal capital, left helpless when this tragedy happened to their honored princess.


    Well, to be perfectly honest, she got what she asked for.


    She disregarded the danger of the situation, and moved alone, which left her to die. She was wrapped up in the mess, which made it even worse.


    I seeSo, is there nothing going on behind the scenes? Like this being some nned assassination?


    Lots of rumours went around back at the time.


    Talks about this being an assassination from hostile countries or demons went all around the country. The one doubted the most for this being an assassination was Milenas half-brother, who was lower in the hierarchy, Prince Carenas. He doesnt stand out as much as the princess does, judged as a useless prince, and the one befitting the most if she were to die.


    Not to mention that this Prince Carena just so happens to be here in this city.


    Really? But, nobody is talking about him.


    Yeah, he doesnte to meet the people. Well, that was only a rumour to begin with, and eventually, her death was regarded as an unfortunate incident. I was curious myself, so I looked into it, and my contact said there was no mistaking it.


    The person who gave Kyle this information was a former male spy of the Kingdom of Zilgus. During this time, they must still be active. Normally, giving out such information was strictly forbidden, as it dealt with royal family affairs, but around that time Kyle got in contact with them, the entire Kingdom had fallen to ruin already. At that time, only the most skilled warriors survived, and they had all been in contact with past countries or big organizations. Naturally, these all didnt matter anymore in their battle against the demons, so after each day they managed to survive, they shared such stories while drinking.


    Thanks to that, Kyle held information on many countries and what happened behind the scenes, but had trouble using it fully as it was a double-edged sword.


    A pretty talented spy, and he looked into it all, but there was nothing suspicious to tell me of. Not to mention that I met Prince Carenas myself. He had the ambition for sure, but definitely not the talent to truly pull through with that. Kyle shrugged his shoulders. Bluntly said, hes useless.


    Hm, so it really was an idental death. Then so be itIm quite curious, do you think you could win against a Hydra?


    I fought one before, and did win. That being said, the one I fought had 8 heads, and the one this time has more than 10.


    The longer a Hydra lives on, the more heads it has grown, which heightens its overall strength. A Hydra with 10 heads is said to be stronger than a low-ranking dragon.


    Fighting that thing will be tough for sure, but Im prepared. And, its not like Ill be fighting alone. Everyone will be with me. Kyle said. Itll work out, surely.


    Indeed. With your current strength, fighting a Hydra with 10 or more heads one-on-one would prove difficult, but I doubt it will evene to that.


    Can you not jinx things? Kyleined, covering up Shildonias mouth.


    When Kyle first decided to be a hero, Princess Milenas death was the first thing that came up in his mind. Roars of sadness and despair passed through the country as the [Pride of Zilgus] died. Now, Kyle had to gantly appear in front of her, and save her from her predicament. With this, he would take his first step as a hero.


    Naturally, Kyle thought of warning the Imperial Knights about the princess ns to sneak out, but whether or not they would believe him is up to debate, not to mention that they might restrain him for leaking possibly false information. And, this would lose all meaning. If he didnt save the princess in her utmost predicament, right as her life was in danger, she would not be as thankful as Kyle hoped her to be. Even if sacrifices had to be made, it was all for the greater good.


    Sorry, but Ill have to use you. Feeling guilt inside his chest, Kyle nced towards the facility with the princess inside.


    Now then, the problem is how I arrive at the scene in danger, as naturally as possible. Kyle thought about it on his bead.


    Cant you just follow her after she leaves the town? Shildonia said. Here, you should be able to easily trace her.


    This inn was actually the most luxurious and expensive inside all of Archen, and the princess was staying here as well. Kyle and the others had rented rooms on the second floor, whereas the princess and her knights stayed on the fourth and fifth floor, not allowing you to set even a foot on there.


    Thats true, but Id rather not stand out too much. Kyle showed a bitter expression. What if they realize were tracking them, you know?


    This time, even Kyle was suffering from ack of information. Any information rted to the royal family was strictly kept secret, which is why nobody knew how long Princess Milena would be staying here at Archen. Looking into this would be nearly impossible, not to mention that it could end up in Kyle getting arrested. Not to mention that, even if he were to save the princess, he might be questioned why exactly he had been present at such a convenient time, and have his motives doubted.


    That being said, I dont know where the Hydra will even attack, so waiting there is also not possibleI guess the best I can do is follow the princess after she departs. Kyle came to a conclusion of his own, when Seran returned to the room.


    I went around seeing if I could sniff up anything about the princess ns, but no luck.


    Why were you looking into her?


    I mean, is it that wrong for me to hope for a destined encounter with a princess? I was hoping to save her from some sort of predicament so that she falls in love with me, butHey, why are you staring at me in disbelief?


    WellI just thought that were doing the same thing, and that had me taste some real despair


    Although their ultimate goal was different, their way of going at things was almost identical.


    Same thing? What are you on about?


    I have a sneaking feeling that Princess Milena is in danger.


    What!? So the reason we came to this town was the princess after all?


    Yeah, thats why


    Alright, leave it to me! Basically, well have to follow that princess, right? Im good at that! Seran said, brimming with confidence.

 Book 1: Chapter 9

    Book 1: Chapter 9


    Two dayster in the morning, right as the sun started to rise from the eastern sky, Kyle and the others stood outside the walls surrounding Archen. Cities surrounded by walls like Archen had their gates closed shortly after the sun started to rise, not allowing you toe in or leave. Because of that, they left Archen and camped outside near the gate, now hiding close to the gate in wait.


    And, how are we going after them? We cant get too close, right? Lieze said, adding. They should be careful of anybody tracing them.


    Indeed, this is where one of my abilitieses into y. Shildonia said, as her body turned into particles of light, changing shape.


    Shortly after, what greeted them was a single hawk.


    Eh? W-What just happened? Lieze raised a shocked voice.


    My real body is the jewel inside the sword, and the body I use most of the time is created by mana, which is why I can change my shape at will. Hawk Shildonia spoke proudly. And on top of that She said, opening her wings, and jumped up into the sky.


    Soon after, a top-down eagle-eye view from the surroundings appeared inside the jewel.


    I can even project my view onto the jewel, and show it to you. Shildonia spoke from inside the jewel, sounding proud.


    Urza and the other two were looking at this spectacle in admiration.


    Thats amazing, I have never seen a sword holding such an ability.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    Yeah, this is really useful.


    Im so jealouswith that, I could peek as much as I want.


    There exist magic items that offer you to observe a scenery from a relocated location, but this was generally limited to a set location that you couldnt move to create such a livid view. Thanks to this ability, in the previous timeline, Kyle and his troup could figure out the locations of enemy armies or hideouts, which saved them many times. With this, they could trace the princess location high from the sky, and act as soon as something happened.


    Now we wont have to worry about losing them.


    All thats left is to take care of this danger approaching them


    If possible, Id like to have a cool entrance


    You three, well be going after them, so keep it quiet, will you. Kyle warned them, but deep inside, he was thankful.


    Leaving aside Seran, even Urza and Lieze believed Kyles odd I dont know why, but lets go follow the princess who will leave early tomorrow and save her in case she ends up in any danger exnation. Having Shildonia and Seran around was already reassuring, but these two were crucial after all. If anything, Kyle was probably relying on Seran and Lieze too much. He expected these two to always follow him no matter what he was nning. However, if they were to ask something simr of Kyle, he would probably jump in to help as well.


    That just showed how much trust they had in each other. But, thats also why Kyle felt guilty towards Urza. She had no reason to go along with Kyles ns, and yet joined along with that sleepy face of hers.


    <em>Once things calm down, Ill treat her to some sweets in the royal capital.</em>


    Kyle knew how much of a sweet tooth Urza had, so he made ns like these for the distant future, when Shildonias voice came from inside the jewel.


    Found the horse carriage.


    Most of the paths and streets letting you travel through the human folk territory have been made during the era of the Ancient Magic Kingdom Zaales, and they have existed for a thousand years and more. On one of these routes with a sufficient width, a horse carriage with the emblem of the royal family was driving along.


    I can see around ten guards around the carriage. Theyre not the Imperial Knights from yesterday. Probably city guards? Just as Shildonia stated, Kyle could see several city guards around the horse carriage.


    So the Imperial Knights are not with her after all


    Of course, the city guards were trained in their own right, but a Hydra was too much for them to handle. Naturally, they werent exactly dead weight for Kyle to worry about, but they should at least suffice to protect the princess. Kyle took out a map to confirm their current position. Past the road they were riding on, they would drive into a path with trees at both sides, leading directly to Vige Sanes.


    This was exactly as Kyle had nned. Now they had to wait for the Hydra to appear, and rush to their aid. Waiting for this timing, Kyle and the others hid in the shadows.


    The sun rose even further, and around the time the horse carriage was mid-way towards Vige Sanes, something happened.


    Oh, now thats an irregrity.


    Whats wrong? Has the magical beast appeared? Kyle pushed his body forward.


    No, not quiteThe driver of the carriage suddenly stopped in his tracks, and started cutting down the surrounding guards.


    Thats an irregrity alright! Tell me about that sooner! Seran threw in a retort,ining.


    Kyle wholeheartedly agreed with him, but before thinking about anything, he just started running. Even though they had picked up speed fairly quickly, around the time they made it to the carriage, most of the guards had fallen to the ground already. Thest guard, who even surrendered, was cut down mercilessly.


    Standing there were two men. One of them was wearing the driver clothes, whereas the other looked more like an attendant. The door to the horse carriage was open, which probably meant that the attendant had stepped outside. Now, the both held their des in hand.


    Since the driver had his back towards Kyle, he quickly activated a chantless [Haste], and closed the distance between them instantly. Thanks to the leather armor not making a sound, and allowing for nimble movement, that worked out perfectly. The other person, probably an ally of the driver, tried to let out a warning, but it was toote. Kyle swung down his sword at the right arm with which the man held his sword.


    Since Kyle used the foible of the de, he couldnt cut off the armpletely, but it did enough to break the mans arm. He let out a groan riddled with anguish, as the sword fell to the ground. Following that, Kyle rammed a kick into the mans abdomen. The mans body was flung off, rolling on the ground a few times, and eventually stopped moving all-together.


    After Kyle confirmed that the man was rendered powerless, he turned towards the other. He was bewildered for a moment, having seen his ally dropped to the ground, but eventually pointed his de at Kyle.


    Kyle! He heard Serans voice behind him. This time even his voice sounded serious. Leave the princess to me! He raised one thumb, and slipped past the two, running towards the carriage at full speed.


    I wont let you, said the attendant, trying to chase after Seran.


    Hey now, Im your enemy. As Kyle shed at him, the man clicked his tongue, and blocked the attack with his sword. You two, follow Seran, Ill take care of this guy.


    Without looking away from the man in front of him, he spoke to the two girls having just arrived. Urza seemed like she wanted to say something, but since Lieze headed for the carriage without hesitation, Urza followed.


    Now thenIts been a while since I was fighting with my life on the line.


    Although he fought an enemy he wasnt familiar with, Kyle was fairly calm, even shing an arrogant smile, and took the first move.


    After they exchanged a few blows, Kyle could tell that his enemy wasnt just some normal mercenary. He seemed trained, and a possessor of actualbat experience. Though imperfect, he could actually keep up with Kyle.


    Who are you? Why are you doing this? Kyle didnt expect an answer, and yet decided to pose that question.


    As expected, the man remained silent.


    Thats Princess Milenas horse carriage. You were aiming for her with this, correct? Then, you clearly failed, since we got in your way. He taunted the enemy, trying to guess any possible motive.


    As before, no response came. However, the man seemed to be panicking ever so slightly. Most likely, he quickly wanted to take care of Kyle, and then deal with the other three. However, after their short exchange of blows, he must have realized that this obstruction, Kyle, was stronger than expected, possibly even stronger than the man himself. Run away, or persist, hesitation filled the mans face. He knew that Kyle wouldnt miss this, and would aim for the opening.


    It was a bare-faced invitation, but the man most likely wanted to finish this battle in a single strike, as he swung his sword. Kyle evaded this attack while sacrificing a strand of hair. Thanks to this, he kept his momentum, and swung the sword up at the man.


    Gah!


    The wrist that he held his sword with soared through the air. As the man instinctively held the open wound in agony, Kyle rammed the hilt of his sword into the mans head, making him lose consciousness. Following that, he nimbly tied up the man with a rope, and stopped the bleeding.


    How skillful.


    Well, Im used to it.


    Getting away with this much during a battle with a demon was considered lucky.


    Alright, thats one thing taken care of. Got a lot of things I want to ask themter as well.


    Killing them would have been easy, but in order to understand this situation, there was a need to keep them alive. Who were they, and what goal did they have with this? And, what was going on with Princess Milena? In order to confirm thest part, Kyle wanted to head over to the horse carriage, when Urza met him half-way.


    You done?


    Yeah. Is the princess safe?


    No worries. She was inside the carriage, unhurt, but


    Right at that time, Kyle and Urza felt the ground shake ever so slightly. When they looked towards the forest, trees were copsing, with the birds flying into the air.


    This sound.


    Indeed, it seems like you predicted things correctly. Shildonia responded from inside the jewel.


    Swiftly, Kyle analyzed the situation, and pondered on what to do next. Should they run away? That way, he would lose the captured enemies, missing his chance to interrogate them, and casting aside the copsed city guards was not an option either. Not to mention that <strong>that</strong> was moving faster than expected, so running away would be difficult. In order to let the princess escape safely, he needed the horse carriage.


    Not good, the reins are cut. Fixing it would take some time. He heard Serans voice from the horse carriage.


    There, Kyle was forced to make up his mind, and give out an order.


    You three, take position near the horse carriage!


    The one that should be prioritized the most is Princess Milena. If something happened to her, everything so far would have been for nothing. There might be other assassins ready, aiming for her life.


    What, youre gonna take care of thatall on your own?


    Urza must have guessed what Kyle was nning, as her facial color changed.


    I wont go overboard, I know my chances. Thinking about it rationally, this is the best possible choice. So please, go.


    Dont you die on me, okay? Urza headed to the horse carriage, albeit hesitatingly.


    Kyle smiled after hearing these words, and turned towards the forest. The creature that appeared could very well stand its ground against a first-ss group of adventurers, possibly even bring up casualties. It was arge Hydra, with twelve, maybe even thirteen heads. Standing head-to-toe with a monster asrge as his own home in Rimarze, Kyle sighed.


    Guess my bad premonition was on point.


    ***


    There were several reasons as to why you should fear a Hydra. First, its attacks amassed immeasurable destructive power, resulting from itsrge body. Especially timed attacks with all of its heads could easily crush your body. The poison ze attack was equally as troublesome. On top of that, the thick scales provided high defence, with most attacks useless against it.


    However, that didnt matter too much. As long as it was a simple beast, its movement was easy to guess, and act against ordingly. If you can see the attacking, you can evade it, and thebined attack of the heads was simply predicted. Its poison ze attack is generally the most troublesome, but Kyles dragon leather armor blocked off any poison. At the same time, the scales and their high defence were no problem either.


    Ayup!


    Kyle threw three [Blizzard] magic stones at the Hydra. The de of ice cut through the scales, eating into the Hydras body. Feeling its body growing heavy and numb, the Hydra went for a desperate attack.


    There!


    Evading the attack of the Hydras mouth that could swallow up an entire human whole, Kyle shouted, as he shed at the neck. Adding together Shildonias innate sharpness with Kyles skill and strength, the Hydras head dropped to the ground. As Kyle was only slightly exhausted, the tide of the battle moved into his favor.


    Hm, this is going better than I initially expected. I thought youd have to put up more of a fight. Shildonia spoke in admiration.


    Im surprised myself. Well, I had more than enough time to prepare, and Ive gotten stronger than expected.


    He had self-strengthening magic cast on himself, but being able to face a Hydra like this head-on was a wee miscalction. However


    Well, this is pretty troublesome.


    Ahead of Kyle, at the neck of the Hydra where Kyle had just cut off its head, another head started to grow already. A normal magical beast could heal even fatal wounds in a short time, and even generate lost body parts.


    That is some insane regenerative ability.


    Although the battle was in Kyles favor, he saw no chance of winning like this. At this rate, killing the Hydra fully would be impossible. In order to defeat a Hydra of such a level, he would need to utterly obliterate its entire body at once, inflicting damage where the Hydra couldnt recover from.


    At this time, Id love for Lieze and the others to join me, but


    Kyle would fight at the front, whereas they would attack from the Hydras shadows. That had been his initial n, but in this situation where other enemies may be around, he couldnt have them move away from the horse carriage. If he kept inflicting damage like he did, the Hydra should go down eventually, but betting on time alone would eventually bring Kyle to a disadvantage, especially since this might not be hisst battle.


    Not to mention that inflicting lethal one-shot damage with a single sword was nearly impossible. Magic stones surely were effective, but not helpful when it came to striking down the enemy in one hit. As for high-grade magic, Kyle sadly couldnt use any yet.


    Maybe I should have practiced some attack magic.


    Kyle had never been particrly skilled when it came to attack magic, as he always relied on subsidiary magic to assist him in battle. Since Kyles mana pool never had been toorge before, even if he used attack magic, it never had enough power to injure a demon, so he didnt practice any further, and instead focussed on his sword skills. Now that the problem of mana pool wasnt a problem, he might be able to use high-grade magic, but he was busy training his body itself, so magic had to be dealt withter.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    Cant be helped begging for something you dont have. You have to use your brains for this battle.


    I know that without you telling me. If anything, I should be d that my battle is like this.


    Kyle said, taking out a magic stone with attack magic [Explosion] engraved in it.


    Well, no matter how much you regenerate, if your cores mush, youre done for.


    Even if you cut down the heads of a Hydra, its not like itll exponentially grow more heads, but rather regenerate the one it has lost. Kyles gaze drifted towards the main body where all the heads grew from. Generally speaking, its main body was the greatest weakness. However, if you were to aim for that, the several heads would immediately protect it, and attack you. To reach the core, Kyle needed to slip past the multiple heads.


    Guess I gotta rely on that. Kyle took a step back, creating space between him and the Hydra.


    Since its regeneration would slow down if the Hydra moved, it merely observed Kyles movement, standing still. At the same time, Kyle lowered his waist, and turned his sword horizontally.


    [Haste]!


    He focussed his mind, putting all of his intention on raising his speed even further, if only for a moment, as he cast eleration magic on himself. Because Kyle had always been skilled at subsidiary magic, he could choose what benefit he wanted from the magic, and how strong.


    At that point, the Hydra had finished generating its head, and started moving towards Kyle again. He took a deep breath, filled his entire body and mind with strength, and took a step forward. The cobble paving flew off in the process, and the speed Kyle showed greatly surpassed the magical beasts ability to react.


    Kyle made it past the thirteen and more heads of the Hydra, reaching its core in the blink of an eye, and stabbed his sword into the body. Shocked to feel this attack at its own body, despite it inflicting damage only at a spot which was 1/100th of its full body, the Hydra howled in pain, as blood sttered from all of its heads. Kyle hadnded a simple, yet effective attack that consisted of him raising his speed exponentially, and using the immense charge to inflict greater damage than with a normal sh. Thanks to this skill, even a small human like Kyle could strike down this Hydra.


    A magical beast like this Hydra wouldnt be defeated even from such an attack, as it could just regenerate again. However, Kyle wasnt quite done yet. He turned the sword to open up the wound, pulled out the sword, and stuffed his left hand inside the body. After pushing his upper arm inside, one of the heads of the Hydra that had recovered aimed at Kyles body from the side.


    Since his arm was restrained inside the Hydra, Kyle was unable to dodge the attack, and was blown off, rolling along on the ground. However, he immediately fixed his posture, and stood up. With such an impact, it wouldnt be weird for a few of his bones to be broken, but he merely felt a bit of the impact.


    OuchIm d I got this armor. Kyle thanked the quality of the equipment he was wearing.


    He stored the sword in his mantle, and left his battle mode. Filled with rage, the Hydra aimed at Kyle, but right as its fangs were about to reach him, the monster exploded.


    Alright, it worked out. Kyle formed a fist, celebrating his victory.


    Even if he threw an [Explosion] magic stone at the hydra, it would not deal much damage because of its thick skin. Hence, he stuffed two of these magic stones directly inside the Hydra. Since the explosion happened inside, even its high defence couldnt do anything to prevent the damage, which is why around half of its body was blown to smithereens, immediately killing the Hydra.


    We won, huh. Not bad, defeating a Hydra with more than ten heads all alone. Also, what was that skill just now? That sure had some power.


    I call it [Shukuchi<sup><sup>1</sup></sup>].


    This is something Kyle came up by himself. Crossing the ocean to the east of this continent was an ind country, and Kyle saw this technique from a sword master who came from there. They called it [Shukuchi], so Kyle followed up with that tradition.


    Well, its a technique relying on speed and impact. It takes some time to prepare for it, so I cant use it against magical beasts, let alone folks who know how to fight against it.


    Not to mention that Kyle was fully open if the attack didnt end fatal, so the uses were much rather limited than appealing.


    I used it since my body could hold out the amount of mana now. Butthis is some fine mess.


    Thanks to the explosion, the flesh and innards of the Hydra flew everywhere, creating a shower of blood. The smell was already pinching at Kyles nose, but the scent of burned flesh made it only worse.


    They wont get angry at me, right?


    Kyle looked at the royal horse carriage, sttered with blood, flesh, and innards, Kyles face tightened up. It couldnt be helped, it couldnt be helped, or so Kyle tried to convince himself, as he approached the horse carriage. By doing so, he saw several hellhounds, magical beasts resembling a dog, copsed near it. Their heads were smashed in, burned to a crisp, and cut up, so this must be Lieze and the others work.


    So they attacked as wellBut, something is off.


    Every magical beast had its own territory, so multiple types of magical beasts appearing at the same time was a rare sight, mildly said. Especially now, with the Hydra close by. Hellhounds were much weaker, so they should fear a stronger beast.


    Kyle! You okay!? Lieze ran over towards Kyle.


    You really defeated the Hydraimpressive.


    Of course, a Hydra doesnt have any hope against me. Kyle spoke with a bit of pride in his voice, instigated thanks to Urzas surprise.


    Butcouldnt you have chosen another method to defeat it? Lieze observed the area, and shuddered.


    Im reflecting on it.


    And, you really stink, Kyle. Urzas face tightened up, looking at Kyle, showered in the Hydras blood.


    Really?


    Youll rub that off on me, so stay away, will you?


    Both Urza and Lieze took a step back from Kyle. He dropped his shoulders in defeat, and moved away from the horse carriage.


    What, did you want some more praise than that?


    Zip it. Kyleined, as he took out a water bag, pouring water on his head.


    Inside the horse carriage were three women. One of them was Princess Milena, wearing a white dress today. The other two most likely were her maids. One seemed to be ten at most, whereas the other seemed slightly older than the princess herself. All three of them were sleeping.


    Being able to sleep in a situation like that, Id love to be so nonchnt. Seran sounded like he was half-annoyed, half praising them.


    Nothey must have been forced to sleep with some medicine. Urzamented, observing the status of the women.


    Can you use poison-dispelling magic medicine? That should be enough to clear away the effect.


    Got it.


    Listening to Kyles suggestion, Urza took out some magical medicine, and had the three drink it.


    Ah, that reminds me. Take a look at this, Kyle. I found this on the drivers seat. Seran spoke up, showing Kyle an old, currently closed leather bag, with magical letters engraved in it.


    This isa magical beast summoning bag?


    Yeah, and a pretty strong one at that. It wasnt sealed.


    Magical beasts innards and body parts can be used as ingredients for magical medicine, whereas the bones and fangs are great material for weapons and equipment. Depending on it, you can gain arge sum of money, so there are a lot of adventures specializing on hunting magical beasts.


    In order to work conveniently, these adventurers generally rely on the magical beast summoning bag, as this used scent that could pull closer any nearby monsters. The one Seran held on was a stronger type, which summoned any magical beast in the vicinity, disregarding its type, so thats why both the Hydra and the Hellhounds came here.


    So he summoned the magical beasts here in order to have them attack the princess.


    The princess was made to sleep with the medicine, so running away would have been impossible. The ones who set this up were probably the two men. The death of Princess Milena was not an ident caused by the attack of the magical beasts, but rather a set-up assassination.


    I fixed the reins, so lets get this carriage moving.


    Alright, then


    Right as they wanted to depart for Archen, the princess opened her eyes.


    Oh myIm still alive? Princess Milena said, seeming surprised at that. I thought that I would never wake up again, right as my consciousness faded, butit seems like I was lucky enough. Rather than calling out to someone else, it felt more like she confirmed this to herself.


    Only then did she spot Kyle and the others in front of her.


    Are you the people who saved me?


    Yes. My name is Kyle. Kyle Lenard. We were in the area as we spotted your horse carriage being attacked by magical beasts, so me and my friends saved you. Kyle kneeled on the ground with one knee, and recited the exnation he hade up with.


    Thank you very much. If not for your help, I would have surely lost my life.


    There, the two maids of the princess woke up as well, and jumped in front of her.


    It is fine, they are the ones who saved us.


    Thanks to the princess words, the two maids rxed a fair bit, but they still kept a close look at Kyles group, ready to intercept with their weapons or magic even. Milena attempted to take a step outside, but Kyle stopped her.


    We should be safe, right?


    That is true, butHow do I say this, the situation outside is quite hideous.


    It was like a scene after a year-long battle, corpses everywhere.


    I dont mind, I want to confirm it with my own eyes. Princess Milena stepped out of the horse carriage, and observed her surroundings, the dead bodies of the magical beasts and corpses of the knights, without any reaction. Her eyes were caught a moment on the wide open hole inside the Hydras body, but she remained calm nheless.


    I understand the situation. We must be on the way to Vige Sanes from Archen, right?


    Y-Yes, thats correct Kyle was slightly surprised to see Princess Milena guess this urately.


    Her impression is different from before.


    Yeah, like a different person.


    Lieze and Urza whispered to each other, as Shildonia called out to Kyle in a voice only he could hear.


    Kyle, theres horseback ridersing from Archen. And this time, its the Imperial Knights. Shildonia still continued to soar through the skies, observing the area.


    Got itPrincess Milena, your Imperial Knights seem to be heading this way.


    So they finally set out to catch up. Seran said. With this, we can take a breather.


    However, the second he said so, Princess Milena spoke up with a sharp voice.


    We have to escape right away! They surely aim to kill us, and you people as well!


    Eh? No way, theyre the Imperial Knights, right?


    The person who nned my assassination was the captain of the 2nd Imperial Knight Corps Zentos.


    Eh? A dumbfounded voice came out of Kyles mouth. No, umZentosdid this? He asked, unable to believe the princess words, but Milena didnt give a response, and instead gave out an order.


    Arca, burn the corpses outside!


    Kyle and the others doubted their ears, but the older maid, presumably called Arca, didnt hesitate at all, and started chanting a spell.


    Their goal is my death, and they would confirm all these dead bodies to see if I was one of them. If we burn them down, they shouldnt be able to tell right away, and we could earn ourselves some time. She spoke indifferently, but she had reason with her words, so Arca moved on to burn down all the corpses with her [Fireball] magic.


    Ninos and I will stay in the carriage, you take care of the driving, Arca.


    The young girl called Ninos listened earnestly, and clung to the princess, but Arca seemed hesitant.


    I cannot let Milena-sama alone


    Driving is an important duty. I want you to be wary of our surroundings, so I can only ask this of you.


    Understood. Arca saw no other option, and moved towards the drivers seat.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    You need to hurry inside as well, I will exin the circumstances. Princess Milena turned towards Kyle and the others.


    For a brief second, Kyles group looked at each other, but judged that following her words was a better idea, and stepped inside the carriage. There, Seran seemed to have remembered something, as he opened the magical beast summoning bag with a There!, and threw it towards the dead body of the Hydra.


    Another magical beast appearing should be enough to earn us time, right. Maybe well even have another Hydra heading over here. Seran exined, shing a devious smile.


    After everyone hopped on the carriage, they started moving towards the vige of Sanes. Different from before, the carriage now moved as quickly as possible.


    1 I think it meant something like [Quick-step]

 Book 1: Chapter 10

    Book 1: Chapter 10


    Inside a great forest, offering only a narrow single line of a path, the horse carriage drove along like it was chased by the devil. Compared to normal horses, the Sleipnirs possessed more horsepower and speed, and were used to going at full speed. Thanks to this, the Imperial Knights shouldnt be able to catch up anytime soon.


    Inside the carriage were Kyles group, as well as Princess Milena and the young maid Ninos, sitting in a circle. As expected from a personal horse carriage for the royalty, even with so much speed, the carriage didnt shake at all, allowing for smooth travelling.


    First, I would like to thank you once again. Without your assistance, I would not be alive right now. Princess Milena deeply lowered her head.


    The maid Ninos seemed to be hesitant for a moment, but knowing that Kyles group did indeed save their lives, she followed suit and lowered her head as well. On a side note, Kyle and his group already finished introducing themselves.


    Just nowyou said that ZeThe captain of the 2nd Imperial Knight Corps had nned this attack, is that true?


    Yes, that is correct. And, the mastermind behind this is my step-brother Prince Carenas.


    PrinceCarenas, huh Kyle said, gritting his teeth.


    When he heard Zentos name pop up before, he had a feeling that this was the case, but in the face of this revtion, he was at a loss for words.


    Um, so this is a family feud with the right of session on the lineright? Lieze asked from the side.


    Yes, that is correct.


    Wow Receiving a straight answer, Lieze grew pale.


    Are youreally sure? 100%? Kyle asked, despite knowing how rude he was.


    Ninos seemed bothered by this conversation, but Princess Milena continued nheless.


    Indeed, I heard it from the person himself after all. We were tricked into drinking this sleeping medicine by Zentos hands, and as my consciousness drifted away, I heard my older brother speak to him about the details.


    Princess Milena heard of the cmity at the nearby vige, and wanted to visit the people there, but the Imperial Knights warned her about the danger. Yet, Princess Milena stayed adamant, and took a small group of town guards with her. The Imperial Knights tried to chase after the princess, but the princess group was already attacked, and she had lost her lifeor so was what the public was made out to believe.


    That indeed was the official reason Kyle knew off, but this turned out to be the plot of the Prince Carenas. <em>As expected, the prince himself cant do anything on his own</em>, Kyle sighed in disbelief.


    Basically, he used the fact that you would try to meet with the citizens of this country as much as possible, even if it meant changing your ns. Lieze spoke up. So just like in Archen.


    There, Seran spoke up, who had stayed quiet that entire time.


    I remember now. I was wondering where I had seen this girl before, but she was the one who gave you the flowers at that facility, right? Seran pointed at Ninos, who showed a bewildered expression.


    My, you were watching us back then? A costume really can influence quite a lot, doesnt it. Princess Milena said, a bit surprised.


    I just thought that she was a cute girl, and I was imagining how she could grow up to be a beauty. Seran said, and smiled at the young Ninos, but she just hid behind Princess Milena.


    That would meanit was all just a setup?


    Cheer up a girl who tripped. It was simple, but raised her poprity astronomically. And, since this was possible, they must have nned the entire visit at Archens orphanage.


    Publicity stunts are crucial after all. However, visiting the vige of Sanes was not in my range of ns. It was just a plot to spread around the news of the royal family caring about its citizens. She put one hand on her mouth, and showed a faint snicker.


    Kyle thought of the term An angelic devils smile, and shuddered.


    Did she just say a publicity stunt?


    I feel like I touched something I should have never even seen


    Well, poprity is the most crucial thing for people in power after all.


    I guess that human politicians have it rough.


    Ignoring sword Shildonia, Seran and the others all silently talked to each other. Naturally, since they were still inside the carriage, the person in question could hear them just fine, but didnt bother, and continued with her exnation.


    I knew that my older brother held such ambitions. However, I ignored this fact, assuming that he didnt have the talent and the ability to actuallye up with such a plot.


    Umso youre saying that hes not very talented.


    Yes, honestly speaking, he is useless. He is quite possibly inept to actually fulfil his role as a member of the royal family. Despite Kyle trying to phrase it a bit more softly, Princess Milena showed no restraint in her words. That being said, the circumstances changed as soon as he got Zentos as his ally. He is talented, and a favorite of the public.


    But, how could that uselessExcuse me, Prince Carenas make Captain Zentos and the knights into his allies? In the face of Kyles question, Princess Milena shook her head.


    No, if I had to guess, only the 2nd Knight Corps and Zentos himself are serving my older brother.


    So then, the Imperial Knights are only following the orders of their superiors? Seran asked, surprised.


    Indeed. I dont know if theyre having doubts or not, but orders are orders.


    Maybe they should be thinking about themselves some more Seran sighed, but none other than Princess Milena denied that.


    If the soldiers started to act ording to their own will, the army would fall apart. Faithfully following the orders of their captain is what makes them Imperial Knights. There exists not a single Imperial Knight who would prioritize their own personal feelings and desire over their orders.


    And that exnation is enough for them to ignore the assassination of their own countrys princess? Kyle asked, doubtfully, to which Princess Milena nodded along.


    It will, yes. If Captain Zentos tells them that they were private orders from my father, the king, then they had to obey.


    All Zentos had to do was exin with something on the lines of The princess is under the doubts of rebellion against the royal family, but since she possesses absolute poprity, we cannot remove her in public. There, well take care of her by using the magical beasts in the area. That is the order we received, and they would have to obey. No matter how they felt inside, if Zentos argued that these were private orders from the king, there was no talking back.


    That is why those who work under the Imperial Knights captain cannot act ording to their own feelings, and are chosen because of their loyalty. As the captain of the 2nd Knight Corps, Zentos Oldi, he should have been a knight like that, and yet Princess Milena shook her head.


    She still seemed in disbelief as to how this could have happened.


    Not to mention that Zentos duty had been to watch over my older brother so that he wouldnt attempt anything foolish, possessing direct supervision over him. And, I hadnt doubted Zentos in the slightest. When my older brother gained Zentos as an ally, I had already lost. It was a fatal mistake of mine to not see through this plot. Princess Milena sighed. Of course, I had kept my attention high, and always kept someone with me. When I left the royal capital, I had the 5th Imperial Knight Corps with me. The captain of this 5th Corps, Kirlen, is a rtive of my mother, someone very close to me. However, because of their public appearance, they often are summoned to rituals and festivals. There, Princess Milena held her hand over her forehead and right eye, as if she suffered from a severe headache.


    Even that sight of her was like a painting so beautiful, but Kyle swallowed that thought.


    This time, the 5th Corps had been summoned to the royal capital to deal with state guests. That is why Zentos and this 2nd Corps havee with me on my journey. Since my faith in Zentos could only lose against Kirlens, I didnt give it much thoughtBut, I should have guessed that something was off when my older brother tagged along.


    Of course, it couldntpare to Princess Milena, but Kyle had equal feelings. An assassination to gain the right to the throne, it was too easy to understand as a motive, but Kyle never once doubted this. He trusted the skill of the former spy that delivered him this detailed information, and since he had met both Prince Carenas and Zentos in the previous world, this was out of his range of expectations. His image of the both was practically the same as Princess Milenas, and his trust towards Zentos ran very deep. From the bottom of Kyles heart, he would have never believed that Zentos would do such a thing.


    <em>I should have expected this</em>


    Kyle sighed without anybody noticing, and shook off these gloomy feelings to focus on the more important matters.


    I see, I get the circumstances. So, the problem is what we should do from now on, right.


    I dont think the other side will just quit, huh. Seran said, and Kyle nodded.


    Now that their assassination failed, they must be considering other measuresPrincess Milena was taking capture by a mysterious group, and was killed in the processor something like that.


    Yes, I arrived at that conclusion as well. The 2nd Corps must be heading towards my rescue, chasing after the abductorsat least under such pretense.


    Abductors? Who evenOi, hold on? Seran pointed at his own face, to which Kyle nodded. Then what? We became the enemies of the country? Her asked.


    Thats right. Were evil folk ready to kill city guards. Kyle said, looking over at the princess.


    I see. And now that you exined the situation to us, we cannot pull back out of this, huh? Seran grumbled.


    Indeed. Princess Milena said, not a single glimmer of shame in her voice. Escaping until the 5th Corps arrives tomorrow will be impossible for me and my two maids. As of right now, we can only rely on your group to protect us.


    The reason Princess Mirena exined the circumstances around the scandal rted to the royal family is for Kyle and the others to understand the situation. Now, from Prince Carenas point of view, Kyles group had to be silenced at all costs, even if it meant killing them. Even if they cast aside the princess here in order to survive, the prince would surely get this information out of the princess before he goes to kill her.


    After that, he could easily frame Kyles group for the assassination of the princess, andpletely erase any tracks leading up to him. In order to avoid that, Kyle and the others should make Princess Milena stay quiet about their existence, but that was not an option either. Basically, they had to safely escort the princes to the royal capital, or they were dead meat.


    We are in the same boat, so let us survive this together. Princess Milena must have guessed Kyles conflict, as she grinned at him with a charming smile.


    It seems like she wasnt just clever, but also possessed necessary courage when needed.


    Well, we never had the choice to leave you alone, at least not for me Kyle said, showing a wry smile.


    Oh my, what do you mean? Princess Milena gently tilted her head.


    Im sure that the driver and attendant were Imperial Knights in disguise, and although I wanted to ask them a few things, Ipletely forgot to bring them with us.


    Finding out about Zentos was that much of a shock, the fact that they must have seen their faces slipped Kyles mind entirely.


    That means you wont be able to discard us either, I see. Princess Milena put her hands together with a smile, to which Kyle showed a grin. Naturally, we will promise you a worthy reward if you were to safely escort us to the royal capital. You could even receive the rank of a knight The princess exined.


    No, we dont need money or rank. If possible, Id like to ask for honor and prestige.


    What an odd thing to ask for.


    The day passed on, and around the time the sun started to set, the horse carriage had made great progress. If no further problems arose, they would make it to the vige of Sanes.


    Then were the rat inside the bag. Kyle said, observing the map.


    The main road they were moving on would be a dead end inside the vige of Sanes, and they could not use the horse carriage any further. Thats probably why the enemy party chose to act immediately, driving Kyles group into a corner.


    To sum up the situation, our goal is to buy time until assistance arrives.


    The assistance Princess Mirena spoke of was the 5th Imperial Knight Corps, and their ns were to arrive either early the next day, up to noon.


    Since I wont be around in Archen, Kirlen and the others should immediately move to look for me. Even if theye all the way out here to Sanes, it will take until tomorrow night until we get reunited.


    Whats the chances of there being fake information spread in Archen?


    I doubt its usible. Giving any false information and lies in such a situation would just make you seem suspicious instead. Not to mention that they should assume I have died during that attack. Princess Milena argued. At this point in time, their n is breaking apart. She continued. Once the 5th Corps joins us, our fighting strength will be equal. And, any ruckus caused by this fight would only trouble the enemy party as well.


    Thats why theyre panicking like this


    Basically, if they made it up to thetest tomorrow night, it would be their victory. However, they would actually need to buy that time.


    What about us escaping inside the vige, barricading ourselves? Seran offered an idea, but Kyle shook his head.


    Dont think so. If I had to guess, they would either bribe the vige, or kill them all.


    Seriously?


    Yeah, they already went this far, so taking care of a vige with like 100-200 people doesnt seem like theyd try to avoid. They can just put it all on another magical beast attack, or a bandit ughter.


    How forceful, huh.


    How about we escape inside the forest? Urza spoke up.


    To elves, a forest was like their backyard. If they had Urzas assistance, hiding inside the forest surely would be possible. However, that would mean they had to leave the horse carriage. Since their main goal was to protect the princess, this would be too difficult inside the forest.


    My apologies, I cant be of much use. If I were to run away inside the forest, I would most likely only pull you down.


    Not to mention that the forests at night were crowded with magical beasts, making them even more dangerous.


    Another problem is using fire.


    Fire, huhA forest fire would be very troublesome. Urza showed a bitter expression.


    To elves, who lived in the forest and saw it as their home, that would be unthinkable, surely.


    If were out of time, then we will probably make a momentaneous decision.


    And, youre pushing that onto us, huh. Urza sighed in disbelief.


    Not to mention that leaving the carriage behind would hurt quite a bit. It was useful to move quickly, but together with the size and weight of the Sleipnirs, they also possessed high destructive power. On top of that, they were trained to protect the royal family, able to be used as shields for the princess. Their situation wasnt exactly in their favor, but they still had a trump card.


    The knights are still heading your way. They seem to be about 80 in total. A warning came in from Shildonia.


    She was still soaring through the sky with her hawk shape, telling Kyle of the current situation on the enemys side.


    That Intelligence Sword sure is convenient. Princess Milena spoke with admiration.


    An Intelligence Sword is a sword that holds knowledge and personality, a type of magic entity. Kyle exined his possession of this by saying he happened to pass by a ruin from the ancient days, and spotted this sword there.


    Alright. Kyle thought about it for a second, but eventually made up his mind. Its dangerous, but we should probably turn back.


    Turn back? Towards Archen? Princess Milena asked.


    Contrary to a single vige, Archen has thousands of inhabitants. They cannot silence all of them.


    Indeed, if we could make it to Archen, they wouldnt dare put their hands on us, and we could find a ce to hide


    And, we could group up with the 5th Knight Corps faster. Possibly, we could guarantee your safety even tomorrow morning, or at noon.


    However, we will have to make it past the approaching knights then. Do you have a method in mind? Princess Milena seemed dubious at Kyles idea.


    She was correct with her question. With the slim main road they travelled on, they would definitely bump into their pursuers.


    No, theres no need to sneak past them, we will attack them head-on.


    Excuse me? Umthere will be roughly 80 knightsing to attack us, right? For a second, Princess Milena looked at Kyle in pure disbelief, but seeing Kyle so serious, she fell silent.


    Of course, Kyle thought about it plenty, and this was the most efficient method he arrived at. Silently, Kyle asked Shildonia.


    Zentos isnt with them, right?


    The person who had been with the princess, right? I cant spot him anywhere.


    I seeThat is great news.


    Zentos was not chasing them right now. Kyle didnt know why, but it was convenient for him.


    Then, we definitely have a chance to win. We just have to find a good location for our attack, and prepare. Kyle said, and took out a magic stone and magic medicine from the bag at his back.


    Oh my. Seeing therge amount of magic stones, Princess Milenas face was filled with shock.


    You hold on to some magical medicine as well, Milena-sama, and drink it in case you get injured.


    It was the highest grade of healing medicine, able to treat even fatal wounds as long as you were still alive. Of course, it cost half a fortune, so it made sense for Princess Milena to be this shocked. She actually held on to some medicine before, but that got stolen from her as she slept.


    Princess Milena looked at Kyle and his group again.


    So far, she never thought too deeply about it, but they had managed to beat two trained knights, and even arge Hydra. Not to mention that Kyle defeated the Hydra one-on-one. And now, thisrge amount of magic stones and magic medicine, it was clear that they were not your average adventurers.


    Justwho are you?


    Kyle shrugged his shoulders.


    Were just people aspiring to be heroes.


    ***


    Just what happened!?


    Inside the inn room where Princess Milena and her maids stayed. A single man was walking up and down inside the room, screaming in anger at the knight in front of him. He wore noble clothes, possessing a small, and rather well-endowed belly, his name being Carenas. He was the prince of this country.


    Standing in front of him was the most admired knight in this kingdom, the captain of the 2nd Imperial Knight Corps, Zentos. On the table near them was a card with Ancient Magical Letters written on it, and it allowed you tomunicate with someone at a distance further away. You could only use it several times a day, and the conversation could onlyst for roughly ten seconds, but it still was a rare magic item from the Ancient Magic Kingdom era.


    Using this, Carenas received a report from the vice-captain of the Knight Corps.


    No need to worry. We will be able to cut down Princess Milena soon enough. Zentos said, lowering his head.


    Then, why are you here! You should be heading there directly!


    I have ordered the vice-captain to deal with the situation in the event of failure, so there is nothing to worry about. And, have you not told me to take control of this, your Highness?


    O-Of course, but I still need to be here!


    That is true, but that is exactly why I cannot leave your side. The 5th Corps will be back soon enough, and you must know of Captain Kirlens fierce personality. As well as her trust and faith in Princess Milena.


    Ugh Prince Carenas was at a loss for words.


    Their ns of arrival are tomorrow, but in the event that they arrive here faster than expected, they will most definitely rush to help the princess. What will you do then?


    T-Thats The prince knew that these women wouldnt hold back from even striking down royalty to protect their princess.


    And, there was only Zentos who could protect the prince from them.


    Shit! Prince Carenas kicked away a nearby chair in rage.


    This was the perfect chance to aim for the princess assassination, and possibly the first as well as thest one. Now that he acted, failure was not allowed.


    Not to mention that in the event that we fail, we can just push it all onto the vice-captain, so it would be best that we are not present at the scene.


    Ahhh, youre right! Thats important! Of course, I came up with that idea myself, but I praise you for realizing that as well.


    Naturally, Zentos didnt darement on that.


    More importantly, there is no way the princess will be able to escape. She should be surrounded by arge forest, and she can only use the main road with her horse carriage. Even if she were to attempt an escape through the woods with her dress, she would most likely get killed by a magical beast, and we blocked off any exit from Archen so that she wont run into anyone. If she were to escape to the vige, we wont show any restraint, so rest assured. Zentos spoke indifferently, delivering an exnation with no emotion inside. Andin the one in a million chance that the princesses back to ArchenI should be on stand-by here.


    Are you saying that theyll break through the knights we sent?


    I would expect exactly that, yes. The chances may be low, but that must be their greatest chance at survival.


    Zentos didnt receive a detailed report, but he knew that the group who saved the princess defeated two knights and arge Hydra. They were probably adventurers that happened to be around, but quite strong at that. Judging from that, they must have arrived at this choice of returning to Archen.


    At that time, I will cut down all of themAs long as the heavens dont align with the princess luck, she will die today.


    Prince Carenas seemed to have finally calmed down thanks to Zentos words, and sat down on a chair.


    Listen, now that youre under mymand, I wont allow any failure! Dont disappoint me any further!


    Leave it to me, I will most definitely fulfill your expectations. Zentos took a knee, and lowered his head towards the prince.


    However, Carenas had no way of knowing just what expression Zentos had on his face.


    ***


    On the main road, as the sun had set already, Kyle was driving the horse carriage, as he spoke out towards the inside of the horse carriage. Inside were the princess, her two maids, and Lieze.


    Princess and maids, you should keep your bodies down, and be ready for any iing attack. Lieze, protect them.


    Leave it to me. Lieze gave an energetic response.


    About time.


    Shildonia continued to watch over the soldiers from high up in the air, and informed Kyle regarding the timing.


    I see, then[Brave]!


    This was magic to control the mind, giving beginners without experience or town guards the courage to fight. With this magic cast on them, the Sleipnirs wont be shaken by what was about to happen.


    Preparations done over there? Kyle called out to the top of the horse carriage.


    Yup, all ready!


    All good.


    So that they wouldnt be shaken off, Seran and Urza had their bodies tied to the roof. Confirming this, Kyle gently snapped the reins. The Sleipnirs responded, and now started running towards Archen.

 Book 1: Chapter 11

    Book 1: Chapter 11


    Slow down!


    Observing the surroundings, the vice captain of the 2nd Imperial Knight Corps gave orders to the knights. Within the narrow main road, they could barely fit the 80 knights, but after making some progress, they reached a long grass in. With it now being night, they had magic items that used the magic [Light] inside them, but it couldnt bepared to the sun during the day, so they had to keep up a certain level of wariness.


    Since the adventurers who saved Princess Milena were strong enough to defeat a formidable Hydra, they could not lower their guard. One of the knights, who had previously walked ahead, now reported back.


    Vice-captain! We spotted the horse carriage, they are heading our way!


    So this was their n all along!


    A wave of tension ran through the rows of the knights. The Sleipnirs were known to possess immeasurable speed, so they expected for them to attempt a break-through, and prepared for this.


    Spread!


    With the order of the vice-captain, the knights calmly but swiftly moved into a half circle. In this formation, they were inviting the horse carriage inside, and could even attack from all sides. At the same time, they wouldnt have to worry about them slipping around the side. Even if they were to sh with the Sleipnirs, their numbers would take care of the rest.


    Aim for their legs! Seal any movement!


    A lot of the Imperial Knights could use magic, and had bows and arrows at their disposal, so whatever may happen, they were ready. Hearing the orders of the vice-captain, everyone was prepared to act. Right as the horse carriage entered their magic range, a single knight who stood at the front line was suddenly hit by something that soared down from the sky. The other knights looked up, and saw something resembling arge bird fly through the dark night. However, they were toote to act, as the soldier was blown away together with his horse.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    What had fallen from the sky was a magic stone with the spell [Explosion] imbued into it. More explosions happened everywhere, as magic stones flew towards them from the horse carriage. Rather than them being thrown, it was more like they were scattered at the knights, not to mention with great uracy despite the time and distance. Besides explosions, fire rose up from the ground, only for another knight to get frozen to the ground, a tornado blowing through their rows, ending up with a poison fog.


    Because of the explosive roars and heat wave, even the trained horses fell into a panic, and their formation broke apart.


    I-Impossible?! One of the knights raised his voice, and the other knights agreed.


    The Imperial Knights hadnt let down their guard, or underestimated the enemy by any means. However, the enemys tactics werepletely out of their range of expectations. The magic stones Kyles group used were amassing millions of Gadol in price, and having all of them even during such a time seemed impossible. The knights fired off magic and arrows as well, but with shes of light, and ground tearing apart, they couldnt see anything. They were just firing around wildly.


    Dont panic! Get off your horses! Even as the vice-captain desperately gave orders, the magic stones came soaring down.


    There, a giant hoof appeared in front of his face, kicking him off the horse, making him lose consciousness.


    How do I say thiswhat a sight, indeed.


    Having made it through this disastrous scene, Princess Milena gazed over her back,menting on the scenery. Since Kyles group suffered light wounds from splinters and fragments hitting them, they now moved inside the carriage to heal with the medicine, as the maid Arca took care of the driving. The horse carriage itself had a few burnt areas it suffered during that previous battle, but nothing severe enough to make it halt, and the Sleipnirs wounds were healing as well.


    Well, it is an oundish n, using such a great amount of magic stones to push them aside by pure force.


    The enemy was surprised by the air attack with the falling magic stones, and Urza followed up by having her Wind Spirit Sylphid fling even more magic stones at the confused knights to disarray their formation.


    If we didnt have enough money, this n would have hurt our finances a whole lot. Seranmented, whose job it was to supply Urza with the magic stones.


    <em>In the end, Zentos really wasnt with them.</em>


    From the bottom of his heart, Kyle thanked the gods for their luck. If Zentos had been there, Kyle couldnt have relied on such a reckless tactic. The Zentos Kyle knew would have been able to strike down the Sleipnirs even in the midst of that confusion. If possible, Kyle wanted to avoid any confrontation with Zentos, for a lot of reasons.


    Well, thats one problem taken care of.


    This shouldnt have resulted in many casualties, and their horses were in disarray, so it would take for them to catch up again. This should have lowered their numbers drastically as well. Since they had the Sleipnirs drink some medicine, they were back to full health, moving at a fast speed as before. They might have set up an ambush at the path ahead, but thanks to Shildonia, Kyle could counteract if necessary.


    But s, as expected, things didnt go as smoothly.


    Around the time the sky to the East started to grow white, when Kyle and his group slowly moved closer to Archen, the horse carriage started to lean sideways, blocking the road.


    I guess this is our limit. Kyle sighed, as he looked at the broken carriage wheel. It must have happened when they drove past the rows of knights. Then again, Kyle considered themselves lucky for even having made it this far. Luckily, nobody was hurt as the carriage tipped over, but the wheel was lost.


    This ones no good. I could fix it, but it would take time, Seran argued, but as he said, they had no time for that.


    We can only cast aside the carriage. Princess Milena and maids, you ride on the Sleipnirs, we will be running after you with Urzas [Wind Walker].


    Their original goal was to make it back to Archen, but their speed has dropped drastically. The biggest problem was the 2nd Corps. Their formation and knights must have suffered casualties from the magic stone attack, but their numbers were still overwhelming. They must be treating the wounded, or even chasing after them in rage. The worst case would be them catching up while Kyles group is busy fighting a possible ambush ahead. Since they had lost the horse carriage they used to protect Princess Milena, she could get killed in any long-distance magic attacks.


    We need to avoid a pincer attack at all costs


    Then again, there was not much time for them to ponder about it. Thats why Kyle gave an immediate judgement.


    We need to stop the ones following us. Someone has to stay behind, and since protecting the princess has the highest prioritythere can only remain one. Kyle spoke calmly, but confidently.


    Kyle, are you Urza grew pale, listening to his words.


    Since their previous n worked, the knights must be brimming with desire to kill Kyles group. And now, Kyle nned to leave behind a single person.


    Dont worry. Kyle showed a gentle smile towards Urza, and continued. You can do this, right? He tapped Seran on the shoulder.


    Huh? Seran let out a dumbfounded voice.


    Right, Serans the perfect guy to sacrifice himself. Lieze agreed.


    Huuuuuuuuuh!?


    Alright, no time to waste. We need to leave now. Kyle took off the gear from the Sleipnirs, to which Lieze and the maids started acting.


    Listen to me! Are you telling me to deal with 80 knights all on my own?!


    Calm down, a lot of them must be injured heavily, and their horses should have been rendered useless as well. If I had to guess, only half of that number should actually being after us.


    Indeed, they are heading your way. I can count up to 30 so far. Shildonia exined.


    I see, thats not as bad..Did you really believe Id say that!? Theyre 30 Imperial Knights brimming with desire to see us dead, right!?


    Sorry, but we dont have time to talk any more. Theyre close. Kyle put both his hands on Serans shoulders. No worries. Ill tell Master of your courage. If you have any final words, I will hear you out.


    Why would I ry anything to that old hag!


    In the meantime, the maids and Lieze finished their preparations, the princess on the Sleipnirs back.


    Alright, time to leave. Urza, use [Wind Walker] on us.


    Y-Yeah, but Urza seemed like she wanted to say something, ncing at Seran.


    Hurry up! We dont know when theyll be catching up!


    I-I got it already! Urza ordered the Wind Spirit Sylphid, to which the legs of Kyles group were wrapped up in a swirl of wind, making their legs feel lighter.


    Were leaving! Seran, Ill leave this to you!


    Do your best~


    Kyle and Lieze both raised their thumbs, and smiled at Seran. Urza and Princess Milena turned around to look at Seran a few times, but eventually vanished into the distance.


    They seriously left me behind, those bastards. Seran red at his so-called allies, and realized that he couldnt just stand around.


    He moved into the nearby forest, grabbing a tree branch. He took out a sleeping bag, cutting it up urately, and tied the whie fabric around a tree branch. What was done was an old and ssic white g, indicating surrender.


    This should do itTsk, theyre here already? Seranined, as he heard the horses approaching from the main road.


    Just as Kyle said, they barely made it in time. Seran hopped on the tipped over horse carriage, and waved the white g. Following that


    I surrender! Theres no reason to fight! I will tell you everything you need to know, so please spare my life! He screamed at the top of his lungs.


    Halt! The vice-captain gave an order.


    He did tend to his wounds with some magical medicine, but his body was still hurting all over. He had gathered the remaining horses and soldiers that could still move, took care of treating the wounded, and chased after Kyles group.


    Everyone off your horses, move with the utmost caution!


    All knights stepped off their horses, as they kept a bit of distance between each other, moving on carefully. They had to be careful of more magic stones flying around, and couldnt afford to lose the other horses in case they needed to chase after them again. With everything that happened, their tension couldnt be higher. They would have prefered to move even more carefully, but there was no time.


    If the 5th Corps returned to assist the princess, their mission, passed down from their Highness, failed. If they got close enough to the enemy, they wouldnt be able to use magic stones. Thats why the knights pulled out their swords, carefully approaching the horse carriage.


    Im sorry! That bastard Kyle nned all of this, and wrapped me in his ridiculous n! Please, forgive me! Seran hopped down from the horse carriage, prostrating himself on the ground in front of the knights.


    The vice-captain, as well as the knights, were all met with confusion. They had prepared for battle the second they saw the horse carriage, but finding a single man surrendering like this was outside their expectations. Their order was to kill anyone who was involved in this incident. Now, they should cut down Seran without hesitation, but he might hold crucial information to the location of the princess, so that was not an option. And, since there was still a chance of the princess being inside that carriage, they had to confirm that as well.


    Let me exin the situation! As you can see, the wheel on this carriage broke! The princess is headed towards Archen right now on a Sleipnir. Seran said, without even being asked. They left me alone here to die! Telling me to hold you guys downAs if I could do that! No need to worry though, we used up all of our magic stones, and without the horse carriage, as soon as you catch up to them, theyre dead meat! So please, chase after them!


    Seran begged at the top of his lungs, but the bloodlust and sharp gazes sadly didnt vanish. Tearing up, Seran continued.


    HahahaUm, well, uhAh, right! I got some great news for you! Look at all this cash! Seran took out a leather bag, turning it upside down, which led to many Zaales gold coins,rge gems and essories falling to the ground.


    Even an amateur could tell that they held a value of several hundred of thousands of Gadol, so naturally the knights were looking at each other.


    We found this at some old ruins. Did you know? Theres the legendarybyrinth inside the Sangurd Mountain Range! Thanks to that, we could afford all those magic stones! Seran grinned, seeing that they bit on. I know the exact location! If you let me live, I will dly show you the way! He rubbed his face on the ground, begging for his life.


    The vice-captain watched this, and clicked his tongue.


    Enough! Someone go check inside the horse carriage. Look for other tracks, anddispose of that man. The vice-captain gave out orders. We dont have time to waste.


    The knights moved ordingly. Some approached the horse carriage, others went back on their horses again. The ones approaching Seran pulled their swords, pointing it at him.


    Eeeek!? Seran raised a shriek distorted in fear, falling backwards.


    He observed his surroundings, looked at a single knight, and clung to his legs as he begged.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    I dont want to die! Please, I beg you! Ill do anything, so let me live! His face was filled with tears and snot, desperately clinging to life itself.


    The knight looked down at Seran in annoyance, and pulled the sword he had previously put away.


    ***


    Are you really sure about this!? Urza was unable to hold back any longer, and called out to Kyle.


    What are you talking about?


    Seran, of course! Should we really have left him behind like that!?


    Yeahit couldnt be helped. I didnt want him to die, but our lives are more important.


    Wha!? Clear anger built up in Urzas voice.


    I understand that he was a sacrificial pawnHowever, it didnt seem like he would be able to buy us much time. Princess Milena spoke down from the Sleipnir.


    If anything, she seemed worried that he might leak their location and information.


    No need to worry about that. Lieze smiled at Princess Milena.


    However


    How can you stay this calm, Lieze! Hes your childhood friend, right?! Urza shook Liezes shoulders.


    Eh? Ahright, you dont even know. Lieze nodded.


    I dont know? What exactly?


    The thing isLet alonepared to me, Seran is even stronger than Kyle.


    ***


    Right as the knight wanted to swing down the sword to take Serans life, he heard a metallic sound. Looking down, a metal ring had fallen to the ground. It was a so-called Ring of Restriction, with [Gravity] magic engraved into it. Not to mention that it was the severe kind, which heightened ones own gravity up to 50%, generally used for criminals so that they could barely even walk. Why was this here? The second such thought filled the knights head, his world shook.


    Sorry about this, but youre the strongest guy of the bunch, right? Then I need to erase you first.


    Right after the man heard this voice, his field of view suddenly elerated, and opened up. In his final moments, he saw his own body standing straight, missing its head. The other knights around were watching this in shock, frozen stiff. Their brains failed toprehend what just had happened.


    The human being who had begged for his life a few seconds ago, and now cut off the head of one of their allies with a speed defying any human logic. Even the Imperial Knights, who had been through a hundred battles, couldnt react in time.


    Of course, this was enough of an opening for Seran. He started running, like a gale passing through the forest during a storm. He aimed for the knights approaching their horses, and swung his sword as he passed them. All of his swings aimed at vital parts of their bodies, reaching from head, neck, hearthe rammed his sword into every location of a humans body that would lead to an instant death, with terrifying speed, and no hesitation.


    After he cut down six people, the other knights finally pulled out their swords, but Seran jumped into the air, like he possessed wings. He made it over the group of approaching knights, aiming directly at the vice-captain. However, instead of striking him down with his sword, Seran instead delivered a kick straight at the mans chest. Afternding on the ground, Seran chased after the vice-captain that was blown off, walked around him, and pointed the sword at his neck.


    Nobody move! He screamed, sounding like a tigers roar, as an explosive voice came out of his throat.


    A mentally fragile average person would have probably copsed from the pressure alone. As for the knights, they were still standing, their swords pointed at Seran, but nobody dared to take another step. Of course, Seran knew that even if he kept the vice-captain as a hostage, he wouldnt be able to remove the killing intent from the knights. If possible, he just wanted the knights movement to stop for a single second.


    Out of his chest pocket, he took out a magic stone. The part about them having used all of their magic stones was a lie of course. Seran lied as naturally as he breathed. This magic stone he threw at his back, right into the middle of the horses. Wrapped up in the explosion, several horses were blown off. Some died in the act, others were severely injured, and the ones who could still run dispersed in all directions.


    Unable to move because Seran still had his de at the vice-captains neck, the knights could only watch as they lost their horses. Following this, the corpse of the man whose head had been cut off first thing, now copsed with blood gushing out from the wound.


    Now you even lost your horses, huh. Seran shed an arrogant smile as he said so.


    As a result, fear and terror was instilled into the knights bodies, like they had encountered a known life form.


    How lucky I am, getting to defeat eight people with my first attack. Or, are you guys all bark, no bite? It was a clear provocation.


    Before the knights could calm down and react, Seran moved again. He kicked up the body of the vice-captain at his feet, as he soared through the air like a small pebble. The knight closest to them faltered if he should catch the body of the severely-wounded vice-captain, or evade it, but this choice was taken from him as Serans sword shed right into his face a secondter.


    ***


    Strong? Stronger than Kyle-sama? Being told that someone like Seran was stronger than Kyle, who defeated a Hydra all alone, Princess Milena had her eyes open in shock.


    Not quiteThe current meif I used self-strengthening magic on myself, should be equal. Kyle argued.


    No way!? Equal!? When did you get so strong? Lieze raised her voice in disbelief.


    Then again, Id have to seal his use of magic for thatso itd be some gruesome battle. Kyles face tightened up, imagining this battle.


    W-Wait a moment! What are you two talking about? Urza was unable to follow the conversation.


    I dont me you for being confused. In fact, Seran is stronger with the sword than I am. Kyle let out a sigh. Although Id rather not admit to it. He continued. Seran doesnt have any talent for magic, and hes literal scum when ites to his personality. But, regarding the sword, his innate talent, or genius even, is far greater than mine. And, he does put in effort in order to hone that genius. If its only with the sword, hes far stronger than me.


    Kyles teacher of the sword, Le, said that he possessed a talent only seen in a hundred years. As for her own son, that would be a thousand years, or even during this worlds history so far, and this kind of talent would surely not appear again.


    Why do I have to teach someone whos eventually gonna surpass me? Idiotic, she said, and still taught him in the end.


    Hes often acting alone, or splitting from our group, right? During these times, hes almost always practicing his sword. Hes absolutely useless most of the time, but when ites to the sword, hes more diligent than anybody.


    That does make sense. Its like he traded in his morals for this skill with the sword.


    The two childhood friends of Seran were giving him backhanded praise without restraint. As a matter of fact, Kyle never once won against Seran in a sword battle. Leaving aside the Seran back when Kyle fought the Demon Lord, if it was the current Seran, Kyle could only win by the use of strengthening magic. However, if they merely relied on their swords, Kyle had no hope of winning. That was just the difference in skill they possessed, and Kyle was aware of this.


    On top of that, not only was he strong with the sword, but Seran also didnt bother agonizing over which method to use in order to reach his goal, and with his non-existent pride, he was ready to make a fool out of himself if it got him what he wanted. Because this was more efficient.


    That being saidhe didnt show any of thatWhy was he so scared if hes that strong? Urza still seemed dubious.


    I meanlooking at the usual Seran, who would be wary of him, right?


    Listening to Kyles words, a cold shiver ran down Urzas back.


    Dont tell meEverything is just an act?


    Meeting him for the first time, everybody would surely let down their guard, and not be careful with Seran around. As a matter of fact, Urza was the perfect example of that, as she couldnt see Serans true skill because of his attitude. If they had fought then, she probably would have been killed in a moment. Calcting this, Seran must have decided to take this attitude


    No, I guess its half-half. Kyle said nonchntly, and Lieze continued.


    I agree, but as ofte, its more like its 90% his true self.


    Right. Hes probably been born rotten like that.


    Ah, I see. Thank god. Urza seemed relieved.


    Kyle looked behind them, imagining how the battle must have progressed right about now.


    Since the Imperial Knights were just following orders, I would have preferred to keep them alive, but


    With roughly thirty of them against Seran, he probably couldnt afford to hold back. And, against an enemy with a weapon and bloodlust pointed at him, Seran definitely wont show any remorse.


    ***


    Seran and the knights were facing each other. Only 8 more Imperial Knights were standing, with more than 22 copsed on the ground, lifeless. Serans skill with the sword, and overall physical abilities couldnt bepared to an average human being. Whether you tried to block his attacks with another sword, or a steel armor, Seran cut through it all. And, these cuts allnded deeply in a vital point. Either dodge, or grow stronger in the midst of battle, that was the only way to defend.


    As for their actual skill difference between Seran and the Imperial Knights, it was just a cat hunting a mouse. Naturally, Seran wasnt unhurt by any means. Small wounds built up all over his body. He was slowly getting out of breath as well. At first, Seran could run rampant because the knights were caught by surprise, but with them having formed a formation, they used their advantage in numbers more thoroughly.


    <em>Thats Imperial Knights for you, theyre barking up at me. Their eyes arent dead either. But</em>


    Seran thought to himself, and sighed.


    So bothersome. Seran said, as he rxed. Lets end this here.


    What did you say? One of the knights, still alive, narrowed his eyes.


    I told you at first, right. My duty was to slow you down, not to ughter all of you. Quite some time passed since the others left, and you dont have any hope of catching up with the Princessso I dont have any more reason to fight. Seran put his sword back into the scabbard, and turned his back towards the knights.


    The ones shocked the most were the knights. Even though this would have been the perfect chance to attack Seran, all they could see happening was them being cut down instead.


    Of course, if you folks are still raring to go, then I dont mind. Though youd have to be pretty stupid to try anything after what Ive shown you.


    The knights were not afraid to die for their mission. However, dying meaninglessly was not an option in this situation. Just as Seran said, their mission came to an end.


    Youd better hurry and make up your mind. That vice-captain is still alive, and theres others you could save. I do have magical medicine with me, but I dont see any reason to share that with you, heh.


    Having taken some distance from the knights, Seran leaned against a tree, and showed off a bottle of healing magical medicine, drinking it. That must have been the moment for the knights to decide, as they looked at each other. Two supported the vice-captain from both sides, and the others tended to those who were still breathing. Naturally, the knights kept their eyes on Seran during that time, but since he didnt show any signs ofing after them, they slowly moved away. Right as they reached a fair distance from him, moving towards ArchenSeran started running towards them without making a sound, and threw his final magic stone at their backs.


    They were blown away by the following explosion. Those who survived, or ran towards Seran, he struck them all down with no remorse.


    Sorry about this, I never nned for any of you to escape, see. Since some of you were about to run in fear, I had to get you all at once.


    Since changing after any deserteurs was too much of a pain for Seran, he chose this method of dealing with them. As he stabbed the vice-captain to fully finish him off, Seran continued.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    Now that you guys knew of the treasure in Sangurd, leaving you alone was not an option. That treasure is like Kyles lifeline, so leaking anything is something I want to avoid at all costs.


    If Lieze was here, shed retort with a sharp Werent you the one who told them in the first ce?, but Seran was fairly serious about this. Leaking the information about the treasure to have them drop their guard, and trying to bribe them was all a necessary act for Seran.


    PhewIm busted. Confirming that nobody except Seran was alive anymore, he sat down on the ground.


    Even for Seran, fighting more than 30 Imperial Knights at once was like betting his life on the line. He did have medicine that could heal any wounds or exhaustion, but the burden on his mind was no joke.


    I did my part, so you do yours. Seran muttered, as he looked in the direction of Archen.

 Book 1: Chapter 12

    Book 1: Chapter 12


    In the single room of one of Archens inns, Zentos looked at the limited-time contact card on the desk. Even if something had happened to the vice-captain, someone else would take his ce. Yet, since nobody bothered to contact Zentos, the entire corps must have been decimated. His expression remained calm, but his fist was quivering in rage. Stepping out of the room, he gave his few remaining subordinates an order.


    You protect His Highness. Dont let anybody through until Im back.


    Leaving only these words behind, Zentos rode on his trusted horse, and left Archen.


    At roughly the same time, Kyles group was close to making it to the exit of the great forest. One they made it through there, they would be back on the main road, with Archen practically right in front of them. It was already in their sight. Kyle knew how close they were, which is why he did not rx a second, when a report from Shildonia came in.


    Hey, Kyle. Theres a knight heading your way.


    Only one?


    Only oneWoah!? Shildonia raised a shocked voice.


    What happened?


    Well, I should have kept my distance, but he just fired an [Energy Bolt] right at me. Its impressive that he could aim this urately despite me being so far away.


    [Energy Bolt] is a type of attack magic that fires off mana like an arrow, not necessarily strong, but urate, which makes it amon grade magic, but depending on the user, you can heighten its effects.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    I see, so he caught on to suspicious movement in the sky, and fired that magic without hesitation. Not to mention with that uracythere can only be one person. Kyle sighed. So hes finally started moving. I was hoping he wouldnte out, but I guess that my luck ran out.


    Kyle didnt want to find him, but saw no other choice, so he mentally prepared himself. He stopped the Sleipnirs, and gave out orders to everyone.


    You all retreat, and hide. If you think anything is off, fall back and group up with Seran.


    But, will you be okay, Kyle? Lieze called out, seemingly worried.


    Honestly speaking, I would have been more confident fighting these 30 Imperial Knights, or another Hydra.


    So Zentos ising, I see. Princess Milena showed aplicated expression. He is the strongest knight in Zilgus. Are you saying youre going to fight this man all alone?


    Kyle knew that he was nning the impossible. He knew that hed be regarded as a coward, but if possible, he would have wanted to fight Zentos together with Seran.


    I wanted to avoid it, but we dont have any other option left. I wont force myself too much. Kyle said, leaving the others to walk ahead.


    You seem to have some connection with him, aye? Shildonia spoke up with an intrigued tone of voice.


    Something about that. Sorry about this, but I need to have full reign during this battle, you okay with that?


    Heavens, what a helpless fellow you are. Shildoniained, and grew silent.


    Lieze and the others took sufficient distance, waiting in the shadows. Kyle himself stood in the center of the street, when a single horse trotted closer. The person on the horse caught on to Kyles presence, and jumped off.


    Zentos walked forward, and right as he reached a distance where their battle could ensue any second, Kyle called out to him.


    Dont worry, I didnt set up any traps, its just me.


    So youre the traveller who saved Princess Milena? I see, you seem to have the talent for it. Zentos caution went up even further.


    Well, somewhat. Why are you alone? You should have another ten knights at your disposal, right?


    I dont want to lose any more subordinates because of this incident. Im enough to cut you all down. Zentos words were overflowing with confidence.


    I see. Sorry to tell you, but most of your subordinates must be out cold right now. On top of thatcant you just surrender? I dont want to see you dead, nor do I want to be the one killing you.


    What did you say? Zentos raised one eyebrow.


    He probably didnt expect to hear these words with no hesitation, let alone from someone younger than him.


    You might get punished for a capital crime, but I can use my reward to get you out for free. I dont mind whatever condition you add, as long as this fight doesnt have to happen.


    Zentos expression grew even more puzzled the longer Kyle continued. He understood that Kyle was fully intent on saving Zentos, the enemy that was aiming to kill the princess herself.


    I dont get your reason. Why would you want to save me?


    Because, from the bottom of my heart, I dont want Zentos Oldi to die in such a ce.


    Im happy for your feelings, but I cannot quite quit this far into it.


    Yeah, figured youd say that. Kyle knew that this would be Zentos response, but he still had to say it nheless. Let me ask one more thing. Why would you plot the assassination of the princess? It cant be because of the money or position, right? Not to mention that youre working under Carenas. He shouldnt have that much value, does he.


    You seem quite informed with my own circumstancesOr, is this knowledge from the Princess? For now, Ill keep the right to remain silent.


    That was also a response Kyle anticipated.


    Isnt your n full of holes? Its about to break apart. Just be honest.


    As long as I can silence you folk, this is something that can be fixed.


    Arent you being a bit too forceful about this? Theres bound to be people who are suspicious.


    That is nothing for you to worry about, since you will die right here. Zentos pulled out his sword, signaling that any further talking was futile. I cant have you buy any more time than this. I need to defeat you, and chase after the princess.


    Well, I figured as much. Kyle sighed, and pulled out his sword as well.


    Exactly as Zentos stated, Kyle was trying to buy time. Even if it was Zentos, as long as he could buy a few seconds for the others to group up, there is a chance to capture Zentos alive. For now, it was either kill or be killed. Thats why Kyle chanted magic, as Zentos did the same.


    [Haste] [Strength]!


    [Haste] [Strength]!


    They finished using speed and strengthening magic on themselves. In the previous world, Zentos was something like an example of a magic swordsman for Kyle, which is why fighting him here hurt even more.


    The first one to move was Zentos. Rather than running towards Kyle, he held his sword above his head, aiming at Kyles ownthat however was just an [Illusion], a magic attack caused by a phantom appearing. Although it was just a phantom, it emitted genuine killing intent, so a first-rate fighter would pick up on that, their bodies moving instinctively. However, Zentos real attack actually came from below, which was already hard to deal with, and it even happened roughly at the same time as the phantoms attack.


    A beginner, or a first-time observer of this skill would have no way of countering it. Zentos used this technique to strike down many enemies before. However, Kyle evaded this with ease.


    Wha!? Zentos raised a shocked voice.


    After dodging to the side, Kyle swung down his sword at Zentos arm with his own sword in hand. However, Zentos managed to jump backwards to evade that attack, which let him escape with a graze on his arm.


    You With Kyle evading that certain-kill technique, and even having his own arm injured in the process, Zentos red at Kyle.


    However, Kyle just clicked his tongue. He was annoyed at himself for missing out on this chance to defeat Zentos while keeping him alive.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    If I managed to cut off your arm there, you would have had no more chance to fight back Kyle spoke with a regretful tone.


    Kyle knew that Zentos would go for his special technique to finish the battle early, but missed out on the timing. This time, Zentos attacked with a normal sh, repeating this over and over. Kyle intercepted these, while slowly walking backwards. He would sometimes evade Zentos onught, sometimes block it with his sword. Waiting for an opening Zentos showed in the midst of that, Kyle attacked. Zentos showed no problem in dodging this, but Kyle followed up with a kick at almost the same time. He showed incredible control over his body, attacking with his upper body and kicking with his lower body, but Zentos blocked this kick with the hilt of his sword. Kyle learned this fighting style from his Master Le.


    What an insolent fighting style!


    Learned that from my teacher! Kyle used Zentos sword as a stepping stone to jump backwards, turning around mid-air, and took his distance.


    Following that, Kyle threw a magic stone with [Explosion] at Zentos. Since the range of explosion was fairlyrge in this one, you might be able to evade the main damage, but you wont get out of it unscathed. However, since Zentos had heard of Kyle using magic stones beforehand, he took a step forward, and used the main body of the sword to fling the magic stone back at Kyle. The actual fire damage was blocked thanks to his armor, but the impact still injured Kyle. Zentos however wasnt done yet, as he dashed through the resulting smoke, aiming at Kyles neck.


    Because of his own attack, Kyles reaction was dyed, and as the de was buried in his neck for a few millimeters, he shook it off with the guard of his own sword. However, Zentos didnt let up just yet, as he forcefully pushed the sword further, with Kyle desperately trying to block that. After this back and forth continued for a while, right as Zentos de started to turn red with Kyles blood, he suddenly jumped back, taking distance.


    Kyle was safe, but was injured as a result of this, his neck bloody from the wound. As for Zentos, he must have still suffered damage from the previous explosion. Now, the two were facing each other, breathing heavily.


    Youreally are strong.


    Kyle had only known the Zentos in three years, but his strength didnt change much from that. In terms of skill with the sword, they were about equal. However, when it came to speed, strength, and overall abilities, Zentos was above Kyle. Normally, Kyle would use magic to make up for that, but right now, he was still a beginner. Naturally, magic stones wont work much either against a trained swordsman like Zentos. Right now, he was much stronger than Kyle was, and he was painfully aware of that. However, Kyle was calm, as he had a winning condition.


    What a great sword Zentos observed Shildonia in Kyles hand.


    He realized this thanks to their constant shes, but it was a fine work of art. Zentos own sword was of quality befitting the captain of the Knight Corps, but it couldnt hope topare against Shildonia. With any bad handling, the sword could break after all, leaving Zentos with no more chance of winning. He was at a disadvantage because he had to fight much more carefully than Kyle. The reason Zentos pulled back during the previous exchange was simply because his sword would have been damaged otherwise.


    Im sure itll be happy to hear thatAlso, let me ask one more time. Wont you surrender? Or, why not be a deserter? Ill help you with money.


    You sure are persistent.


    Of course, this is important to me after all.


    You want to save me that badly? I wouldnt mind if you let me cut you down right now.


    That I cannot afford. Kyle said with a faint smile.


    <em>Hes not shaken at allJust what has he experienced at such a young age</em>


    Zentosmented inside of his mind, clicking his tongue. You wouldnt expect such casual banter in a battle for the death. If Kyle had hesitated for even a second during their previous exchange, his head would have flown right away. If anything, it felt like Kyle was used to fighting an enemy stronger than him. As a matter of fact, this faint attack Zentos had shown in the very beginning was something he came up with, and nobody else should know of this. After all, everybody who had seen this was dead now.


    YouHow could you react to my initial attackDo you know about me? Zentos had no memory of ever meeting Kyle before.


    But, Kyle knew something, that is all Zentos could tell.


    Right, I do, but also dontI cant put it into words. If you want, I can give you a detailed exnation though?


    Sounds like itll take long, so Ill pass. I cant stretch this any further than I already did.


    Listening to Zentos words, Kyle grinned.


    Should have expected that. Ive been fighting this to drag it out as long as possible after all.


    Kyles winning condition was time. As Zentos was wasting time with Kyle here, the princess was slowly but surely moving out of his reach. Equally, the more time Kyle bought here, the faster assistance would arrive. He didnt need to win, but merely stall time long enough. Naturally, Zentos was aware of this.


    So I have to be the one bringing an end to this battle, huh. Zentos original n was to have ended this battle already.


    Now that he was reminded of being the one cornered, the look in Zentos eyes changed. He had already fought with everything he had so far, but now the limitations were off entirely. Zentos decided to fight for real, disregarding anything that would follow. This was a battle to the death after all.


    Thats how it is, huh. Kyles skin shivered in the face of this immense killing intent, and he readied himself.


    Now, I will kill you, and chase after the princess, so as a final piece, tell me your name.


    Kyle Lenard. Thats my name.


    I shall remember your name, Kyle.


    Yeah, its thest one youll ever hearSo remember it for thest few seconds.


    That was the extent of their conversation. Now, their swords would do the talking. Zentos readied his sword in a lower position, dashing forwards. It was an attack devoid of any defence, putting everything into your strike. Realizing that any half-baked defence would be futile, Kyle instead countered with a swing of his own.


    Right before they ended up in equal distance for their swords to sh, Zentos lowered his body even further, as Kyle stabbed his de at Zentos. This attack was aimed at Zentos heart, but he instead offered his left shoulder, stepping further. Right as Kyle wanted to pull back his de, Zentos used the pommel of his sword to fling off Kyles.


    As a result, Kyles arms shot up, and although he could keep the sword in his hands, he was practically defenceless. Now, Zentos had full reign to sh at Kyle.


    This is the end!


    With a left-shifted diagonal sh upwards, Zentos would be able to bisect Kyle, together with his armor. He knew that Kyles sword was approaching from above his head, but he judged that he could attack faster, and used all of his strength. Right as the de touched Kyles body, and Zentos felt a response in his own handsa sharp metallic sound rang out, and his sword broke in two.


    Wha


    Zentos head shot up, only to see the tip of the deing down at him, as well as Kyles saddened expression in his eyes.


    As expected, you cut right through the dragon leather armorBut, I guess this one was too much, huh. Kyle rubbed his own stomach, opening up the cut inside the armor.


    Falling out from there was a crimson-red gemstone; the Heart of the Divine Dragon. Even with Zentos strength, who could cut through stone or steel, the Heart of the Divine Dragon was too much for him. However, Kyle was growing pale as well. He might have averted any fatal wound, but the impact of the attack still injured his bones and heart. As a matter of fact, pain ran all over his body.


    As for Zentos, heid on the ground, inside a pool of his own blood. He received a lethal injury, reaching from his shoulder down to his heart. The only reason he could still breathe was thanks to Zentos willpower.


    Youpurposefullyhad your sword deflected? While coughing up blood, he asked in a withered voice.


    No, not on purpose. I seriously thought that youd split me in half with that attack.


    In the event of a serious battle, namely when Zentos threw away his defence, Kyle had no way of winning. Thats why, ever since the day prior to this, he tried toe up with a method that could turn around this inescapable result.


    Even after trying this out hundreds of times, fighting against my Phantasmal Enemy, theres no guarantee itll actually work. I expected that flow, so it worked out in the end.


    Since Zentos was going all out, Kyle had no other option but to go along with that. Although he nned it out, practicing countless times, if Kyle had made one small mistake in their exchange, it would have cost him his life. Zentos didnt know what he meant by Kyles trying this out, but he could tell that it must have cost an unfathomable amount of effort.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    Whywould you


    Because I know just how strong you are. I was sure that, with that attack, Zentos Oldi would be able to take my life. Kyles honest words led Zentos to let out a snicker.


    After that, Zentos muttered something with a voice about to disappear, and his breathing came to a halt.


    SorryBut, there are people I have to protect, no matter who or what I need to sacrifice. Kyle turned over his shoulder, and envisioned the faces of Lieze and the others. Of course, you were one of those I didnt want to dieBut, you forced me to watch your death a second timeFarewell,rade.


    With his injured body, and wounded heart, Kyle made his way towards the others.

 Book 1: Chapter 13

    Book 1: Chapter 13


    Inside the single room of the same inn in Archen, Princes Carenas was walking up and down the room, fueled with rage. He was waiting for a report on the sess of the assasination, when the door opened.


    Zentos, what the hell happGah!? Prince Carenas was punched, and flew through the air before he could finish his sentence.


    The one who delivered this punch was Kyle, who had stormed inside the room. Behind Kyle came the female knights of the 5th Imperial Knight Corps. And even further behind them stood Princess Milena.


    After Kyles battle with Zentos ended, his group met up with the 5th Knight Corps, and headed to Archen together. Following that, Princess Milena gave the orders to storm this inn. They confined the rest of the 2nd Knight Corps knights, and made it to the princes room.


    Kirlen, search through this room right away. We might find some proof against my older brother!


    Understood! 5th Imperial Knight Corps captain Kirlen responded to Princess Milenas orders.


    She was a beauty with arge stature, but her sharp gaze scared off anybody who would try to get too close.


    Tie up Prince Carenas as well. Well be returning to the royal capital Md soon, so well take him with us, and question him. We shall have him offer testimony in front of my father.


    Very wellBut, will he talk, I wonder? Naturally, Kirlen knew the prince fairly well.


    He wouldnt speak honestly just because he was cornered. He would most likely avoid any responsibility, and plead his innocence.


    I dont mind if we have to use more aggressive measures. And if he doesnt speakMake him confess instead.


    Understood. Kirlen lowered her head, and moved away in order to hand out orders to her subordinates.


    Princess Milena let out a sigh, and approached Kyle, who sat down on the ground after previously hammering his fist into Carenas face.


    I hope we can move together for this, Kyle-sama.


    YesAnd, thank you for going along with my selfishness. Kyle stood up, and lowered his head towards Princess Milena, who granted his wish of being the one to punch Prince Carenas in the face.


    No, my gratitude for your assistance is much greaterIm sure you must have been exhausted, but this is the end. Once we return to the royal capital, I will thank you properly. Princess Milena lowered her head as well.


    With this, the nned assassination of Princess Milena ended in failure, exactly as Kyle had hoped.


    ***


    At the royal capital of the Kingdom of Zilgus stood therge, chalk-colored pce, able to be seen from all across the capital, the symbol of Zilgus. Deep inside of this pce was a guest room the royal family would use for visitors, and this is where Kyles group was waiting. Although it was a guest room, it was much more luxurious than you would expect, as even the king greeted guests there. The inside was brilliant and gorgeous, which is why Lieze couldnt quite calm down, even as she sat on the sofa. Yet, Seran was even trying to hit on the courtdies, so he was pretty much the same.


    As for Urza, she had a sour expression on her face, clearly feeling off to be inside a human pce like this, and Shildonia asked for more sweets to stuff down her stomach. Princess Milena observed this, and took a sip of tea as she smiled gently.


    You neednt be so tense, you are all our precious guests.


    Im sorry that theyre all like this Kyle apologized in their stead.


    After waiting for a moment, the door to the room was opened by the maids, and a man in the prime of his life, wearing a mantle with the symbol of the Zilgus royal family, a lion. It was the current king of Zilgus, King Remonas.


    Ohh, Milena, so you are safe!


    Right upon entering the room, King Remonas walked towards the princess, embracing her.


    Yes, Father.


    When I heard the news, I was truly terrified After celebrating the safe return of his daughter, King Remonas facial expression tightened up. So, is what I was told really true?


    Yes, the ones aiming for my life were Zentos and my dear older brother Carenas, who is currently locked up. We are currently trying to receive testimony.


    I see King Remonas looked up at the ceiling with a bitter face.


    If you were used with such a crime, your only punishment would be death penalty, and the one who has to give this order was none other than the king.


    Dear FatherMy dear brother has been injured during a magical beasts attack, so I advise him to take some rest.


    The king must have guessed what the princess was trying to say, as he looked at her in shock.


    Are you sure about this?


    Yes, that will most likely benefit the Kingdom of Zilgus the most.


    In other words, Princess Milena was saying that the world doesnt need to know of this being a plot, and would much rather keep it as an ident.


    Alright, that does sound much better. I will send Carenas to Kuritim.


    Kuritim is a small town to the north of Zilgus, surrounded by mountains, something like a summer retreat location for the royal family. There, the prince will most likely stay until he recovers from his injury, and be imprisoneduntil the day he dies.


    II should probably not meet him. I wouldnt know what to say to that stupid son of mine King Remonas sighed. However, what I cannot believe is that Zentos would assist him in such a way.


    Yes, I cannotprehend it either. Why would he do such a thing


    Possibly a plot from a hostile countryOr the influence of the demons, which I would rather not think about. The best we can do is wait for the testimony.


    Yes, lets.


    There, King Remonas turned towards Kyle and his group for the first time.


    Are you the travellers who saved Milena?


    Yes. Kyle took a knee on the ground, and the others followed suit, but the King raised his hand.


    It is fine, you are the saviours of my daughter, and this isnt a public location. Let me give you my gratitude as a single father.


    Your words are wasted on me Kyle lowered his head, and gave a response.


    As youve heard just now, we n on making this public as an attack of a magical beast. I wont allow any objections, I hope you understand?


    Of course, we wont have any objections for a prosperous future of our beloved Kingdom of Zilgus.


    No need to worry, dear Father, I have seen their true colors when they saved me. We can trust them. Princess Milena reassured her father.


    I see, if you say that, then I shall trust your wordsI will grant you the reward you were promised. With these words, King Remonas left the room.


    A great horde of magical beasts, including even a hydra that could win against a low-ranking dragon, assaulted Princess Milena and Prince Carenas on their way to visit Vige Sanes, and created arge number of casualties. Starting with the knight corps captain Zentos, over half of the 2nd Imperial Knight Corps died, with Prince Carenas suffering a severe injury, currently recovering from this. As a blessing in disguise, a group of travellers happened to pass by, and managed to protect Princess Milena


    This was the official notice revealed to the public, and only a small group of people knew of the truth behind that. Naturally, as a result of this announcement, Kyle and his groups names spread like a wildfire. Normally, they could have asked for a priceypensation or the rank of a knight, but since they declined both of those, they instead received the Holy Randenaire Medal of Honor. This is the medal of honor of a famous Saint, which was the highest rank a normal person could achieve, and hasnt been given to someone for the past ten years and more.


    Hey, this looks pretty good on me, right?


    A bit before the ritual where they would be given the medal of honor, Lieze showed a twirl in front of Kyle in the waiting room, showing off her dress. She wore a dress she borrowed especially for this asion, colored with a faint pink. She had flower essories in her hair, fitting her image quite well.


    Yeah, it looks great on you. Kyle, who wore ritual clothing as well, responded with a smile.


    This is what he felt from the bottom of his heart, because she was charming to a level he was entranced by her.


    Really? Its not my thing, but it wouldnt hurt once in a while. Lieze must have understood how honest Kyle was, as she smiled at herself in the mirror.


    Urza wore a light green dress, showing off a bit more skin than Liezes. She had her hair tied up, fully showing her long elf ears, as always beautiful enough to be turned into a painting.


    I really think I shouldnt be here Urza said, a sour expression on her face, the exact opposite from Lieze.


    Since Urza wasnt a citizen of Zilgus, let alone a fellow human, there were a few problems with her receiving the medal of honor, but after Princess Milena strongly pressed on it, she was allowed to be here.


    And, Im not used to dressing up like this


    A bit ago, the maids following Princess Milena had Urza be something akin to a dress up doll, which is why her mood was a bit down in the dumps right now.


    I get that you might not be used to this, but at least try to smile a bit, okay?


    HmL-Like this? Urza forced out an awkward smile.


    Well, something like that. Kyle couldnt say any more than that.


    Being armed was not an option for this gathering, so Shildonia sadly had to stay outside. Unable to attend the banquet after the ceremony, Shildonia seemed quite bothered, but she should have enough sweets to enjoy wherever she may be right now. With these thoughts in mind, Kyle was called out to by Seran, who wore a simr morning suit like him.


    Are you really sure about rejecting the rank of a knight?


    Yeah, I dont need it right now.


    More urately, bing a knight would only prove more troublesome. Surely, Kyle would have gained certain benefits by bing a knight, but at the same time he would have the responsibility and order to serve the kingdom, and that would limit his options. Kyles goal didnt just include the Kingdom of Zilgus. He had to sell his name in all the other countries and with the other races in this world. However, now that he received the medal of honor here in Zilgus, that was one job done.


    It looks wonderful on you, everyone. Princess Milena entered the room.


    She wore a white dress befitting this ceremony, emphasizing her status as [Pride of Zilgus] even further.


    If possible, I would have all kept you here as knights of Zilgus, but Princess Milena showed a wry smile. <em>More importantly, only my own</em>, she added inside her heart.


    Kyle and the others knew of the scandal that urred. If possible, she wanted to keep Kyles group on a cor near her so that they couldnt blurt out anything unnecessary, not even mentioning their actual skill. On top of that, a few new spaces opened up in the rows of the Imperial Knights, so they would be weed with open arms. Especially Kyle, who managed to defeat Zentos in a one-on-one battle.


    However, as they saved her life, she couldnt forcefully keep them here, and she understood that they werent the group of people who would leak this sort of information. For now, she was happy to have gained this connection, so she wasnt too hurt with Kyles group leaving.


    No, Im not quite suited for that. Not to mention that we already received this reward and money.


    At the same time as they were awarded with a medal of honor, the king added a generous reward. Of course, money itself didnt mean much to them, but if they rejected this now, they might seem a bit too suspicious.


    Thats right, Im sure that Kyle-sama must have a lot of circumstances going on.


    Its not that big of a reason to call it that.


    Is that so? But Princess Milena showed a teasing smile, looking up at Kyle. When you were in Archen, the days before I was attacked, you were watching me from afar, right? And on that very day, you just so happened to run into us needing help, and saved us at such perfect timing, right? That does feel a bit odd, if you ask me. Princess Milena smiled. Of course, I already confirmed that you never went to Sanes in the first ce.


    Ah, um Kyle was unsure of what to say.


    Seeing that, the princess let out a childish snicker.


    Im satisfied with watching that expression for now. But, tell me about it once youve fulfilled your ns. She continued. I will see you at the ceremony. Princess Milena left behind these words, and left.


    I feel like she gave me a harsh warning there Kyle rubbed his chest, feeling a bit exhausted from that conversation alone.


    When the giant double-doors opened, they ended up in the audience room. Every single marble pir was equipped with small and detailed engravings, the walls filled with tapestry showing legendary anecdotes or founding stories of the Kingdom of Zilgus, the history of the royal family. Hanging down from the ceiling were gs of the various nobles and knights it was famous for. A long red carpet reached from the door all the way to the throne. Of course, King Remonas was already present on his throne, with Princess Milena sitting next to him.


    At the same time, the audience room was already filled with the court mages and ministers, the ones with power in this kingdom, as well as all sorts of nobles that you could barely see the red carpet. If Kyles group were to be appointed as royals or knights, their reactions may have been a bit different, but since they merely received the medal of honor, namely credit and prestige, these nobles showed them positive reactions. There, King Remonas stood in front of Kyle, who remembered the procedure he was taught a few minutes before.


    Thanks to the actions of a dear citizen of the Kingdom of Zilgus, Kyle Lenard, Princess Milena had been saved from her dire predicament, thus I grant you the Holy Randenaire Medal of Honor.


    I humbly ept this honor.


    King Remonas put the medal of honor, with the design of a lily flower, around Kyles neck. Seeing this, Princess Milena delivered an apuse, and this soon after involved the entire audience.


    Yearster, this was known as the birth of the Great Hero Kyle Lenard, who would possess many aliases, such as The Hope of Human Folk, The One Who Ruled Sword and Magic and the Lascivious Hero. From that moment onwards, Kyles new saga as a hero began.

 Book 1 Epilogue

    Book 1 Epilogue


    During the night of the award ceremony, King Remonas sat in this dimly-lit bedroom, up on the highest floor of the royal pce. As the king he was, him being alone was a rare instance, but after everything that happened as ofte, he needed more time alone. As a matter of fact, King Remonas was utterly bewildered, trying to drink his worries away. This obviouslywasnt because his own son was imprisoned.


    For crying out loud, both Carenas and Zentos are absolutely useless!


    This time, he was filled with rage towards the failure of Princess Milenas attempted assassination. The other countries evaluation of King Remonas wasnt necessarily bad at all. He didnt stick out, but the army, politics, and foreign diplomacy treaties havent deteriorated either, and the citizens of the Kingdom werent dissatisfied during his reign. As a result of this, King Remonas was known as amonce king.


    Exactly because he was like that, he understood how much more talented his daughter Princess Milena was. Ever since she was young, she possessed wisdom greatly surpassing the King, and she had already learned everything there was in kingcraft. Since she understood that poprity was most crucial, she used her position as the princess, with not too many responsibilities, and visited the citizens as much as possible, gathering poprity in that way.


    As a matter of fact, her poprity was overwhelming. She greatly crossed the level King Remonas was at. Recently, she even started to participate in political debates. She might be the next in line of the hegemony, and not hold much power right now, but she was slowly forming her own position. In a few more years, five thetest, King Remonas would be forced to abdicate, and Milena would move on to be the Queen. Worst of all, everyone in the kingdom was hoping for this to happen.


    Following that, the country would bloom and progress under the reign of the beautiful queen. No mistaking it, she would be a queen that would leave her name in the history of humanity. And, King Remonas would be a forgotten memory, unneeded. He was merely 38 years old, maybe 43 in another five years, so he could still keep acting as the king. Everything he had built up for the past 10 to 20 years, his own daughter would overwrite and improve upon that soon.


    Soon enough, Remonas would merely be known as the father of Milena, someone who had raised her. Even though he had dreamed of leaving behind his name in history, he would be buried by the achievements of his own daughter. This anxiety continued day after day, stronger as he watched Princess Milenas growth, biting away at him. One day, he made up his mind.


    Milenas actions are too forceful. She will be a danger for the future of Zilgus.


    Under this pretense, Remonas deceived himself, and decided on disinheriting the princess. However, publicially removing her was not an option. And, with any half-baked plot, she would most certainly fight back. That is why Remonas decided on an assassination. However, the risks of this were way too big. If this attempt were to fail, and this information leaked, the country would most likely fall to chaos, and the chances of King Remonas standing on top at the end was dubious.


    Because of this, King Remonas set his eyes on Prince Carenas. From the Kings point of view, his own son was foolish, and easy to control, which is why he decided to use him. He lead the prince to order Zentos, and aim for the assassination of his little sister. The prince was always ambitious, aiming to reach higher than he was right now, so he perfectly danced along the kings will.


    Naturally, even if it seeded, King Remonas had no intention of having Carenas inherit his little sisters position. A lot of members of the royal family didnt hold a direct blood-rtion, so he could just choose someone else. However, he underestimated the uselessness of the prince. Not only did he fail in killing his little sister, he even lost Zentos, and the majority of his corps.


    Damn you, ZentosI wanted you to die at least after you killed the princess


    Zentos said he would take care of the aftermath, yet he was unable to achieve anything, and died before aplishing anything. King Remonas realized toote that he should have given out orders directly.


    For now, shes not doubting me, but I need to think of something else soonDamn those travellers, getting in my way He reminisced about the ceremony.


    Now that this group had known of the circumstances behind this incident, they had to be taken care of eventually. Most preferably, together with the princesswith these thoughts, Remonas gulped down his cup with wine, as his bangs swayed a bit.


    Hm? Wind? He looked around the room in confusion, since all of the windows should have been closed, only to find a shadow standing in front of the firece.


    This person was clothed in pitch ck, covering their face, only showing their eyes. They were the impersonation of suspicion. However, this being the highest floor of the royal castle, the sleeping room of the most important individual in Zilgus, there was no location more secure than here. Someone invading this location was unthinkable, and impossibleHowever, these thoughts were killed because of the alcohol in Remonas blood.


    This shadow swiftly moved next to King Remonas, raising both his arms, and covering his mouth, which left him silenced, unable to scream for help. These actions seemed confident, and skilled, leaving King Remonas no chance of escaping.


    Are you wondering how I made it here without anybody seeing me? Its simple, theres a secret passageway behind that firece, which leads outside the capital. I just used that toe back here. A faint voice whispered at Remonas ear.


    It was a familiar voice, but Remonas couldnt figure out who it belonged to. Just as the person stated, there was a hidden passageway leading outside the capital behind the firece. However, the only person alive who should know of this was Remonas himself.


    Back when the castle fell, I escorted you through that passageReally, I just went along with the circumstances to protect a bastard like you, butIt was helpful in the end, because I found out about this. The invader sighed.


    Remonas couldnt understand what the person was talking about, but even as he tried to struggle to break free, it was futile.


    Im d to find you here, drinking alcohol on your own. I had nned toe again and again to wait for a chanceBut I guess you were in a bad mood after what happened? The invaderKyle spoke with an ironical tone.


    He expected the ceremony to not have much effect, but he turned out to be lucky for once.


    Of course, youd like to know the reason as to why Im doing this. Theres a lot, actually, but personally speaking, its a grudge I haveMaybe not too much. Putting it strongly, Im venting out my anger on you, I guess?


    Hearing these words, King Remonas raised groans filled with rage, but Kyle didnt bother much with that.


    Telling you right now wont change a thing, but back during the Great Invasion, I gave you the advice to immediately send help towards your neighbours, the dwarves. But, because you wanted them to widen your hegemony, you made a political decision to save them after they were already in danger, dying the departure of the soldiers. In the end, a demon army far stronger and greater in numbers than you anticipated attacked the dwarves, and they fell in the blink of an eye.


    Back then, Kyle had only been a rising magic swordsman, praised for his strength, so that was about the extent of what he was treated as. As a survivor during the attack on Rimarze, he knew of the dangers and terror the demon army possessed, and yet nobody bothered to listen.


    The consequences soon came. In the end, it was the reason Zilgus fell as a whole, and yet you continued to avoid any responsibility There, Kyle sighed in disbelief, which came all the way from the deep pit of his heart. If you had pulled yourself together a bit more, then I wouldnt have to work my butt off like thisLeaders like you are worthless.


    Maybe it was anger dwelling up, caused by the traumatic memories Kyle had experienced, as he put more strength in the grip holding onto King Remonas, who let out a pained groan.


    Ah, sorry about that. Telling you all of that is just a waste of time, after allI actually hadnt nned on doing anything until you showed those ugly colors of yoursBut, now that you used the jealousy of your own son to kill your daughter, I dont see a reason to hold back. Kyle put more strength into the twisted arms of King Remonas, pushing him along. More than anything, I cant forgive you for using my trustedrade in arms, and even making me kill him.


    Zentos final words were My deepest apologies, Your Majesty. Hearing that, Kyle understood everything. And, the final nail in the coffin were the Kings previous words, as he talked to himself.


    Thinking about it, it couldnt have been more simple. Theres only one person who could make such a good-for-nothing plot the assassination of the beloved princessand that is you, Your Majesty. Thinking about it, after your death, and the ruin of the Kingdom of Zilgus, Zentos seemed much more free, and relieved almostIm sure he would have wished for a worthy king to rule the kingdom he was born in.


    They were slowly approaching the balcony. King Remonas slowly understood Kyles intentions, and tried to break free, but to no avail.


    Makes sense why I could only make this incident out as an ident, you were hiding it all


    The death of Princess Milena was masked as an identKyle remembered his trusted spy speaking proudly with this information, and showed a wry smile.


    Well, shes pretty clever. She might have her own ns to fulfill, but shes definitely a better choice than you, so I cant have her get killed this early. And, you were nning on removing us from the board after taking care of her, right? Sorry, but I cant allow that, so Ill have you retire right now. Kyle opened the window to the balcony, which let a cold night breeze blow inside. And, even if I left you alone, you barely had another three years anyway. Wont make that much of a difference. Then again, better now than never. Kyle spoke indifferently, like King Remonas death was already written in stone.


    Fear and terror filled Remonas body, as he tried to resist, but his feet kept walking.


    Well, this talk went on for too long. I dont want to hold you up any longer than that.


    They arrived at the railing of the balcony. During the day, this balcony offered a great view over the garden, but now it was deep in the night, the surroundings dark. This was on the 5th floor of the royal pce, with stone paving below. If you fell here, you had no chance of surviving.


    Dont worry, I will make this look like an ident, and Ill keep the fact of you trying to have your children assassinated a secret, so youll keep your honor you desperately clung toBut, I cant have you scream right now, so I need to help you a bit. Kyle put more strength into his hands, emitting force on King Remonas throat.


    This was the only attack issued by Kyle, but it was enough for Remonas to lose consciousness.


    See you, Your Majesty.


    As his consciousness faded to ck, thesest few words reached his ears.


    That night, the patrolling guards heard a loud, st sound, only to find the corpse of King Remonas, fallen to the ground. With no traces found that could certify the existence of an invader, and the king reeking of alcohol, they deduced that he had fallen off the balcony in his drunk state. However, that kind of death was a far too pathetic to announce, so they instead had his death be caused by a heart sickness.

 Book 2: Illustrations

Book 2: Illustrations<ul><li>


    </li><li>


    </li></ul>

 Book 2: Chapter 1

    Book 2: Chapter 1


    The royal capital of the Kingdom of Zilgus, Md, was filled with roughly 200.000 inhabitants, making it one of the biggest cities on the entire continent, always energetic and noisy. However, even this thriving city had shadows buried deep inside.


    I guess it must be the special effect. If he hadnt been wearing the crown, hed look like a normal old man. Sitting at the window frame was Seran, his head on his palm, watching the busy streets.


    After that award ceremony, namely the day King Remonas died, ten days have passed. During this time, Kyle and his group were staying at Mds most luxurious inn. Two days after the death of the king, an extensive state funeral was held, as the entire capital was in mourning. Unlike the worthy monarch of the Holy Kingdom Shura, nor the charismatic Emperor of the Galgan Empire, King Remonas was a king like many. However, he was still adored by the citizens.


    All theatres stopped their regr programs, the street-performers were nowhere to be seen, and even therge zas were calm, as the only thing you could hear were weeping noises.


    Since that king never messed up anything big, the citizens must have been pretty happy with that. Kyle answered, as he read through the small booklet he created,ying on the bed like none of this was of any concern for him.


    From his perspective, that king only made more trouble than he resolved, which is why he couldnt care less. As a matter of fact however, because of the sudden passing of the king, the Kingdom of Zilgus was thrown into a great confusion. Because of the previous attempted assassination of Princess Milena and Prince Carenas, the public connected the dots and created rumours about this being the plot of another country, the work of a rebellious force inside the country, or even the work of the demons.


    However, all of these stayed as mere rumours. Even this silence and mourning will onlyst for a moment. As a matter of fact, this self-disciplining mood will soon pass, and more expectations will fall on the royal family of Zilgus.


    Still, on the night of the award ceremony of all the days. That had them all forget about us. Seran sounded like he wasining.


    Kyle and his group saved the princess from her predicament, and received a medal of honor on top of a regr mary reward. This topic soon spread across the citizens, and right now, that story should have reached even areas outside the country, but because of the kings sudden passing, that was fully drowned out. Since Kyles goal was to be a known hero, and spread his name across thends, this was quite unfortunate.


    Thinking about it, if he had died even a day earlier, the entire award ceremony wouldnt even have happened. In that way, you should be thankful that he actually waited for that to be over. Kyle said bluntly, while showing a wry smile inside of his heart, as he was the one who killed the king after all.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    Ahh, now that makes sense.


    And, its not like our deeds suddenly vanished, we just have to wait for this mood to die down, and then well have it spread.


    Heroic stories like the one Kyles group created were not only carried around the globe in the shape of songs or written stories, they could always pay people to share it on their travels. It wasnt exactly hero-like to choose this method, but Kyle couldnt choose his methods. Not to mention that they had enough money to pay adventurers or other nobles to do exactly that.


    HuhThen, why dont we pay the nearby theatrical troupe, and have them show a y of our deeds? Seran meant to say it as a joke, but Kyle closed his booklet, showing a serious expression.


    Thats not half bad eitherBut, werecking the actual stories. Ill keep that in mind forter.


    Ah, give me a cool role, alright?


    Ill consider it.


    In Kyles eyes, Seran was best as the clown of the y, but he decided not to say that.


    So, what are we doing after this?


    For now, I think that we did enough here in Zilgus. Kyle gave an immediate answer.


    Huh, which country are we visiting then?


    Thats the problem, alright. Kyle looked at the booklet next to him, and sighed.


    This booklet continued all major events that will happen soon. Leaving Zilgus was something he had decided upon for quite some time now. In three years, the Great Invasion will happen, which will bring human folk to the brink of extinction.


    Gain influence in the human folk to have your voice heard by the various countries and races of the human folk, and prepare for the Great Invasionthat is Kyles current goal. Inside Zilgus, Kyle managed to gain himself a fairly influential position. For now, this should be enough, he figured. He thought of staying in Zilgus a bit longer, raising his fame a bit more, but now that he was already a hero here, there were other ces to visit.


    The problem iswhere. There wont be another convenient event like them saving Princess Milena. If possible, Kyle would have preferred to gain some connections to the influential and powerful people of other countries, but at this point in time, there was no such convenient event or saving needed. Maybe there could be some thief subjugation or extermination of demons, or so Kyle pondered, when the door opened with a cheerful voice.


    Were back~


    Lieze, Urza, and Shildonia returned from their shopping trip.


    Wee back, hows the city looking?


    Still as beforeIts slowly getting back to normal, I guess? Lieze organized all the food and ingredients they bought, as she responded.


    Since Shildonia wouldin about food reserves or ready-made food, Lieze decided to focus on handmade food.


    With fewer stalls around, the streets are so boring. I would have preferred a bigger variety. Shildonia held various spoils of war in her hand, such as potatoes and meat skewers, at a size that could not hope to fit into her mouth.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    You sure eat a lot, huh.


    I havent eaten anything for a thousand years, so I can never get hungry.


    She is a magic entity that was brought to life through the various techniques and skills that only existed back during the Ancient Magic Kingdom Zaales. Naturally, she normally wouldnt have a problem not eating anything for a thousand years or two, but Kyle didnt bother retorting on that.


    Oh yeah, the reception told me that the inspection and repair of our equipment will be done tomorrow, and will be delivered to the store. The elf Urza reported.


    Only she hadnt bought anything. Then again, they had been staying here for the past 10 days, so she already purchased everything she set her eyes on. This time, she merely tagged along because she didnt have anything better to do.


    I see, thats faster than I expectedGuess its time to depart after we get our equipment back.


    The reason Kyles group still stayed here in Zilgus is to wait for these repairs. Leaving aside Serans damaged sword after fighting tens of enemies, Kyles dragon leather armor took a long time to repair, because of its high-grade materials. At the same time, he would have preferred to buy new magic stones and magic medicine, but since they used only the rare and expensive ones during the previous battle, it would take more time for them to restock.


    Naturally, Kyle wasnt just ying around doing nothing during that time, as he trained his sword and magic skills, gathering information on various other countries. If you wanted to acquire crucial information, arge capital like Md was perfect after all.


    I dont know where to head next thoughso if you have any ideas, do let me know. Right as Kyle asked Urza, an experienced traveller, for her opinion, someone knocked on the door of the room, opening before Kyle could respond.


    Excuse me.


    Together with these words, a tall woman wearing silver armor, with the dragon emblem on her chest, the proof of her being an Imperial Knight, entered. She was the captain of the Kingdom of Zilgus 5th Imperial Knight Corps, and Princess Milenas personal guard, Kirlen.


    Im d to see you all gathered here, what fortunate timing. Milena-sama wishes to talk to you, so I would ask you to follow me to the pce. Kirlen didnt bother with Kyle and the others shocked reactions, and spoke in a monotone voice.


    Eh? Butisnt she busy right now? Kyle answered, clearly not too motivated.


    Kyle personally wasnt too keen on meeting the princess right now. Of course, the reason for this he couldnt exin here.


    That is correct, but Id like you to think of this as an unofficial order. And, please see the fact of meing to pick you up as a show of Milena-samas high evaluation. She spoke calmly, but Kirlens tone emphasized that she would not allow any objection.


    She talked about fortunate timing, but she was most likely waiting for everyone to be home.


    Um, what kind of business can we expect? We had nned on leaving Md tomorrow, see.


    I havent heard of any details. It wont take that much timeI believe, possibly. I have prepared a carriage outside at the front, so please prepare for departure. Kirlen spoke with a certain level of pressure in her voice.


    At the same time, Kyle cursed this time, and regretted not leaving a day earlier.


    After the sudden passing of the king, the one taking after her father was the Pride of Zilgus, Princess Milena, after receiving overwhelming support from the citizens. However, ording to her own naivety still, she decided to keep the current state of things, and will take her time until she moves up to be the queen. As a result of that, the throne room became empty.


    Normally, this would bring a lot of problems with it, but because the sessor is healthy, and will eventually move on as the queen, theres not that much of a ruckus. Princess Milena probably ns to ascend to the throne at the best possible timing. And now, Kyles group was on their way to meet her.


    Arriving at the royal pce, they split up with Kirlen, and passed through the guest room used for the royal family. They were weed with open arms, but after waiting for quite some time, Princess Milena showed no signs of arriving, as even the maid gave an apologetic She should arrive soon, so please wait a bit longer. A bit after that, the door opened, and Princess Milena stepped into the room, with Kirlen at her side.


    Everyone, I am terribly sorry to have called you here on such short notice, not to mention making you wait like this. The next queen apologetically lowered her head.


    She was radiant as alwaysbut Kyle saw a dim shadow glooming over her.


    Milena-sama, please dont lower your head towards people like us. Kyle said with an apologetic tone as he bowed down.


    No, I think of you as my friends, so I will make up for making you waitBut, I would like to get to the point right away, my deepest apologies. Princess Milena offered Kyle and the others their seats.


    It seems like she didnt just call them here to have a joyful talk.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    First, Id like to say that this is like a wisha request for you. Of course, you can listen until the very end, and then decline, I will not hold it against you.


    HmI see. Kylemented, but deep down he knew that she wouldnt let them say no.


    This involves my marriage, see.


    With these words, Princess Milena began exining.

 Book 2: Chapter 2

    Book 2: Chapter 2


    Marriage?


    Indeed. I only heard about this a few days ago, but I apparently have a fiance.


    This year, Princess Milena became 16, so it wouldnt be weird for any sort of marriage talk to surface. However, a marriage inside the royal family practically boils down to politics and diplomacy. As Princess Milena would eventually rise to be the Queen, this fiance had the right to be a prince escort, greatly changing the country as a whole.


    Either choose a prince escort from the country itself, or invite someone from a foreign country, it would be a harsh decision, and rumours would spread right away. And right now, this person had already been decided.


    Socan we ask about that person?


    Yes, he is the third prince of the Galgan Empire, Maizar Leng Galgan.


    From the Galgan Empire!?


    Because the identity of this person waspletely out of his range of expectations, not only Kyle, but also his friends were shocked. The Galgan Empire is currently the greatest force the entire human folk has to offer, and is expanding even now. As for the rtionship between the Galgan Empire and Kingdom of Zilgus, it isdangerous to say the least.


    The Empire was a young country aiming to expand its territory across the continent, whereas Zilgus had a long history on thesends, taking a more protective role. Back when both countries were surrounding a certain location two years ago, a war was about to break out between them. This location is known as the city-state Can.


    This story traces back to this very fight for Can. Princess Milena started exining.


    From the very beginning, Can had been a city-state located to the south-east of Zilgus. Being a mining city, with a lot of the dwarven race living there, it provided Zilgus with a great amount of high-quality minerals. At the same time, they were the only ones on the entire continent who held the skill to mine and process mithril. Reigning over this city had great meaning for the economy, as well as the military. A variety ofrger countries had set their eyes on this very city, but the surrounding mountainous region made it hard for these countries to attack.


    With this topographical position, and their defenses that made it more like a fortress than a city-state, Can has continued to stay independent for a long time. However, two years ago, through its continuous growth and expenditure, the Galgan Empire eventually reached Can offering subordination, however this was rejected. The Empire attempted many negotiations, but at the end of it all, they prepared for war.


    Can employed excellent squads of dwarf warriors and mercenaries who could deal with the unfortunate topographical situation, and was sure that the Empire would give up eventually. However, the Empire possessed the strongest warriors of the entire human folk, together with strong magic weapons and their Archmages, as well as attacks from the sky, which was outside Cans expectations.


    They misread the strength of the Empire, and realized their impending loss, which is why they requested help from Zilgus. As a condition, they would be a governed city-state under Zilgus. If Can had surrendered to the Empire right away, they would have guaranteed proper protection, but now that they were preparing for war, they would show no restraint, and keep going until they possessed utter control over Can.


    Even if they were granted a ce under the umbre that is the Empires reign, Can would not be able to reign as freely as before, so they practically begged Zilgus for a dependent rtionship. If they turned into a client state of Zilgus, they would still be under someone elses reign, but a certain level of independence was guaranteed through that. As the loss of Can to the Galgan Empire would be akin to a slice at Zilgus throat, they immediately responded to this call of help.


    Like this, the Kingdom of Zilgus and the Galgan Empire were surrounding Can, about to end up in a war with one more spark. Although the Empire amassed the greatest military force of the human folk, Zilgus was one of the few biggest countries on the continent. If they were to fight head-on, the amount of casualties would be uncountable. Wanting to avoid this all-out war, the Galgan Empire eventually pulled back.


    On top of that, the Empire formed a non-aggression contract with Can, in addition to paying indemnities for the deration of war, so the Empire clearly were the ones to break off this war.


    As it turns out, there was a secret agreement, stating that His Excellency Maizar and I are to get married. King Remonas only informed a small selection of people about this agreement, Princess Milena naturally not being one of them.


    It was as if she wasnt involved in this incident in the slightest. Thats what Kyle thought after listening to Princess Milena. On the surface, it seemed like the Galgan Empire pulled back purposefully, but instead of Can itself, they managed to infiltrate the blood of the Emperor into the bloodline of Zilgus royal family. Thanks to this, the Empire will gain much more influence inside the Kingdom of Zilgus, even possibly allowing them for easier invasion at ater date. Despite them gaining Can in the process, Zilgus has lost much more, ending up in the submissive role of that incident.


    However, what if the partner of this promised marriage, Princess Milena, were to pass away before that?


    Naturally, that kind of thought would pop up in everyones heads. Of course, the Empire would request a marriage between one of theirs and Prince Carenas, but providing a princess for this was not that easy. Maybe they could make it so that Prince Carenas already has an official fiance, or he could be disinherited beforehandthat is probably what King Remonas was thinking.


    <em>He sure loves thinking about the most gruesome thingsso thats why he wanted to see the Princess dead.</em>


    Otherwise, he would be a failure as a king.


    I am now thinking of publicly declining this marriage. In a few days, an envoy from the Galgan Empire will visit us, so Princess Milena exined, but Kyle had his doubts.


    Decline? What happens to Can then?


    Of course, Can will remain a client state of Zilgus. The marriage and Cans situation have no corrtion whatsoever, at least publicly, and there are no official documents stating anything regarding the marriage. If I decline it with a reason that the circumstances have changed, there will be no problem.


    Basically, ying dumb that everything had been decided on the selfish and ridiculous ns of the previous king. Of course, theres no way the Galgan Empire would ept this.


    I would like to exin this to the head of Can, and ask for their cooperation. That is why I wanted to request your group as envoys. This was Princess Milenas request. I want you to deliver these documents.


    There is one thing I would like to askWhy does it have to be us? Kyle voiced the obvious doubt.


    There should be enough people to ask to deliver a few documents, especially if its a mere letter.


    First, the current Zilgus is in quite the disarray after my Father passed away. At the same time, I cannot risk asking anybody I cannot fully trust. Princess Milena argued. Basically, its ack of personnel.


    The whole process of coronation was suddenly moved forward a few years, in a situation where Princess Milena was severely unprepared. The case rted to Can was indeed crucial to consider, but with their own situation thisplicated, they had to take priorities.


    At the same time, we have to watch over the Empires attitude towards this.


    Now their n to conquer Zilgus from the inside has failed, they might soon be moving on to another method, or so guessed Princess Milena.


    They wont attempt anything right away, Im sure. And, since the non-aggression contract between Can and the Empire still exists, they wouldnt rush thingsHowever, there is no mistaking that they will eventually have to act more aggressivelypared to before.


    Or in other words, these envoys were in danger of attack.


    At the same time, although I believe that the chance of this happening is very slimThere might be a chance that people of the Empire are involved in that attempted <strong>incident</strong>


    That attempted incident referred to the failed assassination of Princess Milena.


    Huh? But, the empire would profit from this marriage, correct? Why would they contradict themselves? Lieze voiced a doubt. An assassination would ruin all of that, right?


    Princess Milena however shook her head, exining that the Empire isnt one entire faction.


    Even as the goal of expanding their territory may be the same, there is a faction that wishes to achieve this through battle and war, as well as another faction who would like the empire to gain more influence through clever politics, such as this marriage. Depending on it, they might even n to assassinate me, and leave hints of the Empires contribution behind. Once Zilgus was to find this, and protest, they would counter with There is no concrete proof for our involvement, and are nothing more but harsh usations, and use this to dere war instead.


    Sounds ridiculous Urza sighed in disbelief. The things humans worry about


    Indeed. I am well aware that they wouldnt act as frivolous and devoid of any shame like that, but we need to be prepared in the event that they want to drive us into a corner. Princess Milena sighed in disbelief.


    Basically, she can only rely on Kyles group, as they already saved her once, and possessed enough strength to protect themselves. At the same time, if she let anybody but them travel, and they happened to reveal anything about the failed assassination, Princess Milena would be even more in danger.


    If you were to ept, then I would ask you to prepare sometime tomorrow. My apologies for making this so sudden, but I would ask you to decide by tomorrow morning. Princess Milena continued. I prepared a room for you as well. She said, and left the room.


    That night, Kyle wasying on the bed of the room that was prepared for them. He discussed it with everyone, but since nobody had any reason to decline, they left it to their leader Kyle.


    They said I could, butI cant decline this, can I


    Denying a request from the Princess herself would be foolish. Though she said she wouldnt mind, it would practically be seen as a break of trust. Both in terms of location and military power, Zilgus is a crucial military force for the Great Invasion. Kyle needed this countrys assistance in order to fight it off. At the same time, meeting the current leader of Can would be of benefit for Kyle as well.


    A wide variety of skilled dwarf cksmiths lived in Can, and with their help, Kyle and his group managed to make it through the final battle against the Demon Lord. As of right now, most of Kyles group used mithril as material for their magical metal, but that alone wasnt enough. Only the dwarves of Can could truly process that material, so taking up this request might be worth their time after all.


    Im not the biggest fan, butit wont hurt.


    If there was one problem, it would be the movement of the Galgan Empire. Kyle believed that the Empire was not involved in the nned assassination of the Princessor rather, he knew of that. However, the chances of them nning something in Can were pretty high. Naturally, Kyle wasnt too fond of making human folks greatest military force his enemy. Thinking about the future, he practically hoped that he might end up on their good side.


    If the Empire is involved herethen dealing with it would be difficult. He sighed.


    Most problematic for Kyle however was his initial desire to keep a bit of a distance from the princess. Although he did save her life, her own father died by his hands, and this bit away at his conscience. He didnt even know what face to make when talking to her.


    So many things to worry abouttely


    Its important to use your head at times.


    As Kyle groaned and pushed his head into his pillow, the sword standing next to his bed, Shildonia, spoke up. The phantom of Shildonia, looking like a young girl, was currently sleeping on another bed. Although creating this phantom had a certain maximum distance, doing it in the same building was possible.


    This is just an assumption of mine, but I feel like another problem will ur at Can, unrted to the Empire.


    What do you mean?


    Dont you think its weird? The king of their adjoint country died barely ten days ago, and yet the head of this client state hasnte to the royal capital.


    Now that you mention it


    Because of Mds condolence call for the king, many nobles and influential people all over the country came here. Yet, the current head of the client-state Can was nowhere to be found.


    Good proof for this is the fact that the Princess didnt exin this. There must be something odd going on in Can, and she wants us to look into that, or even clear that up. This might just be some kind of test even.


    Delivering these documents must be the bare minimum, but the Princess would be further satisfied if they managed to solve the ongoing problem at Can.


    So shes trying to see if Im useful to herter down the line


    That cant be helped, its a crucial skill to find multiple meanings in one action. Just think of this having high expectations of you. What she probably wants right now are trustworthy subordinates, or someone to support her. Shildonia must have felt some dissatisfaction in Kyles words, as she provided a short follow-up.


    Right now, she might be a magical entity, but Shildonias original identity is actually the [Magic King], reigning during the era of the Ancient Magic Kingdom Zaales. As she held a mentality closest to Princess Milena, she probably could understand what she was thinking more than anybody in Kyles group.


    Im notining. If anything, Im thankful that shes giving me the choice to decline despite telling us about Can and the Galgan Empires rtion in all of this. Kyle said as he stood up, heading for the door.


    Where are you going?


    The toilet. You go to sleep already.


    As a guest here at the royal pce, Kyle ran into one of the caretaking maids, and had her guide him to the toilet. The time was already moving towards midnight. Yet, light was always burning somewhere in the hallways. If this was the afternoon, you would surely be able to enjoy the great view on the courtyard through the hallway windows, pleasing the people passing through.


    As Kyle was walking back to his room, he spotted a group of people walking towards him. This turned out to be Princess Milena herself, apanied by a maid and a knight. Seeing this, Kyle made way, and gently lowered his head. He wanted to walk away after this, but the Princess called out to him.


    Um, I know that time has progressed much deeply into the night, but could Iask you to join me for a walk?


    Her voice sounded like it was filled with a bit of sadness, and grief.

 Book 2: Chapter 3

    Book 2: Chapter 3


    Unable to decline the next Princess invitation, Kyle followed Princess Milena to the courtyard of the royal pce. Though, you might as well call it a small public park.


    I really enjoy this location, see.


    At a location even deeper inside this courtyard, Princess Milena looked around, muttering these words. This ce was a bit more elevatedpared to the surroundings, surrounded by flowers. During the day, you could enjoy watching this spectacle and piece of art even better than now. However, thanks to the magic items imbued with [Light], the flowers stood out in a different color scheme than during the day, creating a beautiful scenery all the same.


    It was currently the seventh month. The season was about to enter a fully-fledged summer soon, but at this time of day, it wasfortable outside. The faint breeze had Princess Milenas hair sway gently.


    However, I wasnt given much time to enjoy this sight as ofte. Princess Milena let out a faint sigh, allowing Kyle to spot a simr shadow as the one he had seen this afternoon.


    In reality, she must be exhausted. In such a short amount of time, she lost her blood-rted father, and she is now forced to carry the future of the entire Kingdom on her shoulders, despite being this young. Of course, she possessed the needed talent for this, but that didnt make it any less exhausting. At the same time, despite being right next to her, Kyle was unable to call out to her.


    He had no right to cheer her up. After all, the reason she was in this very situation right now was Kyle himself. Of course, without him around, she wouldnt even be alive at this point, but since Kyle used this situation for his own benefit first and foremost, that didnt even ount to being a proper excuse. Princess Milena must have misunderstood this fact, as she showed a self-deprecating smile.


    You must think Im a cold-hearted woman, right? My own Father just passed away, and I wont even grieve.


    Thats


    Naturally, I do feel sad. However, it honestly feels like someone elses problem. I wonder what Father would think, seeing me like this


    His Majesty loved this country more than anybody else. He disregarded his own health, working for the sake of Zilgus, so if he saw you right now, doing as he did, he would surely be proud. Kyle felt awful saying these words, but that emotion didnt show on his expression at all, as he conveyed it with a stern face.


    Even Kyle could hold back like that. And, he thanked Princess Milena for not catching on to this.


    Thank you very muchIm sorry, I figured you would be saying thator rather, I wanted you to say this. Princess Milenas voice cheered up again. I feel better now.


    Are you dissatisfied with your current situation?


    Of course, Kyle knew that this question was wasted breath. However, he needed to know, for his own sanity, as knowing that her previous radiance hadnt been lost would put him at ease.


    I dont have anyints with bing the queenI was born for this, raised for this, and will die as a queen. Nothing more, nothing less.


    That doesnt sound like you can live freely.


    It might look like that to other people. However, Im not dissatisfied with this way of living. If anything, Im just worried if Im good enough.


    In Kyles eyes, there was no individual more worthy of bing the queen than her, but she herself seemed a bit hesitant in following the hegemony. Of course, Kyle had no way of understanding the pressure from this. Hence, he borrowed the words from a certain individual.


    In order to make a hundred people happy, sacrifice the happiness of ten. In order to save a town of a thousand inhabitants, cast aside a vige of a hundred. In order to win as an army of 10.000, order a thousand to die. You will be asked to possess this kind of determination from now on.


    In response to Kyles words, Princess Milenas eyes opened wide.


    Is that your thinking, Kyle-sama?


    No, I merely borrowed the words of a certain individual I believe to be most worthy of standing on top of others. It basically means to not hesitate.


    During that Great Invasion, Kyle had seen many regimes, from both royal families and nobles. And, although they were in the midst of chaos, some of these were all useless and helpless. These previous words came from the single individual he respected. In battle, even Kyle had to decide between saving others, or casting them aside. Wanting to save everyone is but a pipe dream. Kyle understood this painfully well.


    That is correct, I cannot hesitate in any way, as that would put the entire country in danger.


    What I would wish is for Princess Milena to not forget a single person you had to cast aside, and work hard in order to lessen those numbers as much as possibleBut, I do believe I am overstepping my boundaries here. Kyle lowered his head, realizing he spoke too much.


    However, Princess Milena sounded happy.


    That is not true. I feel very thankful for these words.


    Kyle felt a bit regretful, as it sounded like her expectations of him went up even higher, but at least he got to see herfortable expression.


    After the two continued their conversation for a bit longer, the topic from earlier was brought up again.


    I am well aware that a marriage is something I have to prepare for eventually, but I dont have time for that right now. I feel bad towards His Excellency Maizair, but we currently dont need any such connection with the Empire. Princess Milena argued. At the very least, a marriage is something very crucial to be considered.


    It is a big problem for the one governing an entire kingdom, yeah.


    Indeed. A queen is not allowed to get divorced. The only exception would be separation by death. Since I am only allowed one marriage, I want to carefully choose my partner. And, I dont want to use my ace in the hole this early either.


    You make it sound like its not even your problem. Your marriage is something important for you, right?


    My, I personally dont hold much admiration and anticipation towards my own marriageThough, it would be more urate to say that Ive merely never thought about it. She clearly saw her own marriage as merely a political tool. Even if I were to fall in love with someone, I cant just make them my lover.


    I dont think thats how that works


    As for a potential loverFor example, someone who appeared in my time of need, saving my life, a mysterious individual who holds a wide variety of secretsI might have a faint interest in such a person. With these words, Princess Milena turned around, and closed in on Kyle.


    They were at a distance close enough for their breathing to touch the other, not giving Kyle any chance at looking away. With the charming face of a beauty like the princess right in front of his eyes, Kyles heart started racing. Seeing Kylepletely frozen up, Princess Milena let out a faint snicker.


    I was joking. Though, I am quite intrigued with Kyle-sama, and it isnt too much of an exaggeration to say that Ive taken a liking to you. I can feel that you have something all the other people I have previously met dont. Princess Milena smiled. Id like to think that I have a good eye for people. She moved away from Kyle. Thank you for giving me some of your time. Please, have a good rest. She gently lowered her head, and walked inside the royal pce.


    S-She just yed with me? Kyle looked after the princess, feeling like he had been toyed with, and shed a strained smile.


    After returning to the royal pce, Princess Milena was immediately greeted by a group of maids. One of them, the youngest Ninos, called out to her.


    Wee back. Did you have fun?


    Ninos was one of Princess Milenas favorites. Despite being barely eleven, she was quite clever for her age, possessing an unnatural amount of knowledge, and she was even able to use advanced-grade magic as the [Mage] that she was. She would always give a calm and collected judgement, taking proper care of Princess Milena at any given moment.


    My, what might you be talking about?


    You were using this chance to practice ying with a mans heart, right?


    That makes me sound like quite the fiendish woman, doesnt it. Princess Milena smiled lightly, but didnt deny it.


    Just as Kyle stated, marriage was just a question of time. It was her duty to give birth to sessors. Of course, if she found a partner interesting enough, she would consider it more quickly, but she was used to not getting her hopes up. At the same time, no matter what kind of person her future marriage partner may be, as long as she could control them, there was no problem.


    She had gathered this type of information from married wives filled with <strong>experience</strong> during an assortment of banquets and parties, but as long as she couldnt practice these techniques, the risk was too great. Because of the King, she was not allowed to approach any men. And, if she were to test her skill with the men working at the royal castle, it would only bring about more trouble. This is why she set her eyes on Kyle, who was of no political importance, merely a possible supporter.


    I heard that showing weakness is a viable technique, and I could see a great effect from this. Then again, Im sure that this must be rted to Kyle-sama being a kind person in general, but his reaction was not half bad, I dare say.


    As she spoke these words, there was no more shadow to be found in Princess Milenas expression. Although her body was still exhausted, a lot of mental stress had vanishedpared to before.


    Though, it did feel like I ran into some kind of psychological wall, like he was always taking a step backwards from me.


    Isnt that to be expected? There is nobody in Zilgus who would act careless and carefree around the Princess.


    In addition to our social position, I feel like there was something else. Well, I dont expect to understand a mans heart this easily. More importantly, it seems like he will be epting my request, which will be a profitable testI really want him to stay with me after all.


    I advise against that. We still dont know that man. Ninos immediately voiced her opposition.


    Its true that their true skill was a mystery. However, they possessed enough strength to deal with an entire Imperial Knight, as merely five people. However, on top of her being unable to witness their full strength, they possessed wealth greater than most of the nobles in this country, and their country of origin was still a mystery. At the same time, their main goal seemed to be spreading their names, gathering more and more fame.


    As of right now, Ninos had no way of guessing what their goal was. And towards the unknown, she was always careful. With them practically being an unknown variable, she would rather not have Princess Milena get too close. Of course, the Princess herself was still wary, so she had no problems with Ninos objection. A wide variety of servants in the royal pce were ready to cast aside their lives for Princess Milenas sake, but it was important to have someone who would properly argue with her as well.


    In that, Kyle was the same, as he didnt only nod in silence. This resulted in Princess Milenas affection for him to grow even more.


    I know that he is hiding something. However, even without finding out what that is, he holds enough value.


    You seem to have taken quite a liking to him, I see. Do you have a reason to trust him that deeply?


    Well, to put it bluntlyits my intuition, I guess?


    In response to the princess words, Ninos eyes opened wide. She had never heard the word intuitioning from the princess so far. Seeing how the young Ninos was at a loss for words, a rare expression on her face, Princess Milena smiled, and headed for her bedroom.


    Early the following morning, Kyles group announced that they would be epting the request, and departed from the royal pce after epting all the documents and papers necessary to prove themselves.

 Book 2: Chapter 4

    Book 2: Chapter 4


    Right after leaving the royal pce, Kyles group headed for the equipment store. They needed to pick up their repaired weapons and armor, as well as some magic stones and magic medicine.


    Wee. Fesbar greeted Kyles group before they even walked into the store, as he lowered his head. I might be a bitte for this, but congrattions on receiving the medal of honor.


    Ahh, thanks. Didnt really go around though because of the situation. Kyle shrugged his shoulders, to which Fesbar showed a wry smile.


    I can only argue that it happened at a bad timeThough, Im sure that you will achieve something far greater soon enough. Fesbar said with a brimming smile.


    It must be him showing a customer service technique, but it was a smile raising ones affection for him. That would make sense, since Kyles group were exceptionally crucial customers for him. Although the repair of their equipment took its time, it led Fesbar to earn a fair amount again. Not to mention that Kyle not only paid in advance for the repair, but also for the magic stones and magic medicine. As a businessman, Fesbar highly appreciated customers like him.


    Of course, its not as if Fesbar wasnt curious about Kyles identity. He had served countless other customers so far, but none of them held such wealth, saved the princess, and earned the medal of honor. Its like he was dealing with the rise of a new hero, and that greatly yed into Fesbars curiosity.


    Then, let me prepare the objects you have entrusted to us, so please follow me.


    However, investigating a customers situation would make him a failure as a businessman. For now, he just focused on pleasing Kyles group, and treated this as an important connection. With this thought, he guided Kyle and the others to the room on the second floor.


    Kyle epted the leather armor, and tested its feeling. Urza and Lieze confirmed the amount and variety of the magic stones and medicine. At the same time, Shildonia was busy munching on her sweets.


    So, how is my sword looking? Seran grabbed his sword that was put into repairs, inspecting the de.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    There were some minor injuries to consider, but it was well in the range of proper repairs. The person who repaired it mentioned that it seemed like you have been using it for several years. Their eyes opened in shock when I confessed that you had been barely using it for a month. Fesbar smiled.


    Well, maybe I was abusing it a bit.


    Not like Seran could confess he used this to cut down 30 heavy-armored imperial knights.


    This sword isnt half bad, but do you happen to have a better one?


    My deepest apologies, but as for swords avable in our shop, this most definitely is of the highest ss Fesbar responded to Serans question with a truly apologetic expression.


    The question of Do you have a better one? is something he heard on a daily basis. Even though those swords would only be wasted on people with no talent. However, as a businessman, earning money was everything, so naturally he would sell the swords regardless. That being said, he had his own share of thoughts. However, the object wouldnt lie. Judging from the injuries on the de of Serans sword, it proved all too easily that the sword couldnt match the owners strength.


    That being said, it was quite difficult for Fesbar to provide a sword that surpassed his current one. At the same time, he cursed himself for being a businessman that could not supply the demands of his dear customers.


    I seeThen Ill have to deal with it once the timees. Seran put the sword back into the sheath.


    This establishment gathered materials of the highest level, so Seran realized that he probably wouldnt be able to acquire anything better with simple money. With any average sword, it would have probably bent or snapped in two during the previous fight, but it actually managed to hold out until the end, so it most certainly wasnt a bad sword. However, it was also a fact that if he had a sword on Shildonias level, the fight would have been a lot morefortable.


    Excuse me, butI may not be able to promise anything, but with my influence and connections I may be able to search for a sword that would be worthy of Seran-sama.


    Ill wait without expecting anything then. Seranmented, and put his sword at his hip.


    Well be going to Can now, but do you happen to know anything?


    After the payment and confirmation had beenpleted, Kyle asked Fesbar this question. Even in his previous life, Kyle never visited Can. He had wished to see it at least once, but the Great Invasion happened before that. Can was known for the production of high quality tools, and quite a fair number of tools in this very establishment had Can origin. Hence, Kyle had hope that maybe Fesbar knew something.


    About Can, is it? Wellit is a bit of aplicated location, so to speak. Holding quite the long history, insr, they are known to not involve themselves much with the outside world. Fesbars expression grew a bit cloudy the second Can came up. This is just between us, butThe ones currently being the substantial leaders of Can are a cksmith guild, and the leader of that guild also acts as the city mayor. Quite a number are affiliated with the cksmith guild. Certainly, they can be quite confident in their own skill, but that only results in them looking down on others, acting arrogantThis attitude has caused problems before.


    Several years ago, even entering that city was quite a lot of work, so trades werent the best, is what Fesbar eximed with a bitter smile.


    That being said, since it became a client state of Zilgus, it was forced to change. They must be trying to change their customs, forming connections with the younger world outside, and negotiations with Zilgus. Things must be changing in the right direction. Fesbar said.


    I seeThank you. I believe well be stopping by again another time, so I hope youll take care of us then. Kyle gave this gratitude, about to leave the store, followed by Lieze and the others.


    Ah, also. Fesbar stopped Seran. Can and its ancient history has quite a number of anecdotes regarding their tools. You may be able to find a sword befitting your skill, Seran-sama.


    HmmI was going to hunt for some cute girls the second I got therebut maybe I should change my approach this once Seran muttered usual nonsense with a serious face, and then asked Fesbar something. Are you sure about me getting a sword at another ce? Your stock will go to waste, right?


    That just means we werent good enough. I will simply rmend something else when that timees. I pray for your luck at Can. Fesbar sent them off with a smile.


    ***


    Two days after their departure from Md, Kyle and the others were close to reaching Can. Normally, it would actually take several times that amount, but thanks to Urzas [Wind Walker] magic, their travels were shortened drastically.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    So thats Can, huhSure looks like the city in question.


    With Can visible in the distance, Urzamented with a bit of discontent and admiration mixed in her voice. Right now, they were travelling along a prairie that allowed one to see the horizon, but slowly and steadily, mountains started to pop up in the distance. The tips were covered with a perpetual snow, and the tip of the mountain range pierced the clouds, with the city-state Can being in the center region of that, cutting a 90 angle difference. It had the t mountains surface at its back, surrounded with walls that made it seem almost like a fortress.


    Although it was located in the center of the mountain, the street from the front gate reached all the way up to the summit. This surpassed the foot of the mountain and turned into a hill road, with several luggage horse carriages passing. The entrance seemed fairly new as well.


    I heard it was among the mountains, but thats like in the dead center, basically mixing in with the other mountains. Seran let out a follow-upment, sounding exhausted.


    I wonder how they managed to build a city in the middle of a mountain like that.


    As the more you looked, the more it could fascinate but confuse you, Lieze had her own two cents toment, seeming somewhat bewildered.


    Its the opposite, actually. They didnt build the city inside the mountain, but instead built the mountain where the city existed.


    As everyone had their own share of reactions, Shildonia casually delivered a casual exnation.


    They builtthe mountain!? Liezes gaze shot towards Shildonia, then at Can, and then back at Shildonia.


    Indeed. Dont you think of it as unnatural that such a mountain range would exist among this endless prairie? That city, back during the days of Zaales, had been the frontier against the demons, but at the same time, they conductedrge-scale magic experiments.


    So thats why that mountain came into existence?


    Quite. This entire region harbored a wide assortment and amount of veins offering ores, but we had no proper way of looking for them. Thats why we changed the entire terrain, and brought the veins of ores to surface level. Basically, that mountain is a lump of lucrative veins full of ores. To think they still hadnt dug out everything even after a thousand years. Shildoniaughed.


    Ancient magicsure is amazing.


    The elder of my vige mentioned that there existed great magic to terraform entire terrain, butto think it truly existed.


    Both Lieze and Urza looked at the mountain in astonishment.


    So, you dug up all the different ores, and made it harder to conquer, raising its defensesTwo birds with one stone, huh. Still, its impressive that the Galgan Empire can bring such an impregnable city to its almost downfall. Serans impressions were a bit different from the others.


    Simply by looking at Can once, it was easy to understand how difficult this would be to conquer. It was too small of a path to utilize arge army, and numbers itself werent that helpful either. At the same time, you couldnt use any sieging weapons. Naturally, the inside of the city would be full of armored guards, and the more soldiers one would use, the faster their own numbers would lessen.


    Of course, theres several reasons. First is the simple difference in military strength, the Empire has a small number of elite units, and even Archmages at their disposal. Adding to that are the peculiar squads the Empire has. Kyle, who was informed quite a bit about the Galgan Empire, gave an exnation.


    Peculiar, what do youWait, whats that? Seranmented, when he spotted something flying towards Can from beyond the mountain.


    They resembled birds in a way, but possessed a sizepletely different from any existing bird. These things now flew in flocks of four,ing from the East.


    Are thosewyverns? Possessing sharp eyes, Lieze was the first to identify these animals.


    Wyvernsthey were a monster from the dragon race, often called flight dragons. Unlike dragons however, their knowledge was limited, and they werent nearly as strong as your average dragon. However, their abilities in flight were excellent, making them the major representative of monsters flying in the sky.


    Theres people sitting on themAnd, thats the crest of the Galgan Empire. Just as Urza had stated, the several wyverns had a crest with a golden snake ensnaring a shield on them.


    Undoubtedly, this was the Galgan Empires coat of arms. And, the people riding on their backs confirmed it.


    Those are the Flying Dragon Knights the Empire is so proud about. No other corps would fly around on wyverns like that. Kyle looked up at the sky, furrowing his eyebrows.


    Its crazy to think they trained wyverns to that extent. Shildonia spoke with respect in her voice.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    It wasnt anything rare for monsters to be the recement for horses, but wyverns would generally be a lot more aggressive and wild than your average monster, and they basically did not allow humans to tame them. On a rare asion, you would see adventurers riding wyverns, but those were the mere exception, and it was regarded as impossible to use them in the military up until recently. However, the ones who seeded in that was the Galgan Empire. They managed to incorporate the wyverns and their applicability into the army, raising their strength. Their versatility greatly surpassed that of an average soldier, as even a small group of wyvern knights could infiltrate a small, closed-off castle. That is one of the reasons why the Galgan Empire had grown stronger in such a brief time.


    So thats one of the peculiar squads you mentioned?


    Kyle nodded.


    I seeSo, that brings up the questionWhy did the highly-regarded flying dragon whateverse to Can at such a timing, right. Watching the wyverns descend inside Can, Seran asked Kyle for his opinion.


    Lets just keep a positive outlook and hope it doesnt have anything to do with our goal. Kyle let out a sigh with thatment, and continued making his way towards Can again.

 Book 2: Chapter 5

    Book 2: Chapter 5


    Lined up in front of Cans main gate was a long line of horse carriages most likely belonging to traders from other countries. While observing them with a sideways nce, Kyle and his group passed through the gate.


    I guess our position as emissaries immediately came in useful, huh.


    Judging from that mass of people in front of the gate, the simple procedure of entering the city would have taken hours, but until this current incident was over, Kyle and his group were regarded as representatives of Zilgus, thus allowing them inside much faster. Here in Can, Zilgus was regarded as the governing country. It reached the point where the guards at the front gate immediately flew off to report on Kyle and his groups arrival, simply because they were emissaries.


    Can possessed a characteristic city atmosphere. All the buildings were made out of stone, looking awfully rustic and brusque. It was a step back from the looks and atmosphere of Md, instead seeming unaffected and sincere. Seran and Shildonia observed the streets and cityscape with a dubious gaze. However, Urza seemed oddly displeased, covering her special long ears with her hood.


    Whats wrong?


    Hearing Liezes question, Urza merely quietly turned towards the people walking down the street. There, one could see several dwarves.


    Ahhh There, Lieze seemed to have understood.


    Dwarves were the race part of humanfolk that had the second highest numbers next to humans, having an independent country, and great influence. Both male and female dwarves had a generally small stature, but meaty physiques. In terms of their stature, they were the exact opposite of elves. If elves were inhabitants of the forests, then dwarves lived on the earth. This resulted in them building a lot of underground towns and cities, which exined why they would be present in a city like Can, but at the same time, you wouldnt find any elves around. At the same time, those two races werent exactly on the bestest of terms.


    Rest assured, I dont have any problem with this. I dont discriminate against others like some of the dwarves tend to doMostly, they are just far too thick-headed. And, they love alcohol a bit too much. They are absolutely helpless and unable to show any consideration for others.


    What a perfect summary of prejudices to have Liezemented with a sigh.


    Its fine, I understand my position. I wont cause any needless ruckus. Urza reassured Lieze, and yet still sounded displeased.


    Although it was mostly unofficial, as Kyle and others were emissaries of Zilgus, they couldnt afford to cause any trouble. Kyle saw Urzas attitude, and let out a sigh. Even during past battles, he couldnt help but show a wry smile at the bad terms hisrade elves and dwarves were on.


    They fought together as the world was in danger, but outside the bare minimum of conversation, they didnt even try to look at each other. When Kyle asked for the reason, both sides gave a blunt They hate me after all, so nothing could have been done.


    You must be the emissaries sent by Princess Milena, I assume.


    A voice called out to them from behind, and when they turned around, they were greeted by a single woman. Seeing her, Kyle froze up for a moment.


    Nice to meet you. I am an ambassador of Zilgus, working here in Can. My name is Miranda. The woman smiled.


    She wore sses made from dwarven technique, and possessed a knowledgeable as well as calm atmosphere. Behind her stood about ten armed soldiers, most likely acting as the guards.


    Ah, umMy name is Kyle Leonard. Its a pleasure.


    <em>I see, shes working as an ambassador right now</em>


    Kyle had to take a moment to regain hisposure, but managed to respond.


    Yes, I am all too familiar with all of you. Since talking here while standing wont do us any good, could I ask you toe to the embassy? It is quite close to here, so Id ask you to follow me. Miranda said, and started walking.


    What was that reaction about? Lieze gave Kyle a sideways nce. You were probably flustered because of how beautiful she is, right?


    In reality however, Kyle simply was surprised by the unexpectedat least for himreunion.


    Hm? N-No no no. Shes basically the same age as Mom, so I wouldnt be interested anyway.


    Same as Seraia? She sure didnt look that way though. Lieze looked at Miranda again, who possessed an outer appearance that made her seem to be in the middle of her twenties at most.


    No, its as Kyle said. From the way she moves her hips, and the condition of her skinshe should be around 33, maybe 34. Seran exined with a serious expression while inspecting Miranda from behind.


    Youre one hell of a guy Kyle knew her age, but couldnt help feeling intimidated by Seran who guessed it correctly with just a nce. However, its not a natural appearance like Seraia-san has, but shes more likely keeping it up with a lot of effort.


    If you know that, then dont say it out loud. What if she hears you? Kyle let out a sigh, while being aware that his mother was quite the exception.


    AhhhSo Kyle, are you bad with older women? Urza asked, sounding disinterested but somewhat worried at the same time.


    As long as its not that big of a difference, I dont mind. Kyle guessed what she was asking that for, and answered ordingly.


    At the same time, he looked at the elf who was more than a hundred years older than him with a Youre an entirely different parameter gaze.


    And when ites to me, youd reach a measurement error.


    You dont even count.


    When talking about the magical entity of Shildonia who had lived a thousand years and more, talking about an age gap was wasted breath.


    I dont care about age, I simply judge with appearance!


    Nobody asked you!


    As the emissaries were arguing and discussing vividly, Miranda simply watched them with a faint smile.


    Kyle and his group were taken to the most prominent and renowned building in Can, the ce where the mayor, basically the king of Can had lived at. However, ording to Miranda, this ce had been used as the residence of Zilgus ambassador for the past two years, now changing into the embassy instead. Here, the current power rtionship between Can and Zilgus was discussed on a regr basis.


    I see, so you came here in order to meet the Mayor.


    At the reception room, Miranda looked at the documents delivered by Princess Milena, and confirmed the goal of Kyle and his group.


    Even though His Highness had passed and the country found itself in chaos, she sent over such irregr emissariesThat is very much like Milena-sama.


    Prioritizing profit and speed over custom was one of Princess Milenas strengths. At the same time, Kyle felt like there was a sense of familiarity in Mirandas voice you wouldnt expect from a servant.


    UmAre you acquainted with Milena-sama by any chance?


    Yes, around three years ago, I was one of the teachers of Milena-sama, mainly being responsible for diplomatic rtionships. I know it might sound weirding from mebut I thank you very much for helping Milena-sama while she was in danger. Miranda deeply lowered her head. Milena-sama has informed me of your great help, so ask me anything.


    Then for starters, wed like to meet the mayor of this city. Kyle said, to which Mirandas expression grew a bit cloudy.


    I believe that wont be as easy. The mayor is currently suffering from a sickness, and wont be able to ept visitors.


    Is it so severe that we cant meet him even once?


    I have asked for a meeting several times already, but the doctor has advised against meeting him to prevent a possible epidemic. At the same time, the management of Can in itself is going smoothly, so there was no need to press an appointment. She sounded regrettable while exining.


    Is that soI was really hoping to meet him at least once.


    Indeed, now that you are official embassaries sent by Milena-sama, he will have the duty ofing to meet you, and I personally was thinking of meeting him anyway, even if it had to be by force. Miranda stood up. Let me take you there.


    As the group was waiting in front of the embassy for Miranda to finish all necessary documents and procedures, Seran called out to Kyle.


    Hey, Kyle, theres no meaning to me being at the ce of negotiation, right. Ill move separately for the time being.


    I dont mind, but what are youwell, guess I dont have to ask. Kyle judged that Seran would go hunting for women again.


    Wont deny, thats a big part of it, but I also have something to take care ofWell, Ill be back before it gets dark. He waved his hand at the group, and disappeared in the streets.


    After a bit more time passed, Miranda returned.


    Apologies for the wait. Where is Seran-san?


    Hes going to check out Can on his own, butwas that bad?


    Hearing the news, Mirandas expression stiffened a bit.


    No, it is probably just my needless fear. Ah, there is something else I must warn you about. Here in Can, there is no person who doesnt cooperate with us. Though they are most certainly forced to, whether or not they like it.


    Quite honest of a statement, huh.


    But, its the truth. That just shows how much Can has changed.


    Lieze and Shildonia whispered to each other.


    However, there is an exception. Miranda said, and pointed at a building in front of the embassy.


    It was a lot smaller than the embassy of Zilgus, but was built with fashionable stone, set up like those two buildings were looking at each other.


    That is the embassy of the Galgan Empire.


    At the same time, from inside the tall walls, a ce that resembled a garden, you could hear the loud screams of beasts.


    Even we have no power when ites to that ce. After all, it is neither Can nor Zilgus grounds, but merely under Galgan jurisdiction.


    In other words, meddling there could lead to damages in their diplomatic rtionship.


    I hope you are careful about that, said Miranda. Normally, it wouldnt be too hard to bring down a single embassy like that, butthe Empire has positive rtionships with Can and Zilgus, soIt sadly cant be helped. Miranda let out a sigh.


    She can be quite extreme despite looking so docile.


    You need to be like this if you want to make it as a female ambassador.


    Lieze and Shildonia were once again whispering between each other, but Kyle made them stop with a faint re.


    Anywaythe wyverns we had seen on our way here are residing there?


    Indeed, I hadnt been informed about this myself. I was expecting them to inform me about this


    Right as Miranda said that, the door of the Galgan Empires embassy swung open, and several people stepped outside.


    If it isnt Miranda-sama, I was just thinking ofing to meet you.


    An employee of the embassy greeted Miranda. Seems like they had met before.


    Im d to hear that. Then let me directly ask you about the wyverns just now.


    Let me exin that.


    The person who stepped to the front was a slender and tall man, who seemed to be in theter half of his 30s. He wore an ashen-white robe, carrying a staff that reached up to his shoulders at his back. He looked like what you would expect from a mage.


    Nice to meet you, my name is Aluzard, and ranking as the 2nd mage of the Galgan Empires imperial court.


    Court mages are the ones responsible for any magic rted to the country. They have a say in political discussions, teaching the noble children magic, generally giving great influence to the country. The Empire has several court mages at its disposal, but if he was the number two, then he must be a crucial presence. Naturally, Miranda was quite surprised at this appearance.


    Apologies for the abrupt visit, I had some urgent business. Or so he said, but his expression seemed like he was enjoying himself. As it stands, in our Imperial Capital Luos, the father of an employee working here has ended up in a critical condition, and he wishes to meet his child in hisst moments. This person had been at His Highness The Emperors side for quite a long time, so His Highness felt urged to allow this wish and called for the employee. Aluzard turned around, and gazed at the cages with the wyverns. However, we couldnt allow ourselves to waste time in reaching this ce, so I had one of the Flying Dragon Knight squads sent here, and I happened to be coincidentally travelling with them as part of my own goalAs these matters ovepped, I found it impossible to inform you beforehand, and I will apologize for that.


    He emphasized that he simply happened to be here by pure confidence.


    I see, I have grasped the circumstances. Then, you will have to return to Luos as quickly as possible, I will take it. Miranda may have sounded polite, but on the backside of her words, he was urging the man to leave once his business had been dealt with.


    Problematically enough, leaving aside one of them, all other wyverns had suddenly fallen ill. We will need to let them rest for a moment, so it appears that we wont be able to leave anytime soon. As they are, like us, living beings, these things happen, see. Quite the predicament. Aluzard argued, as he shook his head.


    The term acting brazenly probably described this the best. He was speaking out of his own convenience, yet made it sound like something inevitable.


    Either way, since one of the wyverns had been in a good condition, we managed to safely send off the employee in question, so I figured I might use this lucky chance to visit the mayor.


    Perfect timing, we were just about to visit the mayor, so feel free to join us. Miranda said, clearly emphasizing that she wouldnt let him act independently.


    Yes, I will dly take you up on that offer.


    Are you certain about this?


    I am quite aware of the long history Zilgus and Can share, but would there be any problem? He spoke with a tone like he meant to emphasize his clean te, as Aluzardughed with all his might.


    After that, he turned his attention towards Kyles group, standing behind Miranda.


    May I ask who these people are?


    These are the emissaries sent by Princess Milena.


    My name is Kyle Lenard.


    The moment Kyle introduced himself, Aluzards eyebrow twitched.


    Ohhh, so you are the new hero of Zilgus who saved Princess Milena in her time of need?


    Im surprised you knew.


    Even inside Zilgus itself, not many should know of Kyle and his group.


    I am quite fond of Zilgus, see, so I often look into the local affairs. Aluzard spoke thus far, dropped his forced smile to reveal what might have been his earnest expression, and took a close look at Kyles face.


    Hm, your face seems awfully familiarand your family name LenardAre you quite possibly Seraias son?


    You know of my mother? Kyle was surprised to hear his mothers name here.


    I had figured. But to think she had a grown son like you. Time sure flies. I guess I have aged myself. Aluzard showed a wry smile. Seraia and I had been fellow students, see. We had our desks next to each other, studying magic. Though, that is a story from almost 20 years ago. Aluzard smiled. That reminds me, I had made an acquaintance of Roel-kun. Is he doing well?


    Hearing that name, Kyle tilted his head.


    UmRoe?


    The name sounded familiar, but he couldnt attach it to a face.


    Uncle. Lieze jabbed her elbow into Kyles side, telling him the answer.


    Ahh! Yes, hes doing wellI thinkmaybe?


    Even despite that, Kyle failed to remember his fathers face, so he gave up.


    It took you quite some time for that answer, butI guess this just shows how weak of an impression he makes. Aluzard showed a somewhat bothered expression. Still, to think I would meet the son of an old acquaintance hereIt appears as if this job will be a lot more enjoyable than expected. Aluzard showed a different kind of impable smilepared to before, and muttered these words.

 Book 2: Chapter 6

    Book 2: Chapter 6


    There currently exist two rulersor rather, two ruling parties. The first one was Zilgus, which had been the newer of the two, giving various influences to Can ever since the embassy was established two years prior. The other one was a party that existed for far longer, consisting of the mayor as the center, surrounded by a group of talented people. The most crucial and main industry of Can consists of digging up valuable ores, building tools out of such, followed by skilled smithing. The ones who controlled all of that are the cksmith guild, and the mayor who acts as the leader of such a guild is the individual holding the most political power.


    Although they are dependent on Zilgus, this isnt anything that could change overnight. After all, if everything was suddenly put under Zilgus rule, chaos and discord would be a natural turn of events. Worst case scenario would be the total destruction of Can. In that event, fighting against the Empire, even admitting to dependency from Zilgus, would have been all for nothing, so Zilgus was carefully giving out minor orders, and slowly gained more power inside of Can.


    So that means we still cant meet Mayor Bucks?


    At the reception room of the mayors residence, the person who was progressing the rule of Zilgus in Can, Miranda, now strongly interrogated the vice-mayor, who was the temporary recement for the bed-ridden mayor. In the face of Mirandas relentless approach, they started sweating profusely.


    Naturally, Kyle and his groups duty wasnt simply to hand over documents to the mayor. Rather, they had to get a proper answer from the mayor, and if it was anything negative, they had to at leaste back with chances of apromise, as they were emissaries of Zilgus. However, nothing would start if they didnt even manage to meet the mayor.


    M-My deepest apologies, but the mayor has yet to recover The plump vice-mayor wiped his sweat, trying his hardest to make up excuses.


    This will be two months already. We offered to prepare a doctor, but theres no way for us to tell. Miranda would not let up.


    Since it was her duty to have Kyles group meet the mayor, she could not give in now.


    Even with the passing of His Highness Remonas, and the gathering of the various lords at the royal capital Md, Mayor Bucks has been absent as wellThis is quite the problem. As a result of that, I could not even return to Md myself. Miranda spoke with an ironic tone.


    However, the vice-mayor continued to apologize, relentlessly lowering his head.


    H-However, his sicknessit is out of our control, so


    If it is that severe of a sickness, then maybe it is time for someone else to take the position of the mayor?


    T-The doctor has stated that recovery is still very much possible, which is why


    The mayor of Can is fundamentally chosen via election, but the only people who have the power to vote are those with a certain amount of influence. At the same time, this mostly is hereditary, which is why the mayor often belonged to the same bloodline for generations. However, the next election would most likely be greatly influenced by the opinion of Zilgus. Then, the side of Miranda will attempt to put a supporter, or even someone directly in contact with Zilgus in that position.


    Anyway, if his return will take much longer, then we will be executing business for you, and we already have an idea.


    That idea was probably about resolving things forcefully.


    I wille again in two days. Until then, I pray you give us a positive answer. Miranda nced at Kyle, like she was asking for his confirmation.


    Kyle nodded. She basically gave them a two-day time limit.


    Y-YesWe ept The vice-mayor seemed terrified, sighing in relief when Miranda finally turned to talk to Aluzard next.


    That being the case, you wont be able to meet the mayor. I suggest pulling back for today.


    Both Miranda and Kyle were most likely hesitant to have him participate in todays event, but it was better than leaving him alone and free of reign to do whatever.


    Hmm, indeed. I believe it will be hard to meet the mayor today. How troublesome.


    No no, your feelings are more than appreciated. If you have anything you need him to know, I will dly ry that to him. Miranda evidently said Ill take care of it, so you leave already behind those polite words of hers.


    It is not that much of a message, buttwo years ago, we had an unfortunate incident, absolutely unwilling from our end, but the Galgan Empire has been satisfied by this peaceful and amicable rtionship. Howevercircumstances have changed, so I was hoping we could possibly consider ways to deepen our bonds even further. There, Aluzard shed a profound smile. If you were to elect a new mayor, then I wille visit again to offer my blessings. Then, if you would excuse me. Aluzard bowed, and walked away.


    He definitely knows about the annulment of the engagement.


    Yeah. Kyle responded to Shildoniasment.


    Aluzardsor more urately, the Empires goal was to acquire Can, and Kyle was now certain that they would be ready to do anything for that.


    A daunting diplomacy typical of the Empire. They will surely threaten us quite a few more times from here on out. Miranda exined upon returning to the embassy.


    As the Empire had gained power and national forces through acquiring smaller countries, they were quite prominent in shing their military prowess to subdue any opposing forces. Coming to Can with the use of wyverns surely was one part of that. From here on out, they will most likely attempt just about anything to force Can to distance itself from Zilgus.


    It makes my head hurt, said Miranda with a sigh.


    Still, theyre acting quick. To think people of the Empire have alreadye to Can. Urza tilted her head as shemented, to which Kyle agreed.


    Its fair to say that this is too quick. We only learned of this three days ago. Even if information had been leaked since then, it would still take time for it to reach the Empire.


    Even if they used wyverns, it was impossible to think they would be here. In other words, they had to have learned of the annulled marriage beforehand. When Aluzard saw Kyle, he seemed surprised for a moment, but that was simply because he is the son of Aluzards old ssmate, and because he didnt expect him to be an emissary for Princess Milena.


    Meaning that inside the royal pce, or maybe even next to the princess, there may be a spy?


    Thats what it would boil down to. There must be something going on in the shadows. The best idea would be to leak fake information, and witness what kind of move the other party takes, Kylemented while being certain that that princess would be doing that for sure.


    Arent we the nice-looking bait then? Lieze said, evidentlyining.


    They were told that it could be dangerous, but foisting that didnt sound much to their preferred way things went.


    Dont be like that. Whatever the Empire does to us, or what kind of reaction they havereporting that back is part of our job, I guess. Its to be expected. Kyle tried to calm Lieze.


    What Im curious about is that theyre far too obvious. Their actions couldnt be more shy.


    As they keep it all out in the open, it makes it seem like theyre intent on provoking, and drawing attention.


    Well, it seems like something the Empire would dobut it is ominous. Kyle put one hand on his jaw, and started thinking.


    Maybe theyre trying to take the offensive? If theyre doing anything in Can, itll reach me.


    Kyle assumed that Miranda was just thinking about it too deeply, and shook his head.


    Theres a chance for that, but its easy to believe that Aluzard himself might be the bait, and that there is something else going on that even he doesnt know ofIt sounds usible of the Galgan Empire at least.


    They act bold but deep down are careful, daring yet cunningKyle knew a thing or two about the Galgan Empire, and told Miranda that letting down her guard could prove fatal. At the same time, Miranda looked at Kyle, seeming impressed. In the document addressed to her from Princess Milena, she spoke about these circumstances. And, in order to test the abilities of Kyle and his group, she gave Miranda the duty to support them to the bare minimum, and only run once the worst case scenario sets in.


    Miranda assumed this to be sheer madness. Giving an amateur at diplomacy the duty of acting as an emissary, while simultaneously giving them a trial like this. However, once she got a better look at Kyle, she was satisfied. Surely, Princess Milena must have high hopes for him.


    <em>Not only is he strong in battle, but he possesses eloquent knowledge and the ability to quickly assess a situationIndeed, I can see why Milena-sama must be interested in him.</em>


    I understand, I will warn everyone, and make sure to keep a close eye on this. Miranda said.


    By the way, this sickness that is guing the mayor, is it really just a normal sickness? Kyle had always been curious about that.


    Yes, I had judged it as dubious, but he never set foot outside ever since he became sick, nor did he even contact any outsiders. Of course he may be faking itbut that would not exin anything.


    It might be a faked sickness as a means of protest, but there hadnt been any casualties as a cause of that.


    Mayor Bucks had been an openly-admitted supporter of Zilgus. However, this might just be a pretense, and he could hope to be reced through this as a reason. It would be a good opportunity. Miranda smiled.


    <em>She sure smiles a lotthough its mostly because of malicious intent.</em>


    Kyle remembered that in his previous life, Miranda was often referred to as the Women of Ice, as she rarely ever showed any emotions, and was quite surprised at that.


    Around the same time, Seran was taking a stroll through Cans streets.


    No good ones, pretty unexpected. He crossed his arms behind his back, muttering as he took one step after another.


    His goal for now was to look for a passable sword to use, so he went around checking various stores and cksmiths. Lots of the swords he spotted were of high quality, made out of raw material rivaling the best of the continent. However, that was only good quality for the eye, and the best swords of the stores couldnt rival what he has right now.


    Even if Kyle can give me the money to buy it, theres still a low chance I might find anything good.


    Then again, he had only got some rough looks, but he judged itd be best to not get his hopes up.


    And, its the same with the women.


    Even as he looked around, there werent nearly as many people walking the streets despite this being a city, and he barely spotted any young women. It didnt feel like a city at all, and more like a small vige.


    Seems to be something going on there.


    He entered a back alley from therge main street, and the people he met lessened even more in number. He looked around, wondering if there was any other store he hadnt seen before, when he heard an odd voice.


    Nolet go


    It sounded like a faint womans voice. Looking over at the direction from where he could hear iting, it was in the deepest part of a small alley deep in the back alley. Before he thought, he immediately started running. There, he spotted a small individual, surrounded by a group of men. They apparently grabbed the persons arm, trying to drag them away.


    OuchS-Stop it! The voice protested even further.


    The moment Seran heard that, he jumped to action.


    Oraaaa! Together with a roar, he fired off a kick, mming his foot right into the man who was grabbing the arm.


    Guha!? The man let out a groan, and was blown off with a loud bang.


    Youre okay now.


    Seran stuck a beautifulnding, shing a handsome smile, and turned towards the individual he had just saved.


    Alright! Big hit! Though actuallyMmmmDamn it! Maybe two, three more years. Seran grumbled, seemingly disappointed.


    The person he had saved turned out to be a handsome young girl with charming facial features, now showing a somewhat confused expression. She seemed to be around twelve years old, so Seran reluctantly decided to maybe wait a bit longer.


    Though, I am excited, alright. If I wait another three years, I maybe should start earning some points now He convinced himself, and called out to the girl. Now then, mydy, are you hurt? Now that Im here, they wont dare toy a finger on you.


    T-Thank you very muchBut, wellI am a boy. The girlor rather, the boy exined with an apologetic expression.


    Whatdid you say? Seran seemed shocked, closely inspecting the boys face.


    Through that, he saw his ambiguous facial features, and his clothes resembled that of a boy. So far, he simply didnt look at it. Since he wasnt at an age where his voice had changed, that exined the awfully feminine voice.


    Umare you really a guy?


    Y-YesThough, people often mistake me as a girl The boy seemed awfully bothered by this.


    T-To think I of all people would make such a mistake Seran copsed to the ground, both his hands on the earth.


    There, the other man around the two seemed to have regained theirposure.


    W-Who are you!? What was that for!?


    Who do you think we are!?


    Youre not from here, right? Dont meddle with other peoples affairs!


    The man showed clear hostility as they approached Seran. He himself was a bit depressed still, but eventually looked at the men in disdain. Just like their first impression suggested, they turned out to be nasty punks, but they were well-trained at least. Their phrase Who do you think we are suggested that they had some kind of influence here.


    <em>Now, what to do about this</em>


    Leaving aside any normal circumstances, Seran was now here with a certain position. Turn and twist it all you want, Seran is still an emissary of Zilgus. So, he was at least attempting to not cause a ruckus, and not trouble Kyle in the process. He couldnt help much with diplomacy or negotiations, but he also couldnt pull them down either. Naturally, he didnt know what kind of position these men had inside Can, and depending on his actions, it could cause a lot of trouble, bothering Kyle. It felt like he already stepped in too far, but Seran started thinking. Naturally, if this was an actual girl he was saving, he wouldnt bother thinking about Kyles circumstances at all.


    Hmm, youre right. Im not rted to this, and I got in your way. With these words, he turned around, attempting to walk away.


    Seeing that sudden attitude from Seran, the men were confused once again. They didnt expect him to step down this quickly.


    Eh!? Y-Youre not going to help me!? The young boy pleaded.


    Its not that far from the main street, so if you scream with all your might, help shoulde soon, and the rest depends on you. If you were a girl, Id help you unconditionally, but things are different now that you turned out to be a guy! You have to ovee this dangerous situation with your own strength!


    Just as Kyle and Lieze often pointed out, Seran was quite strict towards other men. Especially if they were more handsome than himself. With a brief Best of luck to the boy, he walked away, only to stop once again.


    Wait a secondLet me ask one thing. You got a big sister? She look like you? Seran asked with a serious expression he would rarely show.


    Eh? Y-Yes, hes five years older than meand Ive been told we do look a lot like each other.


    The moment Seran heard that, he struck a victorious pose. At the same time, all his consideration for Kyle and his ns was blown away instantaneously.


    Alright! Shoulda told me sooner about that! You bastards! What do you n on doing with this innocent child!? I shall correct you for the sake of justice! He pointed at the men, screaming with a dignified expression. Rest assured, Ill definitely get you back to your sister!


    O-Okaythank you very much. The young boy smiled with a hint of confusion in his expression.


    At the same time, the men were getting fired up, feeling agitated because of Serans provocation.

 Book 2: Chapter 7

    Book 2: Chapter 7


    Reality is often heartless. No matter how much of a strong determination you bring up to try to fight against it, there are times when you cant do anything about it. Right now, the men that got beaten up without any chance of victory surely must feel that very fact.


    Dont worry about it. You guys are just fine, Im just far too strong. Seran pped his hands together, as he called out to the men that had copsed to the ground.


    That was simply a fact, and he wasnt ming them. At the same time, the young boy who had been saved in such a turbulent way, he didnt fully understand what just happened.


    So strong


    Those were the first words that came to his mind. The young boy couldnt even fully trace Serans movement, as the next thing he knew, the men had copsed to the ground.


    He doesnt look that strong


    I can hear you. Also, you were attempting to run away midway, right? Seran nced at the boy.


    Whenever it looked that Seran could possibly lose, he was ready to run.


    Eh, no, umthank you very much for saving me. The boy let out a flusteredugh, showing his awfully cheeky and brazen personality.


    My name is Gou, I am a magic engineer.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    Magic engineer? So youre a specialist in creating magic items? Seran tilted his head, and started thinking.


    Normally, the ones to create these magic items are people ranking as a [Wizard] or higher, but there are people who walk a path of specialization in that, possessing high talent in that field, which you would call magic engineer. They seeded in creating magic items with great uracy, living a profession that could even bring forth magic items imbued with rare magic. Additionally, with the support of a major nation, they are attempting to rebuild magic weapons that had existed during the time of the Ancient Magic Kingdom Zaales, or so Seran had heard.


    Without knowledge in Ancient Language Magic, as well as passionate talent in smithing, you shouldnt be able to reach that profession, right?


    Yes. Luckily, I have a bit of talent in magic, and my father is a cksmith, so he has been helping me ever since I was a young child. Gou spoke, sounding quite proud of that.


    In fact, bing a magic engineer at such an age gives him all the right to brag, as that requires a lot of talent and genius.


    HmmmSo, who are these people? Whyd they attack you? Seran looked at the men on the ground, and asked.


    Umthey are so-called debt collectors. Gou scratched his cheek, and answered with a bashful tone.


    Debt collectors?


    Of course, Seran knew of that idea, but he was quite shocked to see debt collectorsing after Gou, who looked to be barely twelve years old.


    I see, so your parents are drunkards or addicted to gambling, and pushed the debt onto you Seran showed sympathy for Gou, assuming that something like that must have been the circumstances.


    No, this is my debt.


    S-So then, one of your parents is sick, and youre trying to get the costs for the medical treatment together?


    That is wrong as wellThe leader of these people brought an investment to me, which involved the recovery of an old magic weapon. However, it was much moreplicated than I thought, and when I saw that it would take at least ten years for any sess, he got angry at meSo, I was trying to evade them in order to buy time, but they found me Gou said.


    I see, you can be a pretty nasty guy with such a cute face.


    This wasnt any ill fate befalling Gou, he deserved all of that for his own actions. Seran started regretting meddling with all of this, but it was already toote.


    Tehe~ Gou stuck out his tongue, gently tapping his fist on his head.


    That gesture in itself was quite adorable, but Seran was only more agitated thanks to that.


    Well, at least those guys learned their lesson for nowBut, enough about that, Ill stop thinking about it. Now, take me to your home, I need to introduce myself to your big sister. Thats the least I need to do and take from this situation. Seran grumbled.


    Ummy sister is married, and lives in another town, so she isnt here.


    I figured that would be the case, god damn it! Seran roared in anger. Also, why did you not tell me about this right away!?


    You never asked mePlus, if I did, you definitely wouldnt have saved me, right


    Of course! Whod save such a nasty bastard like you!


    Im sorryBut, can you stop screaming, please


    Although they stood in a back alley with no other people around, making this much noise would eventually attract people.


    Gaaah, I cant take this anymore! Seran walked away, only to be followed by Gou.


    Ah, please wait for me!


    ***


    At the same time, back at the embassy.


    Now then, I need to head out somewhere. You can take a rest here, everyone. Miranda told Kyle and his group.


    Where are you going?


    In regards to the potential election of a new mayor, I have an individual I would like to rmend, so I nned on meeting them right now.


    Huh, who is it? Kyle asked, simply on a whim.


    He is a member of the cksmith guild, possessing a lot of skill, and probably the most talented cksmith in Can. He may be a bit thick-headed and easy to misunderstand, but he often takes care of others, and a lot of people follow him. However, he is a bit of a workaholic, so he probably wont participate much when ites to practical business. Miranda gave a detailed exnation.


    I see, that sounds convenient.


    <em>For Zilgus, that is</em>Kyle added in his mind. If its someone who has Can origin, then people wont disagree with him as much, and if he isnt interested in politics, he probably doesnt belong to any faction either. In other words, hes easy to control, easy to make a puppet. Miranda probably had her eyes set on him for a while as a result of that.


    If thats the case, do you mind if I tag along?


    Eh? ThatI dont mind, butwhy?


    Kyle felt like he wasnt particrly wee.


    Since this seems to be a talented and highly skilled cksmith, I would love to meet him. Is there any problem with that?


    One of their goals in Can was to find a cksmith they could frequent for alchemy magic.


    Well, he can bea bit difficult to deal with. Also Miranda nced over at Urza. Gazas-san is a dwarf, see.


    The moment Urza heard the word dwarf, her face grew tense.


    Well, he doesnt hold any particr grudges towards elves, so Urza-san should be fine.


    Hmmm. Kyle listened to Mirandas words, and started thinking.


    Maybe it would be better to not take her with them, but theres a good chance he could help with Urzas equipment. If so, it might be best to reveal her identity right away.


    I dont mind, and I dont particrly think bad of dwarves either. As long as the opposite side doesnt do anything either. Urza said, but she was clearly displeased.


    Well, if Urza is fine with it, then I dont mind, I guess Kyle simply wished that she wasnt forcing herself too much.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    Then, let me get the guards. Please wait a brief moment. Miranda said and left the room, when Lieze quietly called out to Kyle.


    Im surprised she has to get guards. Maybe theres some danger to this?


    As her position of an ambassador, she most likely would always need protection, but even inside the city made it seem a bit excessive.


    She might just be trying to be considerate towards usAnd since she doesnt exin it to us, its hard to ask. Kyle said, but felt the urge to ask despite that.


    ***


    So, why are you here?


    I could ask you the same, alright.


    Having run into each other in front of Gazas house, these were the first words Kyle and Seran threw at each other.


    Ive gotten involved with this guy. Said he wanted to thank me no matter what, so he dragged me here for some tea. Seran said, while looking at Gou. So, what about you?


    Miranda-san had some business here, so we tagged along. Seems to be the home of a dwarf called Gazas, whos a skilled cksmith. Though his personality seems to be a bitplicated at times, we should probably be able to get some conversation going since we have the ambassador of Zilgus with us. If things work out, we might even have him work on the mythril, as well as a new sword for you.


    Ahhhnow that you mention it, we have the materials, we might as well make the sword ourselves. I never even thought about that, said Seran.


    Thinking about it, Miranda was one of the rulers here in Can, so if they were looking for anything, she would be the best starting point.


    Whatso you were thinking about me? I thought it was only Lieze or Urza-chan. Seran felt a tingling feeling all over his body.


    Since Kyle had a bigger goal, he thought he was depending only on himself.


    Of course, youre my irreceable friend and partner. Kyleughed, questioning what Seran was even talking about.


    And then, with a serious expression that he rarely showed towards him, he continued.


    Ill be abusing you from now on as well, so of course I gotta take good care of you.


    Ahh, rather than sweetening up words, youre the guy whos honest about everything. Ipletely forgot. Seran sighed in relief.


    Gou-kun, is Gazas-san present? Miranda asked Gou, who clearly knew him.


    Eh? Ah, yes, I think he should be here, but what brings you here today?


    Right at that moment, the front door swung with great momentum.


    Shut up already! What is this ruckus in front of someone elses home!?


    There, a small butpact dwarf appeared, probably about 40 years old in human years, seeming quite hot-headed from that entrance alone.


    What, Gou, are you backAh. The second this dwarf spotted Miranda, his eyes opened wide in shock, as he opened his mouth to speak.


    However, Miranda got ahead of him.


    Hello there, Gazas-san, I came here as an ambassador of Zilgus, with something very important to talk about.


    Gazas looked at Miranda and Kyles group behind her, as well as the guards lingering in the back, and clicked his tongue.


    Could we bother you for a moment?


    TskIts not the most clean ce, but if youre fine with that, thene in. Gazas said, turned his back towards them, and walked back inside.


    Miranda ordered the guards to stay on stand-by around the house, and followed after him. Just as Gazas stated, the inside of the house was quite the mess, reminding you that it was a single man living here with his son. Miranda observed this with a raised eyebrow, but immediately moved on to the main topic.


    Are you serious? You want me to be the mayor!? Absolute nonsense. Gazas immediately shook his head.


    That just means you have enough followers, qualifications, and ability.


    Dont be ridiculous! Im not interested in that kind of nonsense!


    Please! IWe wish for you to be a strength of Zilgus. Surely, that will be helpful for Canas wed like to resolve the problems here in Can.


    Why dont you folks just do it then!? Im a cksmith! Dont n on changing jobs thiste!


    Please, wont you consider it!


    Their opinions were clear parallel lines. As Kyle and his group could only watch this unfold in silence, Gou spoke to them.


    This will probably continue for a while, so let us move to a different location.


    He took Kyles group to a workshop-like room beneath the ground. It was equipped with construction tools and other magic items, as well as arge amount of documents on the desk.


    Im sorry about this, all the other rooms are as much of a mess, so this is the only one Gou had prepared tea for the group, now showing a bitter smile.


    Huh, you have a lot of weird stuff here. Serans curiosity had been piqued, as he moved to grab a small bottle with liquid inside.


    Ah, thats a powerful adhesive. If you get two things glued together with that, you might never be able to remove them, so please be careful.


    Tell me about that sooner, alright. Seran frantically pulled back his hand.


    We have other objects that melt your skin, or poisonous gas lying around, so please try not to touch anything. Gou said with a faint smile, but Kyle and his group immediately stiffened up, moving like robots.


    Dwarves sure are thick-headed beyond their own good. Remembering the previous exchange, Urza threw out aint, only to receive an elbow to the rib by Lieze.


    In shock, Urza looked at Gou, but he continued to smile innocently.


    Haha, my father is quite famous for being stubborn, and its a fact.


    A-ApologiesThough, if your father is a dwarf, then what are you?


    Even if they are of the same humanfolk, when two individuals from different racese together, they cant bear any children. However, the only exceptions are a human and elf couple, as well as a human and dwarf one. As a result of that, they may be small in number, but marriages between different races exist. The resulting children are either half-elves or half-dwarves, inheriting the peculiar traits of both races, but Gou simply looked like any other human boy.


    Yes, both me and my older sister had been born during my mothers previous rtionship. Two years ago, she passed away, and one year ago, my sister got married herself, which is why this house is such a messSo, if I may ask, did youe here from Zilgus?


    Yeah, and wereHm!?


    Here to talk with Gazas-sanis what Kyle was about to say, but the second he spotted a certain object, his entire thought process came to a halt. Atop the desk with its many papers, he spotted something that resembled a blueprint. Drawn on there were figures Kyle remembered all too well. During the severe war he had fought, he saw figures of silver-white running through the battlefield. They offered immense power to human folk during its darkest times, shining bright like the ray of hope.


    Ah, thats the blueprint of a magic weapon that had been developed during the time of the Ancient Magic Kingdom. Gou caught on to Kyles gaze, and delivered an exnation, to which Kyles gaze shot towards him.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    I see! So you are the manufacturer!


    Eh? Ah, are you interested in the restoration of this magic weapon? If so, then we can talk about an investmentFueh!?


    Ill pay! As much as you need! Thats why, recreate it! And mass-produce them! Kyle looked like he hadpletely lost himself, simply grabbing onto Gous shoulders.


    T-Thank you very mush?


    Lieze and the others observed this dubious exchange with confused expressions.

 Book 2: Chapter 8

    Book 2: Chapter 8


    It was an automatic type of magic item, called a golem. There were those in the shapes of humanfolk, but also animals and even monsters, as well as shapes that were far removed from the natural world. The general idea was for them to keep repeating the same order they had been given, but when ites to high-level golems, they could even act independently and make decisions for themselves.


    Back during the Ancient Magic Kingdom era, this area was very developed, which allowed golems to take over jobs usually done by humans, raising the efficiency when it came to physicalbor. Usually, one family had one golem, so they werent a scarce resource either.


    Naturally, this usability was also impactful when it came to battle. The golems that had been adjusted as weapons possessed power any normal member of human folk couldnt hope topete against, and they contributed in many victories against the demons. However, this knowledge had been lost with the copse of Zaales, and the best modern technology and knowledge could do was create small and almost insignificant replications. Although you would find ancient golems in ruins and such, these usually sold at an insanely high price.


    So basically, you are trying to restore the golems from the Zaales era, in particr the weaponified ones?


    In order to calm down Kyle who had been going crazy for a while now, Lieze fired off consecutive blows to the liver, and asked in his stead. Of course, Kyle still was in high spirits, but the pain made him go quiet.


    Y-Yes. I managed toplete a blueprint, but creating a test version will take a lot of time.


    Ohthis is quite the resourceful work youve done. Shildoniamented in admiration after looking at the blueprint.


    You can tell!? Gou looked at her in shock.


    Indeed. In particr, this is the model for the [Titan], which had been used against demons specifically, right?


    Yes! With the small amount of literature left, I tried to recreate it.


    HmmmThere seems to be no problem with the most difficult part, the efficient exchange of mana into dynamic force.


    Yes, thats right! Rather, I have problems with making it smaller Gou was utterly entranced, simply asking Shildonia questions.


    Shildonia nced at Kyle, and faintly nodded. It appeared as if things would go smoothly from now on. Kyle finally managed to regain hisposure, and was relieved to see Shildonia cooperating.


    Kyle was hoping to acquire magic weapon golems that would gain them military power and freedom. He had originally nned to buy up all remains of Zaales with his excessive wealth, but with Shildonias assistance, mass-production might be possible. However, even if Shildonia was basically the [Magic King] in person, she didnt possess all the knowledge that existed during Zaales heyday. Additionally, Shildonia right now wasnt a perfect reincarnation of the [Magic King] either.


    Surely, she possessed extensive knowledge in regards to magic weapons, but she herself mentioned that she was not on the level of a specialist. Asking how long it would take to build it from scratch with the assistance of Shildonia, she said that years, and that was still thinking positively. Kyle desperately wished for independent power like that, but he couldnt afford to take that much time, which is why he had to put that on the side. However, if Gou managed to seed, and mass-produce themthe [Great Invasion] would surely change drastically.


    Youre amazing, Shildonia-san. I thought I was fairly knowledgeable about Zaales, and yet Gou looked at Shildonia with glittering eyes.


    Indeed, respect me. Shildonia seemed to enjoy the praise.


    Man, I thought it would take tens of years to create a prototype, but now it should be doable in half that time even.


    Thats still too slow. Attest, it has to be in two yearsmaybe even one would be best. And from that, we need to focus on mass-production. Kyle said with a serious face.


    Eh? No, butfor that, I would need a literal fountain of money


    Ill give you as much as you need, so use it all. Kyle said, still dead serious.


    Gous mouth opened in shock, and looked at the other members, but they all nodded along to affirm that.


    Thank godIt seems like I found myself a reliable patron Gou wiped his tears away. With this, I dont have to worry about the budget, and let my interests run wild


    No, please continue with the n. Also, another point of interest, Id like to ask you to keep this a secret.


    Yes. Ah, butI already have an investor


    Just tell them that you failed. Ill give you the pay andpensation so that you can pay them back.


    I dont mind then, but


    PleaseWe need to be careful about this. Kyle urged Gou, making it seem like his frantic attitude just now was nothing but a lie.


    So, did you make progress?


    After this brief meeting, Kyle and the others returned to Miranda, who seemed awfully exhausted.


    Neverending parallel lines. Miranda let out a sigh, and Gazas was unable to hide his discontent.


    Imagine me, a dwarf, bing the mayor! There are way too many problems to consider!


    There may be a lot of dwarves living in Can, but it was still a human city. If a dwarf became the leader, there would surely be a group of people not willing to ept this.


    I want to move beyond the wall of races, and change Can as a whole. Miranda said, and stood up. Thats all for today. I wille again.


    No need to. Gazas did the same, certainly nning to lock himself up in the back room, when Kyle stopped him.


    Im sorry to interrupt you after all this, but I also have a request unrted to Mirandas.


    A request? You want me to make you a sword or something? Sorry, but Im not taking any right now. Gazas rejected Kyle without even looking at him.


    Father, dont be like that. Ill be in their care regarding my own job, so at least hear them out. Gou spoke up.


    Naturally, Kyle asked him to do this in the event that Gazas immediately rejected his request. He seemed to be weak against his son, so he stopped in his tracks, and looked at Kyles group one more time. Once his gaze reached Urza, it stopped. At the same time, Urzas expression tightened up, and she seemed about to say something, but Gazas got ahead of her.


    Dont worry, I dont discriminate against elvesI dont care if Im dealing with an elf or a human.


    R-RightQuite admirable for a dwarf.


    Even if elves are always arrogant, against metal, wussy about everything, and dont care about others, I dont care at all, so dont worry.


    Urza started blushing aggressively, ready toin, but Lieze somewhat stopped her.


    So, I want a new sword. The one I have right now isnt quite cutting it. Seran said, and after Gazas briefly inspected it, his eyes narrowed in disgust.


    That sword youre holding, it was made by Doutos, right?


    You can tell?


    Naturally, Seran didnt pull the sword. He could simply tell from the hilt and the center of gravity.


    Leaving aside that Doutos isnt even on my level, you really are one skilled fellow, not satisfied by his sword. I rarely get to see that. Gazas said, evidently displeased, but Gou jumped in.


    Father, Seran is really that strong. I dont think Doutos-sans sword is good enough.


    Are you serious? Doutos sword, huh?


    Gazas seemingly put faith in the eye of his son, as he started thinking.


    That meansNo, but


    If possible, Id like something on the same level of Shias Kyles sword.


    This time, he looked at Kyle, as well as the sword he was carrying at his back, as his eyes opened wide in shock.


    Wha!? S-Show me that swordNo, please show it to me!


    epting the sword from Kyle, Gazas carefully pulled it out of the sheath with shaking hands.


    This is


    Met with the beautiful yet strong de, every skilled cksmith immediately would be bewildered. As proof of that, both Gou and even Miranda looked at the sword in disbelief.


    I have seen various legendary swords that had survived the copse of Zaales, butthis is on an entirely different levelTo think there existed others


    Seeing Gou utterly baffled, Shildonia simply nodded along in pride and confidence.


    I cantcreating a sword that could rival thisthe current me has no hope of doing that. Gazas muttered with a defeated voice.


    Devoid of any energy, Gazas told the group to leave for today, throwing them out.


    HmmmI guess even making it from scratch wont get me a sword on Shildonias level. Seranmented, scratching his head.


    Of course. My sword form was a product of Zaales techniques and wisdom. In other words, no other man-made sword could surpass me. Shildonia spoke with pride in her voice.


    Well, its not like I got my hopes up to begin with, buthe sure seemed weird at the end. Remembering Gazas attitude after having seen Shildonia, Seran tilted his head.


    Now that you mention itOh yeah, his To think there existed others mumbling really confused me. Does that mean he saw swords that could rival Shildonia? Lizemented.


    Hm? A sword that can rival me? As if such a thing could exist! Shildonia pouted, immediately denying that possibility.


    Oh yeah, he did say thatMaybe we should stop by tomorrow again, asking for more detail in regards to that. Seran said while looking at Gazas home.


    That night, Kyle entered his bed in the embassy, but spent most of this night lost in thought rather than sleeping. Although he didnt make any progress in regards to Serans sword, the case with the golem was a valuable find.


    That being said


    Circumstances werent all that simple, and he couldnt just simply be joyful about that. If things went smoothly, and with the condition of Gou receiving enough funds, the weapon-type golem wouldnt be a far off dream. However, preparing several of those would be impossible for Gou alone, so theres a need for workers and equipment. At the same time, the bigger the operation became, the more it would stand out, and draw attention.


    That way, wed definitely be seen as a threat.


    Kyle himself knew the strength and military power of a weapon-type golem. If the danger of these were to be revealed to the world, then let alone a hero, Kyle and his group might be seen as enemies of the country. The best choice to avoid that is to hide behind a different country, hiding it from the world. In that event, the best possible candidate would be Zilgus, but Kyle remembered that not many specialists of golem knowledge lived there. Thus, it wasnt suitable for strengthening humanfolks military power.


    Most likely, the ones who held the necessary techniques and ability to truly make the golems flourishwould be the Galgan Empire. In the midst of the past Great Invasion, the ones who achieved the recovery of weapon-type golems was the Empire.


    They mentioned they got the blueprints and built them ordinglySo I guess that Gou must have made that.


    In the past world line, Gou seemingly failed with the recovery of the golems.


    He most likely failed immediately because of theck of money.


    Following that, the blueprint must have been leaked, and the Empire built the golems as magic weapons. In the midst of that, the Great Invasion happened, and they had to go with the test version, sending it to the frontlines. However, even that one golem did wonders. Thats why they mass-produced them, gaining more strength in their battle against the demons.


    Its not impossible for me to approach the Empire with this, but


    Kyle knew at least one or two people of the Empire who would be quite interested in this, and could most likely assist in mass-production.


    However, that would give the Empire too much power.


    The Empire was constantly aiming to expand, repeating invasions and fights at borders like that. Clearly, that would be the lesser evilpared to the whole humanfolk falling to ruin, but in the worst case scenario, humanity as a whole might start interior fighting before the Great Invasion urs.


    So many things to consider. Realizing that he had to be cautious of the power bnce amidst the various countries, Kyle let out a sigh. Saving the world sure is tough.


    While muttering this, Kyle softly fell asleep.


    The following morning, the sleep-deprived Kyle ate breakfast, when he received notice of a visitor. It came from Aluzard, saying that after taking care of some official business and paperwork here at the Zilgus Embassy, he wanted to meet Kyle.


    Apologies for arriving this early in the morning. We never got the chance to properly talk yesterday, am I wrong. Just as yesterday, Alzuard showed a friendly but eerie smile, as he spoke up.


    No, its fine. But, are you sure about visiting me while youre so evidently busy?


    I simply want to exchange a few words with the son of my former ssmate. I will be busy soon enough, so Id like to use my free time right now to talk with you. That reminds me, since youve finished your breakfast, how about we spend lunch together? I will dly invite you. He sounded like a fishy neighbourhood uncle, but his tone sounded confident and unfazed. After that, we could go for a stroll in the sky with our wyvern? Its something you probably wont be able to enjoy that often. He continued, sounding even more suspicious.


    Are you sure? I heard that wyvern riding techniques are regarded as a national secret. Kyle was worried.


    I doubt they will have anyints if it is you. After all, the one who came up with the foundation for it was your mother Seraia herself. Simply asking her, you would have been able to figure it out yourself, Aluzardughed.


    My mother did?


    She wasnt the youngest person in history to be appointed as a court mage for nothing. Even though I was older, I could only chase after her, which was a great goal to reach. Aluzard spoke with a nostalgic tone.


    So that story was true


    About the whole court mage part, Kyle heard about it from a drunk Seraia before, but he never really gave it much thought.


    Right now, shes just a simple housewife though


    That, in a way, is very much like her. Aluzard showed a wry smile. Either way, Id like to hear some more stories about her, so Ill be waiting. Aluzard waved his hand, and walked away.


    I thought so before yesterday, but this individual holds quite a tremendous amount of mana. Shildoniamented, as she gazed at Aluzard walking away.


    You can tell?


    Indeed. He holds enough mana to control high-grade magic, and there maye a day when he reaches the level of supreme-grade magic.


    Supreme-grade magic


    Supreme-grade magic is told to be able to influence heaven and earth. And now, Kyle learned that Aluzard may one day be able to use that.


    I guess hes not a court mage for nothing


    The time of the invitation had arrived, so Kyle made his way to the Empires embassy, together with Miranda. On paper, it was a banquet for friendly rtionships between Zilgus and Galgan, which is why Miranda was invited as well. The other four of Kyles group naturally had received invitations, but Seran couldnt be bothered with the stiff dinner, and although Shildonia always had an empty stomach for delicious food, she had already headed over to Gazas home to assist Gou. As her mana would grow weaker the further she was from her real body, the sword, Lieze and Urza took that with them, visiting Gazas home as well.


    As Kyle couldnt attend a lunch fully equipped with his armor, he was moving a lot more freely, and its been quite a long time. Walking down the hallway while being escorted, Kyle thought about Aluzards goal.


    <em>It seems like he wants to throw me off bnce, or win me over, but I dont see any benefit for him by doing soMaybe he has some other goal? Maybe it really is simply rted to Mom?</em>


    Either way, it would be beneficial if Kyle could get some leads on the Empire, butRight as he was thinking that, he abruptly stopped in his tracks.


    !!


    From beyond therge door in front of him, he felt the same pressure he was once showered with endlessly. Every hair of his body stood on edge, as his pulse elerated, his breathing growing out of control. At the same time, Miranda looked at Kyle in confusion, unable to understand his sudden attitude. Even the employee who was guiding them gave Kyle a dubious look.


    Is something wrong?


    Right as the employee spoke up, Kyle started running like he had been shot by a gun, and kicked open the double-door. What greeted him was a typical banquet room, equipped with arge table offering seats for ten people, together with a luxurious lunch lined up. And, without a doubt, Aluzard is present at this very momentor rather, <strong>was</strong>. Fragments and lumps of a body had been scattered around the room, and the only identifiable part of the body, his head, had rolled down next to a te on the dining table. The people most likely working as waiters ended up in simr fashion, coloring the room red with blood and innards, creating a horrendous and satanic painting.


    And then, there was a single shadow standing next to the table. That person slowly turned towards Kyle, looking at him. It was a woman that looks-wise seemed to be a bit older than Kyle, possessing a sharp and wise impression, and her facial features categorized her as a beauty. As she wore a tight leather garment on her, one could easily see the tender line of her body, as well as her well-developed proportions. If she walked down the street in town, most men, naturally Seran first and foremost, would call out to herif she was from the humanfolk, that is. The single horn that grew from her forehead, like she was the Mythical Beast Unicorn, was enough for Kyle to tell, and scream.


    A demon!


    The archnemesis of humanfolk, and its eternal rival, stood right there.

 Book 2: Chapter 9

    Book 2: Chapter 9


    Demonfolkthey are regarded as the other ruling force on this continent of Loindars,monly seen as the archenemy of humanfolk. What the humanfolk of current day and age knew about demonfolk and demons was awfully limited. Although their numbers were few and far inbetweenpared to humans, they greatly surpassed them in individual strength, with the Demon Lord reigning absolute control over themthats about it.


    Not a single country managed to grasp any valuable information about this race, and although a few brazen soldiers dared to invade demon territory, none of them had returned alive. In the span of the 300 years, as the demons showed no signs of infiltration and conquering of humanfolknd, humanity as a whole had dropped its careful mindset towards them. Most of the humanfolk members currently alive likely had never even seen a demon.


    However, as an exception to this rule, it took Kyle only a second to understand that he was dealing with a demon. Although their general appearance oftentimes ovepped with that of a human being, there were still peculiar differences amongst them. Some had more limbs, others were exceptionally big or small, some others had wings growing from their backs, the variations seemed endless. However, the most prominent andmon feature amongst them, and a trait that stood out like a sore thumb, was the horn they had growing from their heads. Naturally, the demon in front of Kyle had such a horn.


    At the same time, since Kyle was experienced with demons, he could feel the peculiar pressure only given off by a demon. Seeing Kyle storm into the room, the female demon inspected Kyle, let out a faint sight, and acted. Her graceful right hand suddenly changed shape into something that resembled a fierce monsters w. Immediately after, she moved towards Kyle. Her speed reached Kyles level after he strengthened himself with magic, or maybe even faster.


    At the same time, Kyles body moved faster than he could think, all on instinct. This was all thanks to the thorough experience in battle against demons, nothing less. However, with no sword or armor on him, any half-baked defense would mean an instant game-over. Seeing no other option but to go on the aggressive, Kyle started running ahead. That choice of action seemed to have surprised the female demon as her eyes opened, but she immediately swung her w at Kyle.


    He at the same time intercepted this attack with his left arm. It was a sharp slice of a w, which dug deep into Kyles unprotected arm, prating it. With speed and impact added to the attack, any normal humanfolks arm would have been torn off without a doubt. However, Kyles sturdy left arm managed to withstand that fate. Naturally, the intense pain wasnt anything to joke about, but Kyle forcefully ignored that, and started his counterattack. He gathered mana in his mped right hand, creating a faint light.


    This brought forth amon-grade magic spell [Energy Bolt], a type of magic that sacrificed speed and uracy for sheer impact. With this in his fist, he aimed at the demon. Any other high-level magic was impossible for Kyle to use at this particr moment because of the pain and the brief window he had to prepare himself. At the same time, without a sword at his disposal, this was the best he could manage when it came to a functional attack. The female demon seemingly didnt expect that attack, as Kyle managed to connect it right into her stomach.


    Gah!


    The female demons body was shaped like a sideways V as it was blown off, but she immediately regained her posture. Any normal human being would have probably died from that attack, as Kyle put as much impact and mana as possible into that attack. However, although the demon pressed her hands on her stomach to suppress the pain, she quickly stood up strong again. That being said, her facial expression was distorted in agony.


    Seems as if that worked like a treat. How about I let you taste another two or three? Kyle spoke up with a provocative tone, showingposure to the best of his ability, but he was evidently bluffing.


    That attack just now was basically like a final trump card in case he had to fight without his equipment, but Kyles mana was still not fully trained to the point he wished it to be. Through the fusion of his soul from the previous world and the current one, he managed to gain a tremendous amount of mana which could assist him in bing an elite, but he knew that he needed to be above an elite status if he wanted to even graze a demon.


    Without his equipment, he could only fist with his bare hands. Although it was inevitable that he didnt have Shildonia with him, not even having a second or supplementary sword with him was a clear sign of negligence.


    <em>I wasnt careful enough</em>


    If this was in the middle of the Great Invasion, Kyle most definitely would not have made that mistake. The blood loss from his left arm was getting severe, and the longer this battle continued, the more at a disadvantage Kyle would be. And as he was thinking about what to do, he heard voices from behind him. They must be Miranda and her guards. The second Kyle prepared to scream Donte!, he heard the female demon clicking her tongue. Following that, she turned around, headed towards the courtyard side of the room, and jumped through the already broken window.


    Did sherun away? Kyle muttered.


    Judging from Kyles experience, a demon running away from battle was an exceptionally rare asion. Naturally, the situation back then was far too different to this encounter. In a rush, Kyle headed towards the window, looking outside at the courtyard, he saw a sea of blood. The wyverns Aluzard had called over were ughtered without any sign ofpassion. Far in the distance, Kyle spotted a silhouette that resembled the female demon he just fought.


    If his condition had allowed him to, Kyle would have wished to chase after her. There was so much valuable information she may hold, and more than anything, killing a demon was a necessity at any given moment. However, she had already moved far away to the point she turned into a small rice grain, and taking Kyles situation in consideration, that was evidently impossible.


    Just what isEeek!?


    Miranda entered the room, only to almost let out a scream in the face of this hellish scene. Somehow, she barely managed to keep herself from copsing. Things didnt end so well for the employee though, who couldnt even stand anymore. At around that time, screams from all around the embassy could be heard, creating a mass panic. As for Kyle, he pressed his unharmed hand on his injured left arm to suppress the pain, and sank to the ground.


    Through several checks via the embassy, it became clear the amount of victims and damage done was unfathomable. Not only had the banquet hall turned into a red murder scene, but mostly half of all employees present at the Galgan Empires embassy were ughtered. The true shock came from the fact that all the survivors had actually not witnessed any killing in the process, nor did they hear any sounds that could have rmed them.


    They merely looked away for a moment, or moved away from their seats for a few minutes, and yet most victims had been killed without producing a sound. At this revtion, all parties involved felt true terror running through their bodies.


    At around the same time, at the home of Gazas, Lieze and the others had just finished taking in their lunch, now drinking some tea.


    Im sorry that you even had to make a meal. Gou spoke, evidently ufortable.


    Its fine, we ate some ourselves. Lieze, the person who prepared the lunch, reassured Gou with a smile.


    But, you even cleaned up the room Looking around his now tidy home, Gou once again apologized.


    Was that too much, I wonder?


    Of course not! You really helped us. Both me and my fatherarent very good with housework, which is why things turned this messy in only a month.


    Well, that sounds usible in a ce with only men. Lieze let out a snicker.


    That reminds me, where is Kyle-san today?


    Hes having lunch with some higher-up from the Empire. Since hes an emissary of Zilgus, he needs to meet them or something like that. I personally cant deal with that though, said Seran.


    I thought all of you were emissaries?


    Well, were the bonus, so to speakThat being said, hell probably have the most luxurious shit.


    Or so Seran grumbled, but he probably never would have imagined that Kyle was inside an ocean of blood.


    Still, Shildonia-sans knowledge really is amazing. Even today, it feels like I made progress that would have normally taken me months. Gou looked at Shildonia in respect, having received constructive advice from her all morning.


    Youre not half bad yourself. Even if I grant you the knowledge, you need the fundamental basics to apply it. Having so much skill in this day and age is quitemendable.


    Eh? T-Thank you very much Gou felt a bit of difort at the phrase Day and age, but still epted the praise.


    Seems like your morning was used wellCant say the same here. Seran muttered.


    It was his goal to ask Gazas in regards to the sword, but said Gazas was not present today.


    Apologies, my father has left early. He did not tell me where he went, so I have no idea when he might be back.


    Well, it cant be helpedOh yeah, do you know anything by any chance? He seemed to know something about swords that could rival ShiKyles sword, so do you have any idea?


    HmmmHe may be talking about the Holy Sword Rand.


    Holy Sword Rand?


    Three hundred years ago, it was created by the most famous dwarf in Can. With this sword, the hero Randolph struck down the past Demon Lord.


    Taken from the heros name, the legend of the Holy Sword Rand was born.


    My father mentioned he hadid his eyes upon it once, so maybe thats what he meant?


    The sword the hero used to strike down the Demon LordSo, where is this Rand sword now?


    Since Randolph never had any children, the original creator seemingly took it back in, so it might be here in Can, but I dont know the details eitherI think that Mayor Bucks might have it on him, he was quite interested in gathering tools like that.


    I seeNow that was a great piece of information. A Holy SwordYeah, thatd be a worthy sword for me.


    Umeven if it would be here in Can, I believe it is treated as a national treasure


    National treasure? Now that sounds difficultGuess I should use my position as an emissary of Zilgus then. I could ask for that as a reward from the princess. Power is everything after allSoon enough, I should force a meeting with the Mayor. Then, Ill squeeze any possible info about it out of him Seran was thinking, only to look around like he realized something. By the way, Gou, are you being hated by people?


    Eh? I mean, thats notWell, I tend to get in a bit of trouble because of money and all, I guess.


    The folks from yesterday, huh? But, those weaklings would never be able to emit such killing intentSo, are they aiming for us? Even without Kyle around? Seran thought about something for a moment, but immediately gave up. Whatever, thinking isnt my strong suit. Ill have Kyle thinkterOi, were dealing with a raid. Seran put his sword on his hip, and spoke up to the others.


    A raid? Youre kidding, right? Lieze said, clearly not having expected this.


    This house was quite the distance away from the residential district, with no barely any people around, but it was still noon time. Naturally, there would be witnesses around, so this clearly wasnt a proper time for an attack.


    No, theres no mistaking it, theres folks surrounding this ce, emitting clear hostility. At least ten folks. I guess itd be best to go out and get on the offensive. Seran pulled out this sword, and headed for the entrance. Ill draw the attention of the main body. However, two or three might make their way inside, so be prepared. Prioritize your own safety, or at least buy us time. Seran said, and stepped out of the room.


    S-Seran-san seems a lot differentpared to before.


    He basically only has talent for fighting, so with everything else, his brain is rotten beyond belief. Gou said with a bit of surprise in his voice, as Lieze swiftly put on her gauntlets.


    To think that Seran would be saying thatYeah, this situation is serious. She bumped her fists together, as a metallic sound rang out.


    Indoors, a fire would be badIf so, [Gnome]! Urza focused her mind, until the lump of rocks turned into the shape of a human, creating the Earth Spirit Gnome out of thin air.


    Generally, spirits dont possess a physical body, but a spirit user could grant them mana through an established [Contract], and grant them a physical body like this.


    My Gnome is sturdy and strong, so hell act as a shield. Well have it stand in front of us, with the wall to our back so that we cant get attacked from behind. Urza gave formation orders, and the rest listened.


    Awawawa! Gou started panicking amidst all of that.


    Calm down, theres no meaning to you being flustered. Just believe everyone, and stay down.


    Shildonia herself held no fighting power either, but she equally could not suffer any wounds in her spirit form. In a way, she was the person who could keep herposure the easiest.


    Y-Yes!


    Gou couldnt help but admire how calm andposed Shildonia is despite looking the same age as him, once again looking at her in respect.


    Let Kyle give you the repair fee for the door, ya hear me! Seran scrambled as he walked down the hallway leading up to the entrance, and cut up the door with a few sword swings. As pieces of the door were scattered everywhere, Seran stabbed his sword into the mans shoulder that appeared, and jumped out of the house with the momentum he had. There, he was greeted with several men wearing clothes that made them seem like average citizens. They faltered because of this unexpected attack, but immediately readied their weapons.


    Hmm, seems like I was rightFor starters, thats one. Seran said, and kicked away the guy with the injured shoulder.


    The man raised a groan, and fell to the ground again, but his life clearly wasnt in danger.


    Let me give you onest warning. If you dont want to die here, run. Lucky enough, and you might live to see another day. Seran spoke with clear bloodlust in his eyes, as he licked his tongue.


    Immediately after, he started shing at them.


    Although Lieze was a bit surprised to hear the sounds of a sword fight from the outside, she knew how strong Seran was, so she wasnt that worried. There, two men stormed inside the home from the backdoor. These two men had already pulled their weapons, equipped with small daggers fit for the narrow inside of the house, dripping with a purple liquid which indicated the use of poison.


    Its Berada poison. Just a small touch will paralyze you, so be careful! Urza gave out a warning, dropping the name of a man-eating nt.


    Understood! Lieze readied herself, and stepped in front of Gou to protect him.


    Urza gave Gnome an order as well, and the battle began.

 Book 2: Chapter 10

    Book 2: Chapter 10


    Despite Liezes passionate temperament, whenever it came to fighting, she was always calm, almost rxed. She knew that getting emotional would only cost her of her focus and fighting abilities. Always keep your calmthat is what she learned from the priest warriors at the Cairys Shrine.


    Hmph!


    At the same time, she had learned from experience that taking the first step in battle would give you the advantage. She took a deep breath, put strength in her legs, and stepped forward. The man with the poisoned dagger frantically swung his weapon. With Lieze not wearing full-body armor, and a single hit possibly proving fatal, normally you would hesitate quite a lot, but Lieze immediately closed the distance between her and the man.


    Naturally, this was because she had confidence and evidence in her own skill. The dagger naturally aimed for a part of her body that was in the open, but Lieze had no trouble using her gauntlet to deflect the approaching dagger, closing the distance between them even further. Namely, a distance even a dagger user would find unpleasant and disadvantageous. Following that, Lieze fired off a liver jab with her left hand that she had been trainingtely. Additionally, she added a spin to her waist, which could surely shatter a number of bones. However, after that hitnded, Lieze took her distance.


    I missed the vital partI guess my skills have gotten numb since I havent had a one-on-one in so long. Lieze sounded a bit bothered by the fact that the man didnt go down after that one attack.


    The man clearly suffered sufficient damage. That being said, she didnt follow up with an attack immediately. She saw just how much it hit him. He held down his nk, sweating profusely, as he staggered and tried another attack. However, this attack was in shambles, and ast attempt. As for the man, he simply had to graze Liezes body anywhere, and he would be victorious. Soon after, the poison would spread,pletely sealing off her movement. However, Lieze still stayed calm, deflecting every single attack with absoluteposure, waiting for an opening.


    Following that, she twisted her body to evade the attack aiming at her sr plexus, and crushed the back of her opponents hand between her elbow and knee.


    Guh! The man couldnt bear the pain and dropped the dagger.


    Seeing that, Lieze bent her knees to lower her body, putting energy in every muscle down in her legs, and rammed an uppercut right into the mans jaw. The impact hit even harder because of Liezes metal gauntlets. Hit with its full force, the mans teeth were crushed, as he fell backwards. Confirming that he lost consciousness, Lieze undid her stance.


    Alright!


    It was a wless victory with not a single moment that needed worrying.


    As for Urzas battle, you could say that it was even more one-sided. The Earth Spirit Gnome she had summoned was all it needed to hold back the man. As the Gnomes body was made out of rock, he possessed strong defensive stats, so the attack of a dagger showed next to no impact on it, and neither did the poison it was imbued with. Furthermore, if one wanted to defeat a spirit of such a caliber, you would need either a specialized weapon, or magic itself. Since the man had merely a dagger at his disposal, he would not be able to achieve anything.


    Clearly, the best strategy was to aim for Urza, but Gnome was fully blocking off his path. He had the option of forcefully pushing his way through, but then his back would be open for his back. After the battle continued for a bit, the Earth Spirit realized that he was practically invincible in this battle, and slowly approached the man. The man at the same time frantically swung his dagger, but no progress was made, obviously. And, in the moment where he showed hesitation, considering to run away instead, Gnome captured him in his arms.


    Crush him!


    The man tried his best to break free of Gnomes grasp with his dagger, but Gnome didnt move at all, and simply tightened his grasp on the man as Urza ordered him.


    Gaha!?


    He coughed up blood, and passed out with a painful-sounding scream.


    Woah, that looked nasty. Lieze looked down at the man who could barely even gasp for air, and narrowed her eyes.


    I mean, yours didnt look much more healthyIs your guy still alive?


    Umshould be fine? Lieze said, definitely not sounding confident.


    You two really are strong Gou looked at the invaders who would probably better off dead at this point, and moved a few steps backward.


    Why are you keeping your distance?


    Just on a whim.


    Urza gave Gou a sharp half-re.


    You done in here as well?


    There, Seran had returned inside the home after taking care of all the enemies outside. In his hand, he had a single man who was evidently injured, but could still talk to some degree.


    Seems like everything worked out, huh.


    He looked at the two copsed invaders, and sounded oddly relieved.


    <em>These guys seemed to at least have some skill, so I was worried, but they overwhelmed them one-on-one, huh</em>


    Leaving aside Urza, Seran was surprised that Lieze had be this strong, but it also made sense. She wanted to be another type of strength for Kyle, who aimed to be a hero, so she was constantly training so that she wouldnt hold him down.


    <em>A maiden in love sure is strongNo, a maiden wouldnt crush another guys jaw like that</em>


    Seran looked at the man copsed to the ground, and he somehow found himself sympathising with him.


    Are you thinking something rude right now?


    Just your imagination. Anywaywho are these people? They seem used to fighting, and they clearly received some kind of training. They arent your usual hoodlumsBut, they dont know anything about us. They were far too unprepared for my attacks.


    At the very least, if they had known about Urza being a spirit user, they would have surely prepared something else instead of daggers.


    Even if they were paid, they were fairly skilled. Hey, who are you guys? What was your goal? Why attack us? Seran grabbed the mans shoulder, shaking him, but he averted his gaze, his mouth shut close.


    Seran seemed to have expected that reaction, and changed his approach.


    Just to let you know, but those two behind me are even much more extreme and aggressive than me. Pretty sadistic folks. Theyre always pushing me around. So, if you stay silent, theyll torture you in a far worse way than anything I did to you. Now, Seran tried to get some information out of the man by showing sympathy.


    Both Lieze and Urza were ready to throw aint at Seran, but he forcefully shut them up.


    With that woman over there, she tortures you with her cooking to the point itll give you stomach cramps. Cut wounds, stabbing wounds, scraping wounds, even burnsshell hurt you with whatever you can imagine, killing you from the inside. I bet shell enjoy your screams. Eventually, youll get numb to the pain, to which shell create new wounds all overrinse and repeat. Seran exined in great detail.


    Lieze showed a tense smile, but her fist was clearly shaking.


    Of course, you wont get the easy way out with death either, we have recovery magic medicine. That elf over there is specialized in that. Youll wish to finally be allowed death, as your consciousness keeps drifting back and forth between this world and that world, forced to drink recovery medicine. Of course, its not to simply keep you alive, it merely acts to prolong your sufferingAlso, once the torture started, you wont be freed even if you talk. Even if you spit everything out, theyll simply continue the torture for their own pleasure and enjoyment


    Urzas facial expression tightened up, already thinking about how to punish Seran after this. Not knowing that this was all made-up nonsense, Gou built an evenrger distance to the two girls.


    That being said, Im not that much of a demon. After uttering words only the devil coulde up with, Seran showed a gentle smile. If you just answer my questions, Ill let you run away. On top of that, Ill even give you somepensation fees. Seran took out a leather bag, and swung it around to which the coins and gemstones created rattling sounds.


    Surely, that would be several thousand gadol at least.


    Of course, I have a condition of my own. Dont ever involve yourself with this shady business. Change your name, and live in a rural vige somece far away from here. Seran said with a warm smile.


    He was doing the typical good cop bad cop y.


    Basically, your choice is either to suffer for all eternity, or run away to start a new life. What will you do? If you say no, I can ask your allies. Seran looked over at the group of passed out men.


    I-I am a former Galgan Empire soldier! This dirty work is my speciality. The man seemingly gave up, and started talking.


    Soldier? So youre a specialist that received training, yeah?


    Thats right. Im a so-called deserter. My job this time was to abduct the designated targets.


    Abduct? You sure emitted some crazy killing intent despite that.


    We were told to ughter anybody who got in our wayOr rather, they told us to kill as many as possible. However, we were told to keep a brat called Gou alive no matter what.


    Me!? I dont remember doing anything that would warrant such a thing!


    I dont know the reason. All I know are the orders we received.


    This time? So this wasnt the first time? Yet youre moving out during noon? What were you thinking?


    Of course, normally wed try not to stand out, but this was an urgent job, and we were told it was fine even if we stood out. I dont know the details, but they mentioned that the guards wouldnte no matter how much of a ruckus we caused.


    Hearing that, Seran realized that the guards had yet to show up.


    But, I heard a rumour. Apparently, more and more people have started to suddenly vanish here in Can, and that a lot of abductions were happening Goumented like he remembered something.


    A rumourMaybe thats why Miranda-san has so many guards with her? Liezemented.


    Though, it was simply just a rumour


    But it actually happened, done by these guys. So, what about the people you abducted?


    No idea. We just bring them to the drop-off location, and we arent involved with anything after that. The man exined, mentioning the drop-off point to be an empty house near the za.


    HmmThen, who are you working for? Whos giving you the orders?


    Were not allowed to know. Its the truth!


    Judging from how desperate he was, that didnt seem to be a lie.


    But, you could probably guess, am I wrong? There, Shildonia broke the silence, speaking up. You definitely didnt want to be treated like sacrificial pawns, yes? You most likely looked into it at least a tiny bit as a backdoor for possible escape. Shildonia asked, to which the man reluctantly opened his mouth.


    The person who gave us the request was probably someone with power here in Can. Or, possibly even in the center of it all. Weve already kidnapped quite a few individuals, many of them with influence and status. And yet, there are only rumours, nothing more. That person must be doing damage control, sweeping it under the rug.


    Some higher-upIs Miranda-san involved in this!? I highly doubt it, but Gou spoke, clearly shocked by this.


    No, this shouldnt be Zilgus doing. The mayor is on our side. Rather, it would make sense if it was him Seran spoke that far, only for his body to shiver.


    An ominous killing intent he had never felt before assaulted his body. Instinctively, his gaze shot towards the window, spotting a shadow standing on the rooftop of a house across from theirs. Instinctively, his body moved.


    WhaGuh!?


    Seran grabbed the man he was questioning by the cor, throwing him outside the window towards the main road. At the same time, the shadow on the rooftop raised their hand, gathering a bluish-white sphere of energy.


    Get down! Seran screamed with a loud voice, pushing down Gou close to him, and crawled on the ground.


    Lieze listened to that, and pulled down Urza whose reaction was a bit dyed. The moment the man who was thrown and the sphere of light touched, a great explosion urred. Together with a sh of light, a roaring sound rang out, as even the inside of the home was filled with a scorching heat and a severe impact. Even the other stone houses around were shaking like during an earthquake. Before the explosive wind settledpletely, Seran jolted up, pulling his sword.


    The house was practically half-destroyed, the walls broken downpletely. After the smoke cleared, the pathway in front of the house was riddled with debris, and the house across from them had its roof broken apart. However, the individual standing on the roof had already disappeared.


    Dont! Seran frantically stopped Lieze, who instinctively moved to chase after the individual. That ones bad newsEven I dont see myself winning. Been a while since I felt that.


    So far, whether Seran was fighting a human or a monster, he always saw a chance ofing out victorious. Even if it was an opponent stronger than him. However, even if he saw that individual only from afar, he instinctively felt that he should not try to fight them at this point in time.


    Havent felt this since I fought my serious old hag years ago Seran wiped the cold sweat off his forehead.


    He didnt quite understand why the other party would run away like they did, but it clearly was in their favor.


    Correct, is what I should say. Shildoniamented as calmly as always, but her expression couldnt be more serious. That was a demon, no doubt.


    A demonthe moment that name popped up, Lieze and Urza, even Gou, all showed terrified expressions.


    So that was a demonMakes sense. Seranmented with a dry throat.

 Book 2: Chapter 11

    Book 2: Chapter 11


    The situation is quite severe.


    At the office of the Zilgus Embassy, Miranda spoke with a truly serious tone. In front of Miranda was Kyle, his arm wrapped in bandages. She had just received the reports from both Kyle and Seran, encountering a demon. In order to capture the perpetrators, Miranda had just sent out an emergency situation notice for all guards present in Can, limiting all exits.


    Adding to the amount of casualties, we have other problems arising. Capturing the perpetrators takes utmost priority, but we cant ignore the diplomatic problems that have surfaced through this.


    Diplomatic problems?


    The fact that both me and Kyle-san had been present at the murder scene of a Galgan Empires court mage is problematic. At the very least, many of the Empires workers at the embassy assume that we have a connection with the murderbut the real problem is the Empire itself.


    As other people had been present to witness the murders happening, they surely wouldnt doubt Miranda and Kyle. However, that doesnt go for the Empire themselves. They will surely use this situation to their benefit. If they fail to capture the killers, they would push the fact that the ambassador of Zilgus and equally an emissary of Zilgus had been spotted in that very room, using it as a weapon for further diplomatic activities, is what Miranda is saying.


    What a strained interpretation, really. Even though Kyle himself had gotten injured. Urza sighed in disbelief, while looking at the bandages on Kyles arm.


    Surely, with the amount of casualties piling up from the Empires side, and not a single person from Zilgus having been killed, they would try to forcefully connect the dots. That is how international rtionships work.


    <em>If I was from the Empire, I would do the exact same</em>Miranda added in her mind.


    Well, theres nothing we can do about all that diplomatic stuff, butwas that really a demon? Lieze tilted her head.


    She merely saw a shadow for a split second after all.


    Yeah, no mistaking it. That was undoubtedly a demon. Shildonia confirmed it. That destructive power didnte from magic any humanfolk can use. Its limited to demons and their vastly greater mana pool. When ites to the amount of mana and regenerative abilities, they surpass humans by andslide after all. She let out a bothered snort. Well, thats why their magic is not all that versatile. Its all magic prioritizing power and overwhelming destructive force. Even though the versatility of magic is its true powerIn the first ce, magic uses mana to create and change matter and phenomena, eventually bringing all of creation under your rule. Thats why we study itsws and logics, and yet they just give in to the power


    Umso basically, theres no doubt that it was a demon, right? Lieze stopped Shildonia, who was about to go off on a tangent about magic.


    CoughAnyway, thats what this is. With them being involved, the worst case scenario is that Can in itself falls to ruin. Just to get it out of the way, but I mean that we will be blown to smithereens.


    Youre not helping any of us even if you tell us with all honesty Miranda put one hand on her forehead, massaging her temple.


    She already had enough problems to worry about, so the entire annihtion of Can was something she really didnt want to consider.


    Thats just how dangerous demons are. As its been three hundred years since thest war with the demonsit seems like your sense of danger has suffered from it. Shildonia said with a bit of irony in her voice.


    At the very least, during the era of Zaales, something like this would not have happened. However, humanfolk of today had forgotten the danger of demons, and barely any human alive ever even encountered a demon. If anything, demons were now part of old stories of the past. Even Lieze, who had been raised in the vige adjacent to the demon territory, had no idea about them anymore.


    If that was a demonthen are all demons such monsters? Seran, who had been quiet this entire time, asked.


    Rest assured. The one we encountered today seems to be on a stronger level than the average demon. On top of that,pared to us humanfolk, they are far less in numbers.


    I see, that is reassuring to hear. Seran answered, and once again went silent.


    It seemed like Serans first encounter with a demon was quite shocking for him. Seeing him oddly quiet and devoid of his usual energy, Urza asked Lieze.


    Whats with him?


    Well, his head is always full of flowers and women, but even he sometimes gets serious. Rarely, but it happens.


    Oh, thats quite unexpected. I thought he would never worry about anything.


    It happens very rarely, yeah. Hed worry about something, and then return to his nonchnt self. Will happen soon enough.


    I see. Well, it doesnt seem like being serious fits him in any way.


    You two, I can hear you. Seranined, but the two ignored him.


    Not to mention, hes even more quiet than me Urzamented on Kyle and hisplicated expression, as she simply crossed his arms.


    Yeah, I havent seen him like that for a while. Whenever something shocking happens, he ends up lost in thought. Lieze let out a sigh, and showed a somewhat worried expression.


    As for what Kyle was so lost in thought aboutHe was trying to figure out why a demon would be here, right now. During their war with the demons, humanfolk tried to acquire as much information as possible about them. However, before the Great Invasion, demons barely got themselves involved with their enemy, and no stories of this happening in Can surfaced. If such a homicide had happened in the previous timeline, Kyle surely would have heard of it.


    <em>So its because of my actions after allDamn it!</em>


    If demons had been working in the shadows here, and Kyles own actions irritated them to cause this ughterIn order to prevent or at least prepare for the [Great Invasion], Kyle knew that sacrifices would have to be made, and this clearly wasnt his fault alone. However, he still felt the heavy responsibility weighing down on him.


    Last time I saw him this seriously lost in thought was when he was seven, and our neighbour Aida-neesan got married to someone in another vige. Back then, he thought about ways to run away with her, right? Seran was the first to recover, telling the story of a woman who was about ten years older than them at the time.


    Oh yeah, that was probably Kyles first love. Liezemented with an awfully displeased tone.


    He tends to get hung up on this sort of stuff. Last year, Aida-san came to visit us with her child, and he made whatever reason possible to not meet her.


    Even though she herself wasnt bothered at all, its weird.


    You folks really love saying whatever you wantThis is why childhood friends are such a pain


    As the two were digging up an embarrassing part of Kyles past, the person in question simply held his head, and stopped his thought process.


    Isnt it the truth?


    Doesnt mean you can just bring it up like that. Kyle let out a sigh, annoyed that his thoughts were interrupted for something so insignificant.


    But, youre far too tense. Rather than that face of yours just now, a more idiotic face like the one you have now is much better of a fit. Lieze tried to cheer up Kyle with a gentle tone, silencing him who was about to push out anotherint.


    To Kyle, a demon was an existence that made his heart race in terror, an individual that wouldpletely rob him of hisposure. Because he just survived a direct encounter, his heart was in disarray. However, giving in to anger and vengeance would only lead to ruin, and he knew that. At times like these, he had to stay calm. Even though she had no way of knowing how Kyle felt, Lieze still managed to assist him in that. Kyle shook his head to rid himself off the exhaustion and headache guing his thoughts, and focused on what he should do next.


    First, we should check if Mayor Bucks was involved in this.


    With the intel gathered from the people who attempted to abduct Gou conveyed to Miranda, that was the next choice in action.


    Were you aware of people disappearing without a notice? Kyled asked Miranda, who nodded with a stern face.


    I only figured out and confirmed the victims a brief time ago. At first, only insignificant people disappeared, but now even higher-ups have started to vanish, so Ive been trying to do damage control. However, we have no traces of them actually leaving Can.


    With that in mind, she prioritized the safety of the people who had disappeared, and started a thorough investigation, but no results could be seen so far.


    However, I never would have considered that Mayor Bucks was involved. At the very least, he didnt seem like the person to apany such drastic measures like abduction and kidnapping.


    He simply felt forced to act the way he did because of his position, but Miranda seemingly didnt take him for that kind of person.


    However, if the mayor really was involved with all these disappearances, then that would exin why the situation suddenly escted like that. Urza spoke, reminiscing about the attack.


    Maybe it was an act born from desperation because of the deadline? Seranmented, referring to the meeting that would happen tomorrow.


    Most likely. I dont know what goal he would have with the abductions, but its basically written in stone that hell be removed from his position as the mayor, so the abductions so far would stop.


    I see. So, the attack on the embassy might be under his orders as well. Kyle guessed, to which Seran agreed.


    ProbablyIf not for Kyle-san, I might have been killed as well. Mirandas facial color grew pale, as she remembered the grotesque scenery.


    If Miranda had been killed there, surely the mayors term in office would have been prolonged.


    So, while the ughter at the embassy was happening, the abductors could move in broad daylightTwo birds with one stone. Urza sighed in disbelief.


    But, that would connect the mayor to demon activityis that even possible? Kyle started thinking.


    Humanfolk and demons are mortal enemies, so at least to Kyles knowledge, they would not work together.


    In every world, theres traitors. It wouldnt be weird for a human to work with demons.


    I guess thats true Kyle showed consent to Shildoniasment.


    Either way, well find out if we squeeze it out of the mayor, right? Simple stuff. Seran seemed to have gotten tired of thinking, so he pushed an all-too-simple answer.


    Its not like weve confirmed the mayor to be the mastermind.


    I personally pray for him to be the guy behind the scenes. Would suck if he wasnt.


    Urza tried to reason with Seran, but he simply formed a fist, pushing his own logic.


    The Holy Sword Rand, huhIf I was a criminal, Id definitely try to snatch that. Even if he isnt the mastermind, as long as hes involved in some way, he needs to take responsibility.


    Kyle agreed with that. He heard about the Holy Sword Rand himself, but he didnt know that it came from Can, and he never saw it before. However, if the mayor truly possessed it, then Kyle would love to acquire it no doubt.


    I agree with that. Or rather, I need him to take responsibility. Miranda spoke up.


    Basically, she wants someone she can press all responsibility on.


    Then, would it be fine if we headed to the mayors home early tomorrow morning?


    No, lets go right away.


    Although the sun had set, with night approaching, Kyle suggested immediate action.


    Now that the demons are involved in some way, we cannot even waste a single hour.


    I understand, I will deal with the procedures. Miranda said and moved to leave the room, talking to Gou in the process. Gou-kun, theres a good chance that you are still a target, so please stay over at the embassy for now. Here, you should be safe to some degree, she said.


    My house ended up in shambles, so that would be a great help.


    Ill tell GazasGazas-san that you are staying here.


    Sorry to give you more work like that. Were always in your care.


    Dont worry about it. Your talent is crucial for Can as it is, so if theres anything troubling you, dont hesitate to contact me. Miranda said with a gentle smile, leaving the room.


    Ive been wondering for a while, but you and Miranda are pretty close, huh?


    Kyle looked at Miranda, thinking that he had never seen her smile like that.


    Rather than me, its my father. He and Miranda-san are lovers after all. Gou exined with not a shed of hesitation.


    L-Lovers!? Those two are!?


    At first, they simply were working together, and Miranda-san couldnt quite deal with my stubborn father. However, he eventually opened up to her, and showed considerable kindness. Even my mother who had passed away fell in love with him because of this gap. Its the same here. Gou said.


    Wah, those two were like thatI had no idea.


    A human and a dwarf, huhI really feel like the difference in race hurts quite a lot here.


    Both Lieze and Urza seemed awfully interested in that topic all of a sudden.


    She would oftene visit, talking about financing and loansWell, she was probably trying to build a positive rtionship with me since I might be her son-inw, and because she wants to get bonus points with my father.


    Even if you think that, dont you dare say it out loud, you hear me. Seran let out a sigh in the face of Gous poisonous tongue that didnt fit his cute face.


    However, things ended up a bit awkward as ofte, like my father is distancing himself from herHowever, since Miranda-san is clearly more of a workaholic, with barely any experience in love, and because of her age, she probably sees this as herst chance, and is trying her hardest.


    I didnt need to hear that.


    Im cheering for her, you know. Gou said, with all his honesty.


    But, are you sure that telling us about this was the right choice?


    If the public found out that the ambassador of Zilgus and a candidate for the next mayor of Can were a couple, itd surely end up in a scandal.


    As both Kyle-san and my teacher Shildonia are my supporters and I rely on you, I dont want to lie to you. So please, put that information to good use, Gou said, his eyes sparkling.


    For a moment, Kyle lost the confidence in his decision to support this kid, but he decided to not think about it for now.


    I remember, she mentioned something like that. Kyle muttered with a quiet voice.


    He first met Miranda in the middle of a battle (which happened a lot at the time), and she never once smiled. Back then, she was responsible for the delivery of supplies and gathering information, which made her a crucial existence for humanity, but her personality was always calm andposed, ready to cast aside not only her allies, but even innocent civilians. Once, she happened to get drunk (after being forced by her allies), and told her stories with men, and she did mention an individual that would fit Gazas description.


    <em>Since I didnt hear any name back then, I assumed she was talking about a humanbut to think it was a dwarf.</em>


    With the death of a loved one as a trigger, she said that she sealed off her heart. All she could feel was regret at being unable to save him. And then, Kyle caught on to something.


    Maybe he died during this incident? If so


    The second Kyle felt danger for Gazas safety, he stood up, only for the door to swing open, Miranda storming inside.


    Big trouble! A fire broke out in the mayors residence!

 Book 2: Chapter 12

    Book 2: Chapter 12


    So someone got the jump on us Kicking through the remains of the burned-down house, Kyle muttered with a strained expression.


    Right after they received reports of the fire, Kyle and his group rushed to the mayors residence, but the fire had spread too much that it harmed the surrounding houses, so they were forced to wait for the fire to burn out. Once they had all taken a rest, they returned to the scene, but the residence had fully burned down by then.


    It burned down to thest bit, to the point it almost feels unnatural. Urzas facial expression stiffened because of the burning scent.


    As it was a house built with stone, it shouldnt have burned down so easily, but only a mountain of debris remained.


    A fire at such a timing, it cant be a coincidence.


    So it was meant as a distraction and means of destroying proof and escaping?


    Urza nodded, and continued.


    If the demon disappeared, that would be the best oue


    I doubt itll work that way, Kyle scratched his cheek.


    City guards of Can searched through the debris, but the mayor was yet to be found. In a way, this situation was a godsend for Kyles group. Now they could push all the me onto the mayor.


    The only problem left is the official rification, and that basically nothing was resolved, huh.


    The location of the mayor, the safety of the people who had been abducted, and that demonthere are many other problems left to worry about.


    HmmmI bet on the one in a million chance that we might find something, but nothing over here, huh. Seran turned around some of the debris, looking for anything worthwhile.


    Of course, that anything worthwhile could only be the Holy Sword Rand.


    I dont enjoy the feeling of being a thief at such a ce, but, well, I also havent found what Id rather not find here.


    He didnt put it into clear words, but this What hed rather not find here was actually referring to Gazas. ording to eyewitnesses, presumably because he was called over, Gazas had entered the mayors residence yesterday at noon, and he nowpletely vanished as well. Surely, Miranda was in turbulence on the inside, but she didnt show any signs of that, simply returning to the embassy.


    Also, there seemed to be a lot of people working here at this residence, yet we havent found a single corpse anywhere. Seran continued. Not to mention that we dont even know where they are.


    If this was some plot to escape from the eyes of the world, they would have prepared fake corpses, so I guess this was just another way of earning time. However, even if it was, the fact that it even came to this showed that the mayors side was dealing with miscalctions in their n Kyle started thinking, when he tried to remember as much from the previous worlds Miranda and her words.


    <em>When Miranda was drunk that one time, she said something about If only I had found that secret passage soonerIn other words, Gazas died underground, past that secret passage?</em>


    What if, instead of faking his death, this entire fire was simply meant as a way of hiding the entrance to the secret passage? Kyle stood up, and looked around the area, filled with debris.


    <em>Assuming there is a secret passage leading underground, how do I go about finding it</em>


    He couldnt waste much time. He came up with one possibility, but that required Urzas strength.


    Ummmm, Urza. Can I have a moment?


    What do you want? Youre acting creepy. Urza took a step back, evidently having a bad feeling about this.


    Well, if my assumption is correct, then there should be a secret passage leading underground from here. However, finding it amongst all this debris would take far too longso, I want you to use your Earth Spirit to dig a hole, and look for that passage directly.


    Hold onYou dont even know where it is, let alone if it really exists, right?


    Yeah. But, it should be somewhere in these remains. Kyle looked at the ruins of the residence, to which Urzas expression tightened up.


    Listen,pared to simply changing the consistency of the rocks like back at Shildoniasbyrinth, directly digging a hole takes up much more mana. And even if I had that, if you tell me to just dig around randomly, Ill run out of mana before I get anywhere!


    I know thatThats why I have this mana recovery medicine here.


    The second Urza saw that small bottle, her mouth opened ready to throw aint at Kyle.


    I know that all too well. I also know that it works quite wend tastes awful.


    Yup, itll also weigh on your stomach.


    That magic medicine was expensive, worked wonders, but it was literal hell to consume, which is why not many people really liked using it.


    One would be fine, but how many do you think Id have to drink!?


    Please! We dont have much time! While were talking, the mayor might be running away, and Gazas could be in danger!


    UrkAlright! I just have to do it, right!? Urza screamed in resignation.


    Im sorry, but Im counting on you Kyle apologetically handed her the bottles with ominous violet liquid.


    Luckily, after the fourth bottle, Urza managed to find the entrance to the secret passage.


    Alright, we can do with thisYou okay?


    Thanks to Liezes shoulder, Urza somehow managed to stand.


    Urk, gross She held her mouth with a pale face.


    Seriously, great work out there. Kyle thanked her from the bottom of his heart. Now then, theres a good chance we might have to fight those demons againSeran, let me just confirm onest time, the male demon that attacked you had blue sheep horns on his head, right?


    Yeah, our eyes met even from a distance, so theres no doubting it. It annoyed me because he was pretty handsome. Seran wished misfortune to all men who were more handsome than him.


    I see


    Amongst demons, not many had sheep horns. Aware of this, a certain demons face Kyle encountered popped up in his head.


    On top of that, he seemed awfully arrogant. You ran into a female demon, and a beauty, right? Id rather have fought her.


    Just to let you know, but that kind of naive thought process wont work with demons, okay.


    I know that. Seran saw how serious Kyle was, and nodded. Its fine, Ill imagine that Im fighting my old hag when shes serious.


    Yeah, thats perfectly fine. Kyle nodded himself.


    Just what kind of image do you two guys have of La-san Lieze vowed to snitch on those two once they returned to Rimarze.


    Well, if youre that determined, then I can rest easy Kyle said, and then looked at the two girls.


    Youre not going to tell us to stay behind thiste into the game, right? Lieze red at Kyle.


    I-I wont stay behind aftering this far, you hear me?


    Well, I personally would feel a lot better if you stayed behind considering your condition right nowbut I get it. Just promise me to stay on your guard at all times.


    If the enemy was any average monster or someone from the human folk, Kyle wouldnt be this worried, but one could never be too careful when dealing with demons. In all honesty, hed rather run off and leave the two girls behind, but now that he didnt know the motive and goals of the demons, it would be safer to keep them around where he could see them.


    <em>Maybe I just want to have them close to me so that I feel reassurance</em>


    Even for a moment, the deaths of those two popped up in the back of Kyles head, but he brushed that away, and set foot underground.


    As the mining city that Can was, there were many abandoned tunnels, and one of them was used as this underground passage. There were smallmps imbued with [Light] here and there, so it was still easy to walk through. After walking for a long time, they reached arge open area that signaled the ending of this passage. Setting foot inside there, Kyle felt a deja-vu. The ceiling of this space was quite high up, connected to several other underground passages. A magic circle was glowing on the ground, a simple altar in the middle, with shadows that resembled humans lying on top.


    Kyle remembered seeing that scenery. The scale was quite a way smaller than before, but it was simr to the scenery Kyle had seen when entering the Demon Lords throne room.


    The forbidden ritual, huh Shildonia muttered while looking at the magic circle.


    Wazzat? Seran asked. It is a forbidden technique that turns life force into mana itselfbasically, its a grotesque way of turning sacrifices into raw mana.


    Approaching it, they saw withered bodies scattered in front of the altar, probably sucked dry of their mana.


    I remember these clothes Kyle spotted a body with luxurious clothes, and tilted his head. I remember, hes the vice-mayor that greeted us two days ago.


    It was a somewhat puffy and overweight vice-mayor, but now he looked like a mummy so thin.


    Thenthat as well?


    Amidst the darkness, Lieze spotted a small mountain ofmass, looking like withered tree branches. That just shows howrge their numbers were.


    Over therethese are probably the Can people who were abducted. Kyle closed his eyes, and went with silence.


    Basically, they want to use some strong magic, and need a lot of mana, so theyre using the people they kidnapped as sacrifices?


    Thats what it boils down to, yeah. Kyle reaffirmed Liezes suspicions, who still couldnt believe it.


    At the same time, Shildonia looked at the magic circle, thinking.


    It seems to be prioritizing quality over quantityWhich sounds awful, granted, but since a sacrifice takes time as you can only use one at a time, this is set up so it can squeeze the most out of every individual. Means theyll suffer longer as well. She scratched her head as she looked over at the deceased vice-mayor.


    However, as for the catalysator in the center of it all, this gemstone will soon be at its capacity, and probably grow rampant soon after. Shildonia was talking about the dim-green colored emerald on the altar.


    The way it glowed made it obvious that a lot of mana was inside of it.


    Grow rampantSo, is it going to explode? As Can itself might be under the danger of being blown into the sky, Seran carefully stepped backwards.


    Rest assured, with this amount of mana, it wont be enough to blow up the cityhalf of it would be the max.


    That still is one hell of a cmitySo, what kind of magic are they trying to use?


    Since theyre simply at the stage of gathering mana, its hard to say, but because they built this deep underground Shildonia spoke that far, and turned around like she realized something.


    At the same time, Kyle looked in the same direction. He felt the presence of someone approaching from a path that continued further past this area.


    Everyone, hide! Kyle gave a sharp order with a quiet voice, and hid behind a rock at the entrance of this cave.


    Although some demons have sharper senses than humans, the majority is about equal to humanfolk. Since that female demon only reacted after Kyle stormed inside the room, her senses should not be that sharp. As for the male demon, if his assumptions were correct, Kyle judged that hiding should be enough.


    Dont speak, and dont move a muscle. Kyle entered a stance that would allow for a quick chance into battle, as he and his group became silent.


    And then, sounds of footsteps belonging to two individuals slowly approached the open area.


    Hm, it seems like itsplete.


    A male and female demon appeared. The moment he heard the male demons voice, Kyles cheek twitched.


    It appears as if weve gathered enough manaThough if I may ask, what are you so angry about? The male demon showed a bitter smile, as he spoke to the female demon. Maybe you dont like this situation? Gathering a human ally and quietly gathering information, did you not agree to this?


    Yes, Id like to remind you of the word quietly here. The female demon clearly was annoyed.


    Are you talking about this trash here? I didnt decide on this, it was all that human. Even sacrificing those who were close to him, humans really arebarbarous.


    Not about that. I was talking about what happened at thatembassy ce! The Demon Lord-sama told us to Leave as many of them alive as possible, and I wont let you tell me that you forgot.


    It seemed like the male demon was above the other in ranking, but she clearly wasnt blindly listening to everymand.


    It happened at the request of our supporter, so I had no other choice. And, all of this is us keeping as many of them alive as we can afford to.


    We were also ordered to not stand out too much.


    That was also caused by our supporter. An abduction is happening at another location, so go about it in a shy way, I was toldThat however ended up in a failure, so I simply moved there to clean up after them. The man shed a devious smile, and continued talking before the female demon could say anything. Also, are you sure that you havent forgotten? Our number one priority was <strong>that</strong>, yes?


    Being told that, the female demon went silent.


    That should be our Demon Lord-samas number one priorityand acquiring that is only possible through the contract with that human. Naturally, I do not enjoy being ordered by a mere human, but I can bear it because of my deep respect for our lord, yes? Even if its something so foolish as this, the male demon faintly waved his hand, which created a sudden st of wind that flung the body of the vice-mayor against the wall, exploding into many smaller parts.


    Now then, we cleaned up the trash. This cave is going to be the end of me, so I will step outside for some fresh air. How about you join me? The male demon asked with a smile, and started walking down another path different from the one Kyle and his group came from.


    The female demon stayed there for a bit longer, but eventually headed down the same path.


    Nobody knew how much time had passed since the two demons left, but after confirming that the air was clear, Kyle signaled everyone that they were free to move again. Immediately after, relieved sighs came from everybody.


    That was one situation Id rather never go through again Urzamented, breathing heavily.


    I started sweating just standing there. Lieze wiped the sweat from her forehead.


    Rather than feeling someone else close to her, she directly felt the pressure from the demons conveyed on her skin.


    What a creepy way of talking that guy hadHes bound to be the nasty type. Doesnt fit his looks at all. Seran was feeling hostility towards the demon for a different reason.


    Stilltrying to keep as many humans alive as possibleI heard that the current Demon Lord was trying to keep things peaceful, but thats a weird thing to hear. Back during my days in Zaales, something like that was unthinkable. Shildonia eximed with aplicated expression.


    But at least he was quite talkative, so we got some valuable intel from that.


    Namely, that their main goal was to gather information, and that they wanted to acquire a certain object. For that, they worked with the mayor.


    Also, the location of the mayor and Gazas.


    As a blessing in disguise, neither of their bodies were in this giant mountain of corpses. Conveniently, now that the demons had disappeared, Kyles group walked down the passage the two demons came from.

 Book 2: Chapter 13

    Book 2: Chapter 13


    While being wary of their surroundings, Kyles group carefully moved forward, when they reached another open space. This seemed to be used as a sort-of residential space, equipped with furniture like a table or chairs. What entered their eyes next was Gazas, tied up and lying on the ground. Seeing him bloody all over, not moving an inch, Lieze immediately ran towards him, confirming his condition.


    Thank god, hes alive. She sighed in relief.


    Urkyou are?


    As he had wounds all over his body, his voice was distorted in pain.


    Dont talk. Lieze immediately handed him recovery magic medicine.


    Youre alive? d to hear that. However, the problem is that guy. Kyle looked at the man who sat on the chair, calm as ever despite the sudden appearance of Kyles group.


    He looked thin and old, but his eyes had kept a strong re, emitting pressure. However, it was only him and Gazas who were present in the room.


    Whoare you people? The man slowly opened his mouth, and called out to Kyles group, sounding bothered. No, you dont need to answer me. Whoever you may be, I have no business with you, so leave. He spoke indifferently, no emotion in his voice.


    Let me just confirmYou are Mayor Bucks, right? Kyled asked.


    Thats rightBut, that doesnt matter. You have no business here, and Im busy. He seemed to hold no interest whatsoever in Kyles group, simply mumbling to himself as he stared into the void.


    But, we have business with you. We warned you before that wede meet you no matter what it takes. Thats why were here, Kyle said, when Bucks face showed a change.


    Like he couldnt hold back anymore, he shot up from his chair, and screamed with blood red eyes.


    I see, so its you! Youre the emissaries sent by Zilgus, right!? Its because of you all! He emitted clear hostility, ring at Kyles group.


    Honestly speaking, we dont exactly represent Zilgus Kyle scratched his cheek.


    Simply standing up made Bucks gasp for air, and his facial color equally didnt look that healthy. However, him approaching Kyle made it seem like he was possessed by the devil. That being said, all of that felt like it was thest spark of his dying me.


    Listen! I wont let you folks do as you please! Neither will I let the Empire, or Zilgus who try to take the long approach! I wont hand Can over to anybody! Ill protect it myself! It sounded like this roar wasnt exactly directed at anybody, but rather the mayor himself.


    ProtectWhat do you mean? All those disappearing, and the sacrifices, its your doing, right? What is your goal?


    My goal!? To bring back glory to Can! Its all for the sake of Can!


    Kyles group couldnt follow what he was saying at all, but it seemed like there was a problem going on with Can as a whole.


    Soon, theyll run outAll the mines that act as Cans lifeline Gazas had taken the healing magic medicine, and exined while coughing. Especially the mythril, we mostly dug up all of that. The other mines and ores will run out in two, maybe three years as well.


    I see, so they could only hold out for a thousand years after all. Shildonia let out a sigh.


    We somehow managed to sweep it under the rug so far, but once we ended up under Zilgus rule, we reached that limitSoon enough, Can is over.


    Once the mines and ores, the lifeline of a mining city, ran out, Can would lose its reason to even exist. Even the skilled cksmiths wont be able to do anything without materials, losing their jobs and earning no more money.


    I cant allow that to happen! Ill return Can to its former glory! With my own hands! For that, Ill do anything! Orhave to do anything! Bucks screamed with blood-shot eyes. For that, sacrifices are a minor problemor rather, no problem at all! Rather, they should willingly sacrifice their lives for the greater good! And yetyet, you get in my way!


    HmYoure sick, yes? A deadly disease. If I had to guess, you probably only have a few more months. Shildonia spoke up, after calmly observing Mayor Bucks.


    I dont care about my own life! I simply dont have much time left! Bucks staggered forwards, pressing his hand on his chest.


    I see, so the part about you being sick was true. The war between the Empire two years ago, the danger of Can falling to ruin, and your own impending deathand now, the ones who used that opening in your fragile heart were the demons! Kyle grumbled, putting as much disgust as he could in his voice.


    Demons? What about them!? I am merely using them!


    Thats right, you shouldnt talk badly about others. This is a proper contract.


    Kyles group immediately turned towards the calm voice that interrupted their conversation with Bucks. Standing there was the demon with the blue sheeps horn, possessing somewhat likable facial features, but shing an eerie grin. Instantly, Kyles group moved into fighting formation, their weapons ready, but the male demon was calm despite that.


    We merely brought up this contract to the current mayor. Saying that we may have a method that could bring Can back to its former glory.


    Seran saw an opening, and was about to attempt a quick attack, but Kyle stopped him with his gaze.


    W-What is this about? Do you know a way of saving Can!? Kyle eximed, his voice quivering ever so slightly.


    I doubt many members of humanfolk know of this, but Can is a mountain that has been created with magic. Following that, the veins had been gathered together, and the ores made essible. The male demon spoke with confidence and pride in his voice.


    However, as there came no reaction from Kyles group, the male demon narrowed his eyes to form a dubious expression. There, Kyle screamed with a purposefully loud and excited voice.


    W-What did you say!? A great magic like that exists!? His voice was filled with fear and terror.


    Hm? Yeah, youre right. If we use that magic, we can gather the veins together again. However, that would require a tremendous amount of magic. For that, we need this forbidden ritual. And, the only ones who can do that are us demons, which is why we brought up the idea of a contract.


    I-I see! So thats why youve been abducting people Kyle wiped his cold sweat away, emitting clear tension. I-If you call it a contract, then you wantedpensation, yes? W-Whats your goal?


    The male demon seemed to enjoy seeing Kyles terror, and nonchntly answered his question.


    Its a sword. The sword that struck down our previous Demon Lord-sama. Our current leader has great interest in that swordWell, as it has stolen the life of their father, I am certain they have their own thoughts about this.


    There, Seran was about to push his body forward in excitement, but Kyle once again stopped him.


    D-Dont tell me, the Holy Sword Rand is here? I had no idea Kyle spoke with shock.


    Coming this far, Lieze and the others were giving Kyle a dubious gaze, but the male demon didnt realize.


    Hehehe, our original goal was to gather information. Starting with Can, who had brought forth tools that made us demons suffer in the past, we then focused on the power rtionships between the various humanfolk races. Through that, we found out about the mayors suffering. Since he possessed Rand, we bought up the idea of a trade. Being at this side, we would also be able to gather information, so we were striking two birds with one stone. The male demon showed a cheerful smile.


    Y-You were doing something like that


    For a moment, Kyle hesitated to ask something else, but right at that moment, the female demon returned.


    So we have invaders. The female demon clicked her tongue, to which Kyle clicked his tongue as well.


    Guess this is the limitWell, its fine. I found out everything I needed to. Kyle pointed his sword at the male demon, showing no signs of his previous terrified and meek attitude, merely provoking the demon. Hey, sheep horn, Ill be fighting you.


    Hm? Quite the abrupt change in attitude, indeed. Is this the so-called desperation?


    Nah, I just was giving you leisure. Whenever one feels confident, they tend to speak much more easily. Goes for both humanfolk and demons, as you can see.


    There, the male demon realized that maybe he had said too much, and turned red from the shame and anger.


    I was simply letting you enjoy yourst few moments, so dont act all high and mighty, human.


    Dont try to act cool after being embarrassed like that, demon. Kyle said with an invincible smile.


    It seems as if you wont understand until I kill you for good.


    This must be the first time the male demon received provocation from a human during such a direct encounter, as his smile disappeared.


    Please wait a moment, we are still in the middle of our mission. We have been ordered to avoid fighting as much as possible. The female demon shook her head.


    Havinge this far, we need to cancel our mission. Later on, these humans will get in our way. Weve aplished the majority of our goals, so lets leave it at that. Let us retreat. The male demon said, but the female demon didnt like that.


    We have yet to retrieve the sword!


    It cannot be helped, our goal was to gather information, yes? The sword was merely a bonus. Even if the Demon Lord-sama asks for it. If we silence these people, it will be like we never even existed here. On top of that The male demon continued before the female one could continue. I am very much aware that the Demon Lord-sama has taken a great liking to you. However, obtaining that sword is their personal wish, and that doesnt mean we should ignore everything else for itAlso, I am the one in charge of this mission, do not forget that.


    Being told all that, the female demon could only remain silent.


    W-Wait! What do you mean!? The Holy Sworddo you not need it!? Bucks pressed one hand on his chest, screaming.


    Kyle let out a sigh, and spoke up.


    Youre still saying that? These guys are demons, do you really think they would keep their promise?


    What?


    Theres no way demons would care about any promise they made with a human. Yet here you are, believing their lies Kyle let out a sigh.


    Thats quite the misinterpretation. Without this trouble, we would have used the terraforming magic, naturally. The male demon must have heard Kyles words, showing a fiendish smile. However, it is quite the difficult magic to use, and in the event that it ends in failure, it might grow rampant, which could lead to the entire mountain vanishing from the face of the earth. Sacrificing everything, including their own humanity, and yet still seeing everything fall to ruinI would have loved to see that expression. The male demonughed with an eerie grin, as Bucks froze up.


    The moment everything he had heart properly set in, he was about to scream something, only for Seran to move first.


    Guha!?


    He rammed the pommel of his sword into Bucks sr plexus, silencing him.


    Cant have you cause a ruckus now. That being said, dying aint an option eitherso do that after youve taken responsibility. Seran pushed Bucks body onto Gazas, and told him to move away.


    After Kyles group finished preparing for battle, they faced the demons.


    Now then, you will face that human and that elf woman.


    Howeverwe cannot kill humanfolk The female demon seemed intent on listening to the Demon Lords orders, letting out a voice of hesitation, but the male demon just let out an arrogant snort.


    Isnt it fine? Its that man, right? The one you tried to silence after he saw you.


    I was not nning on killing him. Most humanfolk have yet to even encounter a demon, so if I crushed his eyes and throat, he wouldnt be able to warn the others


    What a violent solution you came up with Kyle pressed one hand on his eyes and throat, and shook in terror.


    Either way, they seem fully intent on fighting, so we need to erase the sparks before they can catch fire. The male demonughed cynically.


    Hey, Seran. You stay with those two. Ill take care of that sheep horn guy.


    You sure? Itll be one-on-one.


    Yeah. You said you wanted to fight that female demon, right? Im more than enough for this guy, so you stay with the girls in case things get too heated. Kyle said, and added more provocation against the male demon.


    Very well, I shall grant your wish and y with you a bitYou deal with his group. The male demon told the female one, his voice riddled with anger.


    The female demon seemed to have resigned herself, so she listened to his orders, and the fight began.

 Book 2: Chapter 14

    Book 2: Chapter 14


    Rest assured, I do not n on hurting any of you. The female demon faced Lieze and Urza, speaking with an annoyed tone.


    What did you say? Urza asked, dubious.


    Just hurry up and run away, I wont chase you.


    Do you really think wed fall for such an obvious trap? You probably want to attack our backs while were running away. Lieze argued.


    A trap? Why would I use that against mere humanfolk like you? The female demon seemed genuinely confused. As much as it pains me to admit it, continuing the mission will be impossible. Thus, I will abide by the Demon Lord-samas orders and retreat.


    Do you think well let you just return to the demon territory?


    Hearing Urzas words, a faint glimmer of scorn appeared on the female demons face.


    I am only allowed to fight when there is danger of information about us demons being leaked, and when I myself am in danger. Since it is apparent that we demons were at work here, trying to hide it is futile. And, you people cannot hurt me, unlike that man The female demon reminisced about her encounter with Kyle, and nced at him. That is why there is no need for me to fight hereSo, disappear from my sight. She sounded like she didnt want to waste her energy on any of this.


    However, as you would expect, the two girls werent about that.


    Hey, Urza, Im really pissed right now.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    What a coincidence, so am I.


    Basically, those two arent even being treated as enemies. Since they were confident in their skill to some degree, that must have stung. Thus, Lieze lowered her hip, entering a fighting position, whereas Urza summoned Fire Spirit Smander. Amidst all her spirits, Smander had the strongest attack power out of the bunch, looking like a fire lizard of sorts, mes gushing out of its mouth.


    Watching those two, the female demon uttered a defeated Fools, and took a stance like she was shooing away an insect. As that battle began, Shildonia approached Seran, who watched it unfold from a distance.


    What about Kyle? Seran asked her without turning around.


    He told me to support you instead. And, how are things?


    Shes ying with them. That female demon seems to be prioritizing hand-to-handbatbut as expected of a demon, her physical abilities greatly surpass that of a humanfolk. Even if youd strengthen yourself with magic, you wouldnt be able to catch her. He exined, but never looked away once.


    Just as he stated, the battle was quite one-sided. Liezes punches and kicks were met with empty air, and Smanders fire breath or ws did not scratch the demon. It seemed like an adult was ying with a child, not even taking them seriously. Adding to that, Lieze was not used to fighting an actual demon, and Urza was starting to get pale from controlling the Smander.


    Are you not going to help them?


    Not only does she have superior physical abilities, shes got sharp senses as well.


    Right now, Seran was periodically sending killing intent her way, showing signs of him possibly attacking, but every time she acted ordingly. She was confident that even if Serannded an attack, it would not leave behind any fatal wound. She herself was basically just jumping around, focusing fully on evading, not fighting back at all. Thats why both Lieze and Urza were perfectly safe.


    And knowing Kyle, he probably decided to fight the stronger enemy so that those two could gather experience in battle. Not to mention that getting them used to a demon wouldnt hurt.


    Oh?


    You can see that this female demon has no killing intent. Theres no better first fight with a demon they could have, not to mention that hes kept me here to protect them in an emergencyGod hes so protective. Seran said, and still did not look away from the fight in front of him.


    He probably wanted to burn this battle of a genuine demon into his eyes.


    By the way, do you know what this is?


    After watching for a while, Seran took out what looked like a rectangr cuboid, with magical letters engraved into it.


    Thats something the mayor desperately clung to. I picked it up when I knocked him out.


    Naturally, without consent.


    Quite the thief you areHmm, this is a very special magic tool. It erases all mana reactionsing from objects in its vicinity. Basically, it uses [Detect Magic] to confirm mana around it, then obstructs it.


    I seeSo if this goes off, it means that theres objects with mana around? Seran grinned.


    The trump card of the contract with the demonsthe Holy Sword. If the demons happened to find that beforehand, it would nullify the contract. Thats why Bucks hid it beforehand. However, as he even treated the people closest to him as sacrifices, he had nobody to hand this to. In other words, the safest method of hiding it would be to keep it to himself.


    In fact, right as the mayor screamed about the Holy Sword, he nced over here for a moment.


    Seran looked over at an old chair the mayor had been sitting on when they stormed in here.


    Despite being a longfinger, you have awfully great perception. Maybe your guess was correct after all. Shildonia guessed what Seran was trying to say, and grinned.


    Slowly but steadily, without the demon catching on, Seran moved towards the chair.


    At the same time, Kyles battle with the male demon was equally one-sided.


    Hahaha! Where did all your confidence go!? The male demon let out a loud roar, firing off fist-sized bullets of mana, with Kyle carefully avoiding them.


    The Ancient Language Magic used by humanfolk basically works as a chant where you exchange mana as efficiently as possible, and create various phenomena. At the same time, magic used by demons basically was, on its simplest terms, mana being exchanged for raw power, without needing any chant. Instead, in order to change its firepower and effects, they could simply gather more mana. Although humanfolk could use the same magic spells as demons, the efficiency would drop drastically, with arge burden on their bodies depending on it. With both the amount of mana and physical abilities surpassing those of the humanfolk, only demons could effectively use that kind of magic. And right now, these mana bullets floated around the male demon in great numbers.


    <em>A scary amount of mana, alright.</em>


    Kyle mentally clicked his tongue. If this was any other humanfolk he was dealing with, this amount of firepower would have used up most of their mana with a single shot. And, the control would have been all over the ce, unlike what the demon could pull off. On top of that, the mana bullets the demon fired off had the disposition that they would explode on impact, so Kyle could only keep dodging to the best of his ability, unable to approach the demon.


    Ugh!


    Another mana bullet hit his shoulder, and exploded. After being blown away, Kyle immediately got back up on his feet again, and regained his posture. However, the taste of blood and pain filled his mouth, and with every groan he let out, the demons smile would grow more sinister.


    The only reason Kyle was able to somehow hold his ground now is because he managed to avoid the attacks, and because of the dragon armor that protected him from severe injuries. Of course, this only contributed to the demon enjoying his time ying with Kyle.


    What a great scream that was. Ive managed to enjoy myself quite a bit, so maybe I should bring things to an end now. The male demon said so, and created mana bullets that were two-times bigger than the ones before. Ill set it up so that they explode after digging deep into your body. Even as your body is blown to pieces, your head might make it out, so they can properly bury your body, yes? Just like those humans yesterday, The male demon showed a smile from the bottom of his rotten heart, and then


    The moment Kyle had been waiting for finally arrived.


    At the same time, Seran stood in front of an old, moldy chair, as he confirmed the back lean of it. Feeling that something was hidden inside the cotten, Seran felt something inside the cotton, so he swung down his sword in a diagonal downward slice. Naturally, the chair ended up in two partsand so did Serans sword, as the upper part of his de fell to the ground. From the remains of the chair, he found a de with a beautiful and awe-inspiring shine.


    Found iiiiiiit~ He shed a bright smile that almost looked creepy, as Seran raised a cheer of joy.


    Hearing that loud roar from Seran, both of the demons reacted a tiny bit. However, Kyle and the others were all too used to that, so they kept their calm just fine. This small difference worked wonders. The female demon nced over at Seran, seeing him hold what looked like a sword.


    Dont tell me!? She subconsciously pushed her body forward, but the two girls fighting her didnt miss out on that chance.


    Do it! Smander!


    Listening to Urzas order, Smander swallowed a lot of air, and then spewed out arge gush of mes that could wrap up the entire body of the female demon.


    ! She reflexively tried to dodge, but was toote, as she was hit by the mes.


    Although she didnt receive much damage from the me itself, she still covered her face with her arms as ast effort to protect herself. At the same time, Lieze jumped through the me, ramming her armoured fist into the female demons face.


    Urk!? The female demon barely managed to avoid getting hit in a vital part, but the fist wrapped in the gauntlet still grazed her cheek.


    The female demon tried to throw back a punch, but Lieze crossed her arms into an X shape, epting that without any problem, although the impact blew her off.


    OuchOh, whats wrong? You just fought back against a human, right? I thought we werent even worthy of being your enemies? Although she jumped backwards to dampen the impact, Lieze rubbed her arms as she provoked the female demon.


    Hm, the tips of your hair looked burned. I bet it must hurt, so why dont you get that treated quickly? Urza followed up with a confident grin.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    Even the Smander next to her showed what resembled a smile.


    The female demon gently wiped the blood off her cheek.


    Despite her expression mostly being indifferent up to that point, one could see a clear mixture of anger and irritation filling her face, and right as she was about to say somethinga tremendous scream rang out.


    The male demon reacted to Serans dubious scream as well, and moved his gaze away from Kyle for a split second. He immediately turned his gaze back at Kyleor he should have, but Kyle had vanished.


    What?! Frantically, he looked to his left and right, but could not find him. WhereAh, up above! There, he saw Kyle flying at him.


    He thought about intercepting Kyles approach with a mana bullet, but because the st radius would injure him at the same time, so he hesitated. That one moment was enough for Kyle, as he used his speed to elerate the sh of his sword.


    Guha!? The male demon let out a scream, and held his head, as he staggered backwards.


    Great reaction. Generally, demons have great reflexes, which makes you such a troublesome bunch.


    If this was any normal humanfolk enemy, they would have been dead with that.


    Y-You bastard!


    Half of his face was drenched in blood, as the male demon howled. A deep wound could be seen on his head and face, and one of his sheep horns had been cut off clean.


    A mere humandared to steal my hornhurt my face!


    Now that look on your face I can appreciate. You havedy-killer potential now. Kyle stepped on the one horn that had rolled towards him.


    The male demon saw this, which only fueled his anger, but Kyle was as calm as before.


    Now now, dont move, if you get any closer, Ill be forced to crush this one.


    The moment Kyle said that, the demon abruptly stopped in his tracks, as his re of contempt and pure hatred grew even stronger. There, the female demon who had been fighting Lieze and Urza came running. She showed worry towards the male demon, but he shooed her away, and instead screamed at Kyle.


    Move that foot! Give me back my horn!


    Dont wanna. I know that a horn is like a symbol of honor for a demon, and that you get pushed away, even thrown out from the ranks of demons, if youre a Hornless.


    In fact, in demon society, those who havemitted a serious crime are punished to lose their horns, which is regarded as a punishment worse than death.


    Im shocked you even know about that. Seran stood next to Kyle, with a sword in hand, clearly in a great mood.


    Just some misceneous knowledgeMore importantly, that scream of yours just now, is this the Holy Sword?


    He had waited for the male demon to let this down his guard when he wanted to finish off Kyle, but thanks to Serans voice, the male demon diverted his attention, which helped Kyle a lot. Of course, saying that out loud would only annoy Kyle, so he kept that to himself.


    Yeah! I found it! He was hiding it right in front of the demons eyes, can you imagine the guts of that mayor? Seran showed the sword he was holding to Kyle.


    The Holy Sword Randit was a divine creation from the legendary dwarf cksmith that had reached divine territory, which was used by the Great Hero Randolph to strike down the Demon Lord during the demons invasion three hundred years agoAnd now that sword was in Serans hands.


    I tried swinging it a few times to test, but the weight and bnce is perfect. Its like my hand is being sucked inside its swings. Seran said, utterly entranced with the sword.


    With just a single nce, Kyle could tell that this sword was able to rival even Shildonia in his hands.


    It really is amazing, butwhy is the de ck?


    Despite being called a holy sword, the de shone in a strong ck light, which left Kyle confused.


    No clue about thatBut, its a worthy sword for me, so I dont care. Seran rubbed his cheek against the de, seemingly on cloud nine. Now then, guess its time to test it out right away! Seran readied the Holy Sword, entering a fighting stance.


    However, Kyle stopped him right before that, calling out to the demon.


    I have a propositionWhy dont we temporarily put this fight on hold?


    Ehhhh? Seran didnt seem too happy about that, but Kyle ignored him.


    What is your n with this? The female demon seemed dubious.


    Well, Im not exactly in a healthy state myself, and I also dont want to fight in this arena. Kyle nced at Gazas and the others. SoId like to have a rematch in three days. If you win, you can have the horn and the Holy Sword. Itd help in cleaning up this mess of a situation, right?


    The male demons bloodshot eyes moved from his horn up to Kyle. The moment the female demon heard the keyword Holy Sword, the color of her eyes changed. At the same time, Seran seemed quite displeased with that, and embraced his beloved new sword, but Kyle ignored that once again.


    What is your condition?


    We do not know much about demons. So, well have you tell us about every other demon who is currently invading humanfolk territory.


    So I will be fighting the human girl and elf woman, is that correct?


    Yeah. Kyle hesitated for a moment, but nodded, and looked at the male demon again. How about you? Or, cant have a proper and equal fight with a human, huh? Dont you worry, the two of us will be fighting one-on-one.


    Fine by meJust you wait! The male demon fired off a mana bullet to create a hole in the wall.


    Through that, another passage appeared. It was probably an escape route prepared by the mayor.


    In three days, right here, yeah? You bettere.


    BastardI will ughter you no matter what it takes! He threw a typical viin threat at Kyle, and walked into the darkness.


    After a bit of time passed, both Seran and Kyle let out long sighs, as their tension vanished.


    Was there a need to put a stop to this battle? Seran asked, sounding displeased.


    You just wanted to use that Holy Sword as quickly as possible, right?


    Wont deny that, but now was the time to properly finish things off, right? We could have just squeezed the information out of them after we won.


    Leaving aside their physical wounds, the demons clearly werent in the best mental condition. Seran was arguing that finishing it now would make things easier for them.


    No, I wouldnt want them to get desperate.


    DesperateAh, that magic circle. Seran caught on to Kyles intentions, and nodded.


    If they had gotten too cornered in the previous fight, they might have resorted to the magic circle, and blown everything up. If that happened, Kyles group would have been buried alive, and Can blown into the sky.


    I backed him into a corner. Surely, hed do whatever it takes just to take me downthats the kind of guy he is.


    Injured by a lowly human, hed do everything to erase the shame he felt, so he would attempt to ughter Kyle with his own two hands, and activate the magic circle simply to get his horn back. So, until the rematch, Kyles group basically had to erase that circle, and that condition would fall away.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    Leaving aside that female demon, that other guy wasnt nearly as invested in the Holy Sword.


    So you were aiming for his horn from the very beginning? You waited for an opening this long just for that? Seran looked at Kyles body, and sounded both impressed but also baffled.


    No, hes just that strong. If you were to put it in human terms, hes basically on a simr level to a supreme-grade magic userSurely.


    So hes basically legendary-ssYou can win against him?


    Dont worry, thats why I chose to have the rematch in three days. Kyle grinned.

 Book 2: Chapter 15

    Book 2: Chapter 15


    Were you two okay?


    Kyle approached Lieze and Urza, calling out to them.


    Yeah, Im fine. But, I didnt think a demon would be this strong Lieze rubbed her arms, as she responded.


    A demon, huhThe elder in my vige told me about demons before, and he seemed terrified of it. I thought it was just him bragging about some random achievementsbut seeing it in person ispletely different. Urza said with aplicated expression.


    Since both Lieze and Urza are experienced in battle, they could clearly estimate the other persons strength.


    So, I bet you probably heard it already, but well have a rematch after three days


    Its fine! Ill knock her out for good next time!


    She seemed to be looking down on us after all. With the right preparations, well definitely win.


    Before Kyle could even ask if they could win, the two girls immediately answered that question beforehand. Lieze formed a fist, and Urza was already thinking of ways to defeat the female demon.


    I seeBut, dont let down your guards, okay? Kyle said with a reassured tone, but still feeling defeated somewhere deep inside of him.


    So it didnt break them


    Kyle moved away from the two girls who were already in the middle of a strategy meeting, and muttered these words. There are times when you run into a strong enemy, visibly unbeatable from your standpoint, which then makes you want to give up fighting entirely. Especially in his previous life, he had experienced this many times when it came to battles against demons. In a way, Kyle hoped that the same thing would happen to those two after they fought an actual demon.


    If they developed even the smallest amount of fear towards demons, Kyle could have them go back to their homeces, and knew they would be safe, away from the battle. But rather than their hearts being broken, it only fueled their motivation and will to fight. So naturally, Kyle felt relief and happiness that they could stay together, but at the same time he realized that they would still be in dangers eye.


    What would you have done after those three days then? Seran asked Kyle, presumably having figured out what he was thinking.


    Then you would have had to fight, of course. Theres no way demons keep their promises, after all. But, since theyre more than willing to fight, Ill let them.


    HmmmSo wait, I dont get to y any part in this? No way Seran spoke with disappointment in his voice.


    It was clear that Seran was raring to test out his new sword.


    No, I want you to stick with those two. If it gets too dangerous, I want you to finish things.


    So I get to y the nasty role


    But youre good at that, right?


    Unable to deny that, Seran simply grinned.


    Also, Im a bit curious about those demonsSeran, what do you think?


    HmmmWell, theyre definitely strong, alright. Clearly, higher-ranking demonsI guess youd be feeling the same way when fighting a mythical beast like a dragon?


    Of course, Seran had no experience fighting against a dragon, but he guessed that it would be something along those lines.


    Yeahtheyre strong. You definitely cant let down your guard around them Kyle muttered, as if to remind himself.


    Kyle was used to fighting demons because of the experience in his past life, but fighting that male demon now, he felt something like a difort.


    Whats wrong?


    No, its nothing. Kyle shook his head, brushing away that thought.


    Kyles group went back to the copsed Mayor Bucks, as well as the exhausted Gazas.


    He wasnt this weak before Gazas looked down at Mayor Bucks,menting. This guy really cared for Can. Sandwiched by tworge countries, with the veins running lowHis means were clearly wrong, but as Im born and raised in Can, I understand his feelings at least.


    Seems like you knew about what the mayor was doing, but since when? Kyle guessed that from Gazas words, and asked him.


    Around one month ago, I found out by pure coincidence. I told him to stop over and over, but he wouldnt listen to me. I went to his home yesterday because of this case as well, but thats when I got captured.


    Im surprised he didnt try to silence you.


    I know its weirding from me, but I am the number one cksmith here in Can. He simply cared for the glory and prosperity of Can, so Im an individual he could not afford to loseHes been looking after me because of that for ages. He showed a self-deprecating smile. He urged me to join him, work together with him, and if I didnt listen, then not only mebut Gou andher life would be in dangerso I couldnt go against him


    I see, thats why you started to avoid Miranda, yes?


    Yeah, I didnt want her to get wrapped up inWait, why do you know about that!? Gazas started panicking.


    Well, Gou told us.


    That brat doing something unnecessary again Gazas held his head in disbelief.


    Rest assured, I dont n on meddling with your business.


    R-RightAhh, by the wayabout the Holy Sword Rand Gazas looked at the sword at Serans hip, who had been treating it like his possession this entire time. Now that the Mayor ended up like that, itll turn to Cans possession, so of course


    No, I found it, so its mine now. Seran emphasized, but Gazas clearly didnt like the sound of that.


    It belongs to Can! Its like a national treasure!


    Seeing how persistent he was, Kyle took over for Seran, and had him step aside.


    CoughAbout that. First, we basically saved your life, yes?


    Y-Yeah, I naturally am thankful about that


    Adding to that, your house was attacked yesterday. This mayor was aiming for Gou. Probably as a hostage against you, or even as a sacrifice.


    W-What did you say!? What about Gou!? Is he safe!?


    Seemingly, Gazas hasnt heard about this, so Kyle exined everything.


    Yeah, we happened to be present, and saved him. However, your house ended up half destroyed. Seran added, to which Gazas body rxed at once.


    I dont care about my home, as long as hes safe Gazas showed a relieved expression.


    Even if they arent rted by blood, he still had the face of a father.


    At around the same time, a demon attacked the Empires embassy, and killed about half of the employees. Since shes the ambassador of Zilgus, Miranda was called to the official dinner.


    S-She!? Is she fine!?


    Hearing Mirandas name pop up, Gazas showed approximately the same reaction he had with Gou.


    I happened to be with her at the time, so I managed to chase away the demon. Kyle spoke indifferently, to which Gazas sighed in relief once again.


    C-Can you stop saying stuff that is bad for my heart!?


    Basically, including yourself, we saved three people important to youSo disregarding that, is there a reason why you are so obsessed with that sword?


    Gazas lost his words for a moment, but reluctantly answered Kyles question.


    That sword was created here, and is treated as the symbol of Can! And, its a goal. As someone who creates swords, reaching a sword on the level of the Holy Sword Rand. I have yet to reach that levelbut one day, I will make a sword that can rival it! Thats why I cant have you remove it from Can just like that! Gazas screamed, gasping for air.


    I seeAnd for that, you would need high-quality mithril. Thats why you kept quiet despite knowing about the mayors actions.


    Wha!? Gazas went silent in shock.


    I was nning that as a leading question, but I guess I wasnt too far off? Thinking about it, you would surely ask Miranda for advice in regards to that.


    Y-Youre wrong! I really was threatened! Gazas tried to deny it to the best of his ability, but his facial color got worse and worse, possibly realizing that it was backed into a corner.


    Rest assured, it was just a random guess. I definitely dont think that your desire of wanting to smith a perfect sword made you fall into temptation.


    Gazas tried to argue, but Kyle brought out something before that.


    A bit of a jump in topic, but look at this. He showed off a lump of metal shining with a silver light.


    With the [Apport Bag], he brought a certain object from the Sangurd Mountain Rangesbyrinth to their current position in Can.


    T-This is!? Wait, do you actually? Gazas eyes opened wide in shock.


    Thats right, mithril. Not to mention that its a pure lump of mithrilsomething you cant create in todays time. We happened to find ruins that existed since the Ancient Kingdom Zaales time, and stumbled upon thisin great amount.


    Ruins ofZaalesThis is the first time I ever saw something with such high purity Albeit surprised, Gazas eyes were still glued to the shine it gave off.


    I surely dont need to tell you how valuable this is, but at this rate, its just another lump of an ore. Our goal ofing to Can was to find a cksmith who can make good use of this. Kyle ced the mineral in Gazas hands, to which he audibly gulped his saliva. In fact, its pretty clear that youre the greatest cksmith this continent has to offer, so surely youll make a sword that surpasses the Holy Sword. For that, you need high-quality mithril. So, why dont we supply you with that?


    Slowly but steadily, Gazas started to breathe heavily.


    Imagine. You can use as much of this high-quality mithril as you want, creating the kind of sword you have wished for Kyle gently whispered into Gazas ear.


    A-Ahhhh


    Now then, this is where my conditiones into ce. If the Holy Sword Rand were to end up going missing, there wouldnt be any problem, right?


    Yup yup, thatll make you the victim of this situation, and we wont be forced to tell Gou or Miranda about what exactly happened here. Seran followed after Kyle.


    Urk


    Gazas was clearly ridden with conflict, but the lump of mithril in his hands left him no choice but to slowly nod along.


    Thank you, now all of us can be happy. Kyle showed a bright smile, as he smacked his hand on Gazas back.


    Yep, especially me! Seran added an unnecessaryment.


    The demons are one thing, but those two arent exactly the best kind of people around here.


    Starting with a simple guilt trip to slowly move into a coercion, followed by sweet promises of the devilNo way you can say no to that.


    Lieze and Urza were whispering to each other, but Kyle decided to ignore them.


    CoughAnyway, theres something Id like you to make. Kyle said, whispering into Gazas ear. Can you make that? Naturally, Ill provide you with all the material.


    I can make it, alrightbut itll take me five days at least.


    Make it two.


    The moment Gazas heard those words, his eyes opened wide in shock, and he screamed.


    Two!? Dont be ridiculous!


    You heard us, right? Well have a rematch in three days. Ill need it before then.


    But, two days is justDamn it, making me feel guilty for saving my life, asking for something so absurd Gazas cursed while scratching his head.


    It may be absurd, but its not impossible, right? Adding to that, were trying to save Can here, so think of this as a way of protecting yourself and the ones you love.


    Damn it! Whyd I have to be saved by such a troublesome fellow Gazas held his head in despair. God damn it! Ill have to shut myself in at my forge!


    Oh, a special underground forge, huh? Yeah, without that, you wouldnt be able to process the mithril. Shildonia pped her hands together.


    H-How do you know about that?! Thats one of the most utmost secrets of Can! Only a limited number of people know Gazas screamed in disbelief, but Shildonia delivered an exnation not minding that.


    Together with mithrils high value, its famous for being hard to process. On top of the ores that were brought to the surface and created the mountain, they interacted with the veins of the earth to allow mithril processing.


    H-Heywhos this brat? Gou mentioned that shes no average child


    Dont worry about it, she can be a bit weird at times. But, we might be able to use this Kyle started thinking. Oh yeah, before you start working, go meet Gou and Miranda at the Zilgus Embassy, they must be worried about you. Kyle said, and started walking above ground.


    ***


    Realizing that Miranda was in her office at the embassy all alone, Kyle pushed the reluctant Gazas inside, listening from the outside.


    Gazas! Im so d youre safe! If something happened to you, I would have!


    M-Moron! Get away from me!


    Seems like she was worried, huh.


    Lets not, alright.


    Seran and Kyle had a brief conversation as they put their ears to the door.


    They were actually datingNot to mention that Miranda-san started it


    I wonder if a rtionship between a human and dwarf could work out


    What, its not that big of a deal in terms of races. What really is being tested here is theirpatibility.


    Lieze and Urzaeven Shildonia listened to what was going on inside with great interest.


    After that, Gazas immediately locked himself up in the forge, whereas Kyle and his group reported their encounter with the demons to Miranda. The reason they didnt tell her about the uing rematch was that she couldnt provide any fighting power. Rather, shed probably pull them down instead. After handing over Mayor Bucks, Kyles group started preparing for the rematch.

 Book 2: Chapter 16

    Book 2: Chapter 16


    Now then, this is the real problem.


    The following day, Kyle and Shildonia were out together, investigating the location of the magic circle. The emerald in the center of the altar still shone with a green light.


    Hmmm, it is in a very unstable situation, and one wrong move could lead to an explosion. That being said, if we keep it like this, itll eventually reach its limit, and grow rampant. Shildoniamented with an indifferent tone, as she walked around the emerald.


    Itll probably gather mana until it reaches that point, yeah. Kyle narrowed his eyes.


    This gemstone is reaching its limit with how much it can store. Moving it will be impossible.


    As the core of magic items, you usually use minerals or gemstones which are imbued with mana, and the amount of mana they can store is limited. With special gemstones, you can store more mana, but they eventually reach an unstable state. This emerald had already reached 90% of its storage ability, so simply moving it would risk it going out of control. And if that happened, Can itself would be blown to smithereens.


    So, what should we do about the excessive mana?


    We could simply release it. Have it slowly but steadily return to the air around us. Would make it the fastest.


    Thatwould be a waste.


    Although it was cursed mana created through the sacrifices of many people, it would still hurt to just waste it like that.


    Yeah, I agree with that. If I had the technology of Zaales at my disposal, I would be able to make good use of this, however


    With the endless possibilities of magic that the Ancient Magic Kingdom Zaales possessed, they could use mana to keep the city at night as bright as during the day, using transportation vehicles that could get them from one end of the continent to the other in a single day, and they could even control the weather. All of these things were utterly unthinkable today. However, nowadays you arepletely limited in using up this great amount of mana.


    Maybe we can create a magic item that can put the mana to good use? You know, we have a magic item creator at our disposal.


    Gou, huhId rather have them focus on the golems, to be perfectly honest.


    With this much mana avable inside the core, it would surely be a useful or even valuable magic item. However, that would require a lot of production time, and steal Gou of valuable time for the golem production.


    That being said, we cant leave this be either. A simple stimtion could spell the end of us.


    Kyle started thinking for a while, when he finally came up with something.


    I knowcan we move the mana to another catalyst?


    I doubt its impossiblebut where are you going to put it? This emerald is quite the high-quality catalyst, which is why it can keep this amount of mana stored. Any better catalyst would be hard to find


    We have a perfect catalyst, remember? Kyle said, and took out a red-glowing gemsthe [Heart of the Divine Dragon].


    It could hold enough mana to allow for time travelling, which is why Kyle was standing here right now. This gemstone has existed since the era of legends.


    I see, that would surely be able to store the manaand it would only be one thousandthNo, ten thousandth full.


    It seemed like the heart could store enough mana that could blow up half of a mountain with quite the ease.


    If I keep it stored up, I might be able to use something after all


    The gemstone gave off as much of an eerie but equally beautiful shine, as Kyle muttered.


    The transfer will take you two days.


    I see. So Id have to keep this here. Also, I need to show up at Gazas ceThat reminds me, using terraforming magic to gather the ores and veins again, is that possible?


    Yeah, not happening. Shildonia bluntly denied Kyles thought. The gathering of all veins and ores in this area is how this mountain was created, basically, there are no more materials you could bring to the surface. Even if there were any, it would require you to change the entire terrain again, which would bring ruin to this city either way. Its an irrational conclusion. Shildonia said.


    That just shows how desperate Mayor Bucks was in his attempt to save Can.


    So everything was in vain, huh Kyle let out a sigh.


    At around the same time, Seran, Lieze, and Urza sat at the Embassy of Zilgus, talking.


    So, you two really n on fighting? Seran asked the two, to which they both nodded strongly. My sword is on the line here, so I really cant have you lose, alright. Seran said, emphasizing the my part. Listen, the demon youre going to fight is much stronger than you two. Even if its a two versus one, with someone like her, if she gets serious, youre out, no chance of winning.


    You really dont hold back at allJust as a reference, would you be able to win, Seran? Lieze asked him.


    RightEven if I went all out, wed probably be about equal. Even if I used my Holy Sword. Once again, Seran emphasized the my Holy Sword part. If I fought, then she wouldnt know about my actual strength just yet, and since demons generally look down on humans, I might be able to finish it in one smooth surprise attackBut if that doesnt work, itll end up in a long and tedious battle.


    Both Lieze and Urza had trust in his fighting powers at the very least, so they knew he wasnt just bragging about it.


    So, we basically have no hope of winning? Urza asked, but Seran shook his head.


    No, thats not for certain. In a fight, simply being stronger or weaker arent the only factors that matter. If she had used some magic like the male demon did, you would have been killed in an instant. In that way, shes the best possible sparring partner. Even if theres a difference in strength, you can win. Seran remembered that the female demon was focusing more on hand-to-handbat. That being said, the difference in strength is still there, so in order to win, you need toe up with a strategy.


    Yup, when we fought yesterday, she almost fell for my obvious feint, and only reflexively managed to dodge.


    I felt that as well. If I had to guess, she doesnt have much fighting experience, if at all. Urza agreed.


    Basically, when ites to experience and technique, we have the upper hand. Thats why we should focus on that. Besides thatWell, it doesnt feel too great just talking about the enemys weaknesses. Lieze seemed displeased.


    She herself preferred a in and simple, equal fight, doing whatever it takes to achieve that.


    In order to win, its normal to stay away from effort and instead use whatever method avable, you know?


    I know that, it just doesnt sit right with meAnd, what kind of strategy would you use, Seran?


    Me? Well, if I wanted to raise the chance of victoryId probably attack them right now, I guess.


    The heck?


    We set up the time limit, but theres no need to keep that promise. They excel at deceiving others and breaking promises, but they probably would never even dream that wed attack them before that. They surely have their guards down right now, so Id be going for a surprise attack right about now~ Seran said with pure joy in his voice, grinning.


    Leave it to you toe up with such a dastardly method. Lieze said, 90% full of contempt, and 10% of admiration.


    It does sound efficientbut inhumane at the same time. Urza seemed to agree with Lieze.


    If you keep doing that over and over, itll just make our reputation suffer. Lieze argued with Kyles goal in mind.


    He wanted to be a heroon a level where he would remain in the chronicles of this world as a legend. If one of these party members were such a fiend and coward, it would hurt his own reputation.


    Simple, you just cant let others find out. Easy.


    Now youre sounding like a viin. Urza massaged her temple, as if she was gued by a severe headache.


    Dont say that. Kyle himself isnt afraid to use whatever method necessary in order to reach his goal, right.


    WWell, that is true. Urza couldnt help but agree.


    Although they have barely known each other for two months, she somewhat grasped the roots of Kyles personality. He wouldnt act like a coward on the level of what Seran is doing, but if the need arose, he would not shy away from using any method at his disposal. He is what you would call a realist. In a way, it was quite the contradiction to see someone with these ideals aiming to be a hero, a symbol of justice.


    Hes always been like that, but he sure enough stopped holding back all-togethertely.


    Hes found a goal, and is working towards that after all. Since he never had a goal like this before, hes just been going along with the situation.


    The two childhood friendsmented on Kyles recent behaviour.


    Anyway, in the uing battle, you need to use your advantage in numbers to the best of your ability. Find some attack formations andbinations that use sessive hits.


    Got it. Luckily, we have the perfect practice dummyexcuse me, practice partner, so we can try out a lot.


    Lieze and Urza smiled at each other, and then looked at Seran together.


    Eh?


    Like this, the three spent an entire daying up with strategies, and continued their mock battles. On the night of the second day, Gazas returned, devoid of any energy and color in his face, and simply copsed on the bed, falling asleep immediately. Gou saw this, and thought to himself. Ill just read the mood, and tasked Miranda with taking care of his father. And with that, the promised day arrived.


    ***


    Right now, Kyles group was waiting for the demons to arrive at the rendezvous location. Surely, the tension was visible on his face, as he stood there with his arms crossed. However, looking at everybody else sitting on a nket on the ground, eating sweets together, this felt less like a fight for the death, but more like a pic above ground.


    I did say the date, but maybe not giving an urate time was a mistake after all


    As he couldnt afford to make the demons wait, they had been on standby there since the morning. Of course, the tension would eventually wear them down mentally, they now were having a pic of sorts.


    You can be clumsy at the weirdest times, Kyle. Lieze said, pouring him some tea.


    Shut up. I know I messed upMore importantly, I was busy with the magic circle so I couldnt look after you, but will you be fine?


    Yes, perfectly fine. We came up with our strategy.


    The battle wont be an easy stomp, but we have a chance at winning.


    Lieze and Urza nodded. Kyle nced over at Seran, who also nodded while sipping his tea. Seeing that from Seran of all people was very reassuring.


    What about you, Kyle?


    No problems on my end. The magic circle is gone, and I got what I needed from GazasIf possible, I wanted to practice a bit longer, but it is what it is. Kyle muttered, to which Lieze and Urza looked at each other.


    SometimesKyle really resembles Seran.


    Right. How do I say thisthey really are best friends.


    The moment Kyle heard that, he felt like despair assaulted him.


    You two! Theres goodpliments and badpliments, you hear me! Kyle felt hurt, especially because he was right next to them.


    Yeah, I regretted saying it midwaySorry, Kyle.


    I bet that must have hurt you. My apologies.


    Lieze and Urza both gave genuine apologies.


    Why dont you care about my feelings, huh? Seran said, the only one who really was insulted.


    (Absolutely no tension whatsoever, huh. Youre about to fight demons to protect this city, so wont you take it a bit more serious?)


    Because you stuffed your cheeks with snacks, I have no clue what you just told me.


    Shildonia looked up at Kyle with her mouth full, warning him, but it had no credibility whatsoever.


    Sure were nervous, but theres no use being tense all the time. Not to mentionthe real deal starts now. Kyle dropped his voice, and looked at the secret passage.


    From there, two shadows appeared, most definitely belonging to the two demons.


    Weve been waiting. How about we end things now? Kyle said, pointing at them with his index finger.


    Ah, Kyle, you have some food stuck on your mouth. Clumsy as always, Liezeined, but still happily wiped Kyles mouth with a handkerchief.


    Behind them, Seran and Urza frantically cleaned up the tableware and sheet on the ground.


    (Like I said, way too calm.)


    Shildonia quickly stuffed the rest of the sweets down her mouth, as her cheeks puffed out even more.

 Book 2: Chapter 17

    Book 2: Chapter 17


    Now, lets get this rematch started!


    Once more, Kyle pointed at the two demons. A deep scar could be seen on the male demons face, and one of his horns was still missing. The female demon stood one step behind the man, showing a somewhat conflicted expression.


    As always, you humans show no end to your arrogance The male demon spoke with a cold tone.


    Not too energetic today? We can move the day if youre not feeling well. Kyle joked around, but the male demon did not react at all.


    No, let us begin right away. I will make sure your insolent mouth never opens again.


    Seeing that reaction, Kyle suddenly changed his tone.


    Since youll be fighting me one-on-one, I have a bit of a proposition.


    Would you like to bring more numbers? I dont mind, itll just raise the numbers of corpses.


    No, I want to change the location. Its a bit too narrow here for two battles. Kyle looked around, as he argued.


    It was a somewhatrge space, but as they were underground, they couldnt go all out.


    Whichever is fine with me. Do as you please. The male demon didnt think much and simply responded.


    This was actually somewhat of a test by Kyle, but as expected, he agreed immediately.


    Are you sure? The female demon seemed a bit worried.


    Where we fight doesnt matter.


    However, he may choose an advantageous location


    That doesnt change much. No matter what a puny human maye up with, as long as I dont let down my guard like before, he cant hurt me. There, the male demon gently touched his scar and the location of the missing horn, as his expression distorted in anger for a moment.


    He was clearly much more calm thanpared to three days ago, but his hate for humans was showing even more now. The difference in strength was all too clear. He knew that Kyle managed to get a sneak attack on him only because he rxed his guard for a brief moment.


    Then, follow me. Its right over thereIm counting on you. Kyle stepped away from the group, taking the male demon with him.


    He gave Lieze and Urza a worried expression, but Seran simply said Go get him, tiger.


    Huh? Youll stay here?


    Seeing Shildonia staying behind with the girls, Seran gave a doubtful question.


    Yeah, master told me to stay with you all.


    As her projection acting as a physical entity would grow weaker the further she was away from Kyle, she would naturally stick at this side at almost all times, but her knowledge against demons mighte in handy.


    Well, Ive been supplied with enough mana, so as long as I dont move too much, I should be fine. She munched on some sweets, exining.


    Youre still eating?


    Seeing off Kyle and the male demon, the female demon let out a sigh, and faced Seran.


    Now thenif I win, I will get that sword, butdoes that mean I have to fight you as well? She spoke like she didnt care too much.


    No, Im just the observer here, so only those two will be fighting. Seran shook his head. If those two lose, Ill give you the Holy Sword, I promise. Seran spoke with a serious tone.


    Of course, he had no intentions of doing so, and was ready to protect the sword no matter what it would cost, but he didnt show any signs of that.


    I seeI dont like the idea of this, but its for the Holy Sword, so I will y around with you. She faced Lieze and Urza, dering this. However, carelessness is the greatest enemy, as they say. Ive realized that you are indeed quite strong through our previous battle, so I will be taking you seriously today. She said, and gently ran her hand along the cheek that was previously grazed by Liezes gauntlet. If you dont want to die, surrenderOr, be ready to lose your limbs. The female demons muscles on her shoulders moved upwards, as her long fingers on both hands turned into sharp ws.


    Following that, cracks appeared on the ground where she stood, like her weight had suddenly grown. Her hair stood on end, and her previously green eyes now looked like theyre burning up with a strong red. At the same time, both Lieze and Urza felt shivers running down her backs. It felt like the temperature in this underground area had dropped drastically.


    This is bad, alright. Shildonia grumbledher cheeks full of sweets. Thats a type of strengthening technique amongst closebat specialized demons, which heightens all your abilities.


    Shes stronger? Even more than before? Thats a bit unexpected, Seranmented.


    Indeedjust think of it as strengthening your physical abilities


    I seeBut if they manage to make it past the first attack, they should have a chance. Seran said, but prepared himself so that he could intercept whenever necessary.


    Despite feeling that the female demon had grown stronger even on her own skin, Lieze stepped forward. Urza stood a bit further back, summoning the Fire Spirit Smander.


    Lets go


    The first one to moveor rather, before Lieze and Urza could even attempt anythingwas the demon after all. With speed most likely deemed impossible to achieve by human standards, she arrived in front of Lieze, shing at her face using her ws.


    Urk! Lieze narrowly managed to intercept that.


    Without the high-quality gauntlets covering her forearms, the battle probably would have been over in an instant. However, the female demon continued her attacks to the point of not even allowing Lieze to breathe. Defending against this relentlessly fast onught of attacks, Lieze slowly but steadily was pushed backwards.


    Smander!


    At Urzas order, Smander fired off an orb of fire from its mouth. Any normal me attack like that would wrap up Lieze in the st as well. It had already reached the female demon, in fact. However, even as she attacked Lieze, the demon easily dodged the ball of fire that approached her from her side. However, the fact that she actively dodged it showed that she would definitely receive damage if the attack connected. On top of that, in the time she spent evading, she couldnt attack.


    As a support attack, Smander fired off more fire orbs, which allowed Lieze to start her own counterattack. The female demon seemed to see this constant fire of fire orbs as meddlesome, which is why she stopped attacking Lieze, and instead put her focus on Urza next. If Urza were to be defeated, the spirit would lose its master, and disappear. That was the basic strategy when fighting a spirit user. With ease, the female demon jumped over Smander, and approached Urza. However, that is something Urza had predicted already.


    Gnome!


    Together with Urzas voice, the Earth Spirit Gnome appeared, acting as her shield. The female demons ws reached Urza, but stopped right in front of her.


    What?!


    Not expecting that, the female demon let out a shocked voice. Summoning and controlling two spirits at the same time needs an insane amount of focus. She probably didnt expect Urza to be a spirit user on such a level. At the same, the Gnome attempted to capture the female demon. She somehow managed to escape that grasp and took her distance, but the Gnome grabbed one of her arms.


    Urk! Let go!


    No matter how much she fought, even a demon could not hope to break free from the Gnomes grasp. Naturally, Lieze did not miss that opportunity. She moved forward, and attacked the demon from behind. However, right before her fist would have connected, she suddenly stopped, and bent backwards. She attempted to avoid the backwards kick fired off by the demon, but it grazed her face, and she was blown away by the sheer impact.


    Kya!


    Even though she was barely grazed, it was plenty of an impact that made her consciousness nk out for a moment. Using that opening, the female demon broke the arm of the Gnome that was holding her, and moved away. So did Urza, and so that she had another shield, Lieze and the two spirits moved in front of her.


    Im shockedto think shed be this strong Lieze muttered, as she spit out some blood.


    Yeahyou can say that again. Urzas expression ended up pale, her breathing out of control.


    They seemed to be exhausted mentally, and also when it came to mana consumption.


    But


    Its not unwinnable, alright.


    They showed invincible grins, and the battle restarted. Lieze and the Gnome acted as the frontline, whereas the Smander continued firing fire obs at mid-range. Urza stood in the back, giving orders to her spirits and analyzing the situation of the battle. The demon seemed unable to even focus on Urza in the back, as she decided to start with the frontline, attacking the Gnome and Lieze. Those two responded ordingly, slowly starting to push back the demon. Lieze used the Gnome as her shield, and the Gnome did its duty perfectly, which is why Lieze barely suffered any injuries.


    However, this resulted in the Gnome suffering the most damage, already  of its body having broken apart. Even if he was a spirit, if it took too much damage, its physical body would break apart. As it was the sturdy Earth Spirit, he wouldnt crumble that easily, but at this rate, it was just a matter of time. Soon enough, Lieze would have to take care of defense on her own, which would burden her even more.


    I guess theyre being pushed back now? Shildonia said, sounding oddly worried.


    That being said, since she kept eating sweets even beyond the utmost necessity of restoring mana, she didnt sound serious at all.


    Yeah, no problem at all. Seran answered calmly, but his fingers and legs were twitching ever so slightly.


    Cant calm down?


    Just watching doesnt fit my personality. But, if I intervene now, Ill reap the punishmentster.


    However, it seems like youll be forced to eventually?


    Not wrongbut its hard since things are going perfectly ording to our n. Seran said, holding his head.


    Youve held out for quite some time, but this is the end! The female demon swung her hand at Lieze with full power. The Gnome tried to protect her, but couldnt keep up because of its severe injuries.


    Urk!


    So far, Lieze somewhat managed to hold her ground against an attack, but that one was too much even for her. Following that, the female demon jumped and evaded the fire orb, and headed for Lieze once again. However, the Gnome now managed to block her off.


    That wont work anymore!


    The Gnome was already close to breaking apart, so when the demon saw that it would take just one more attack, she immediately decided to break through and aim for Lieze to finish her off. However, the Gnome went to its utmost limit in being a shield, closing off the demons view, which was used by Lieze as an opening.


    Now! Urza gave an order, and Lieze fired off a roundhouse kick directly onto the Golems back.


    Haaaa!


    Lieze put as much strength into that kick as possible, piercing through the abdomen of the Gnome, shooting out the rock that acted as the Gnomes stomach forwards.


    Wha!?


    As the Gnome had blocked off the demons view, she could not even guess what Lieze was doing, so this attackpletely took her by surprise. Even with her demonic nature and abilities, she could not react, and the rock mmed into her own abdomen. Through the hole that opened up in the center of the Gnome, Liezes gaze met the demons, who was groaning in pain.


    Another one!


    Lieze used that opening to put everything into her jab, and hammered the rock even deeper into the demons abdomen.


    Guha!?


    The rock broke into several small pieces, and being hit by its full force, the female demon took the shape of a sideways V, blown off. With that, the Gnome must have reached its limit, as it lost shape, the rocks crumbling to the ground. Naturally, its physical body may have been destroyed, but as it was a spirit to begin with, Urza would be able to summon it again after a set amount of time.


    Well dhank you. Urza deeply thanked her Earth Spirit.


    At the same time, the female demon barely managed to keep herself standing, but on quivering legs.


    Y-You!


    Lieze tried to follow up with another attack, but the female demon just screamed Stop your foolish arrogance!, and tried to counter that. However, Lieze perfectly read that.


    Your attacks! You only go for one-hit KOs! Lieze easily evaded that attack, and rammed another fist into the same spot of the female demon as before.


    The counter attack after eating a hit is the exact same as when you punched me beforeNo matter how fast or strong it may be, if its an attack I can read, Im not scared at all!


    Gah


    Normally, a demon greatly surpassed a member of humanfolk when ites to strength and endurance, but taking three hits of Liezes full power must have hurt quite a lot. She coughed up blood, holding her stomach in agony, staggered backwards, and finally copsed. There, the Smander delivered the final blow with a giant me attack, engulfing the entire demons body.


    I guessit worked out. Urza walked next to Lieze, both of them gasping for air.


    Separating that stomach part of the Gnome so that Lieze could kick it took a lot of mental strength and mana. On top of that, she used up all of her mana for the Smanders final attack.


    Yes, those were some great three hits there.


    Lieze was riddled with wounds all over, her body assaulted with severe exhaustion. However, their expressions were fresh, and relieved. After all, thebination they had practiced this entire time worked out perfectly in the real deal. Even so, they were still careful. Surely, the demon must have suffered a lot of damage from thatbination of attacks. Finally, the mes faded, and the female demon was standing there. She had one hand on her stomach, the injury she had suffered, with blood dripping from her mouth, and she had burns all over her body. Her focus must have run out, as the color of her eyes went back to normal, and her ws disappeared.


    Her body was riddled in wounds, but her eyes were more than alive. She emitted strong hostility as she looked at Lieze and Urza.


    WhyIm clearly much stronger than you two, so how did I She was gasping for air, forcing out a weak voice.


    Theres many reasons, but the biggest one is that your movement is so dull. Youre too honest, you could say.


    Right. Before, when you were holding back against us, your movement was much more smooth than now.


    Whatdid you say?


    The female demon seemingly didnt expect to even be given an answer, but lost her words after hearing the twos opinions.


    Also, this was your first time participating in a battle with your life on the line, right? And, I bet you never even killed anybody, yeah?


    Wha!


    Lieze must have hit bullseye, as the female demon went silent.


    Basically, youre inexperienced, cant properly react to anything unexpected, and you get far too emotional way too quicklyFinally, as we have gone through a fight for our lives before, we naturally had the upper hand. Urza looked down at the demon.


    Alsoyoure a bit too diligent, and I bet people often tell you that youre stiff, yeah? Lieze said.


    Ugh!


    That assumption seemed to be spot-on, as the female demon once again grit her teeth in anger.


    What a foolish fellow you areyour fighting style reveals your personality. Especially you, youre far too easy to read. Urza nodded, agreeing.


    The female demon once again showed shock and disbelief, shaking violently, whereas Lieze and Urza smiled at each other. They seemed rxed and confident, but that just shows how happy they were that their strategy had worked out this smoothly. It was a narrow victory where one misstep could have spelled their immediate deaths. However, together with a bit of a bluff, their calm attitude did not break apart. Even if the female demon wascking experience, it wasnt enough of a weakness topletely control the fight. If anything, they needed to show her that nothing of that was a fluke, but rather the natural turn of events, showing mental strength and confidence. That being said, the female demon may have suffered more severe injuries, but Lieze and Urza werent exactly unscathed, and about as exhausted. Right now, they were about equal.


    AlrightLets continue, shall we!


    Yeah, this is where the real deal starts.


    Lieze and Urza showed motivation, ready to resume the fight. However


    No, its my loss. The female demon raised her head, announcing her defeat.


    Huh?


    Lieze and Urza looked at each other, baffled and confused.


    Umso basically, youre admitting your defeat?


    Thats right, I lost. I surrender. I dont intend on fighting any more than this. The female demon calmly dered.


    Hey now, she gave up? Seran muttered, unable to process what had just happened.


    Impossible Even Shildonias eyes opened wide in shock.


    Amidst all the experience she had gathered, she never saw a demon surrendering this easily to a member of humanfolk.


    Before, I simply let down my guard, so I figured that if I fought seriously, there is no way I would lose. However, having seen your determination or what you call it, I realized that I wascking something. And, as I am at risk of dying in this battle, I wont fight anymore. The female demon tantly exined the reason as to why she would surrender. However, dont get the wrong idea. I am not scared of dying. The Demon Lord-sama has ordered me to return alive no matter what, so I cant die hereEven so, simply surrendering to humans like this brings me great shame. It tears me apart, without a doubt.


    It became clear that the Demon Lords orders are absolute, no matter how much it may taint a demons honor and pride.


    Still, what an irony. After telling you to surrender if you wanted to live, I ended up the one who would run to avoid death She smiled with a self-deprecating smile. Now that Ive surrendered, what will you do with me?


    Hearing the demons question, Lieze and Urza were finally brought back to reality.


    WhatI dont know, what should we do?


    Even if you ask me thatI dont know?


    The two looked at each other, visibly confused. Clearly, they worked through several strategies in order toe out victorious and alive, but neither of them would have imagined that their battle would end with the enemy surrendering.


    A-Attacking the enemy who just surrendered doesnt feel too right with me either Urza was quite confident before, but now she was deeply shaken.


    Even if she surrendered, you cant just let a demon go running away. Seran scratched his head, sounding conflicted.


    Well yeah, youd probably make her go down on her knees, begging for forgiveness as youugh to your hearts content, as you cut her down, butI dont want to cast away my humanity like that.


    I wont make her do that whileughing!


    That being the case, he did not deny the idea of cutting her down. The group sought help at Shildonia.


    Since you won, you have the right as the winner to decide what you want to do. Shildonia basically contributed nothing.


    UmSo, if we wont ept you surrendering, what would you do?


    In that case, I would try to escape to the best of my ability, and resist with all might.


    Oddly enough, the female demon now seemed much more calm than Lieze and Urza themselves.


    I have to make it back home no matter what, so I cant afford to be captured hereIf you were to request something from me, I shall abide to the best of my ability.


    Request Lieze held her head, taken by surprise because of the demons statement.


    However, anything I could provide youThat reminds me, you wished for information, did you not? The demons that are currently active in the humanfolk territory under the Demon Lord-samas orders are just us two. There may be other demons invading your territory at this point, but I do not have any grasp on that.


    Oh yeah, that was one of our conditions.


    Youpletely forgot


    Kyles desire to learn information from the demons was pretty much just a pretext to get everyone motivated. To the point they simply forgot about it right now.


    Is there nothing else? Wellif you two were men, I wouldnt have minded sharing a bed with you.


    Pffft!


    WhaS-Sharing a bed with us!?


    With this random proposition, both Lieze and Urza blushed furiously


    Ah, if youre okay with a woman like me, I dont mind. Of course, I can also do it with that man if hees back alive and victorious Although the chance for that is pretty slimshe added in her mind.


    No! You cant do that! Dont worry about it!


    T-Thats right! Its enough!


    Lieze and Urza both strongly denied that generosity (?).


    I see, then Ill escape now.


    Ah


    Of course, the two girls could have attacked the demon, as there was no need to keep any promises with her. However, that would dirty the effort and intentions they had when fighting her. Although it was naive, it was the correct decision in the eyes of the two.


    That reminds meI havent asked for your names yet. Could you tell me?


    Right before leaving the tunnel, the female demon turned around, asking the two.


    Its Lieze.


    Urza.


    The two answered.


    Ah, my name is Seran was about to name himself, but the demon just ignored him.


    I see, I will remember you. My name is Yuriga. Id be happy if you remembered me.


    The demon, Yuriga, calmly named herself.


    Oh, youre going to give us your nameWell, its different from a spirit users true name, but demons still treasure their names, so its rare for a demon to give their names to humansOr rather, I never heard about that before. Shildonia spoke, sounding surprised.


    You know a lotThough I have to say, I always assumed humans were this powerful merely for their sheer numbers, but I was wrongI have to admit, you clearly were stronger than me in this battle.


    Being praised by a demon of all people, both Lieze and Urza showed meek smiles, but it didnt feel bad for sure. With the battle over, the tense atmosphere slowly broke apart. Yuriga smiled, and turned her back towards them.


    At the same time, Seran moved like he was driven by madness. Since it was at immeasurable speeds, not even Lieze and Urza could react. He immediately sped past them, aiming for Yurigas backand drew his sword.


    If youd excuse me. I still havent gotten to try out my sword.


    With that voice, Yuriga turned around, and found the sharp glittering de of the Holy Swordsomething she had been chasing all this timenow aimed at her. Unable to react because of her exhaustion, she could only look at the approaching doom.

 Book 2: Chapter 18

    Book 2: Chapter 18


    Kyle and the male demon were facing each other in an open space. It was a small walk away from the location Lieze and the others were fighting, which allowed them to go all out without having to worry about the others. Until they reached this ce, Kyle always walked ahead, showing his back to the male demon quite openly. Surely, this was pure provocation that he could deal with whatever attack the male demon could attempt, but said demon showed no signs of attacking him, merely following after.


    <em>He sure is calm now, despite looking ready to jump at me the second he saw me before</em>


    Kyle had nned to disrupt the demons focus, but this was a disappointment.


    Let me ask you before we start. Where is my horn?


    I have it on me. If you defeat me, you can take it from my corpse. Kyle tantly answered.


    Then Im relievedLets start, shall we.


    With those words spoken, the battle began. The first one to move was Kyle. His only weapon was his sword, so when fighting a demon that could use long-distance magic, he had to get closer no matter what, or he wouldnt be able to fight at all. Knowing that his own attack magic was pretty much useless, he instead used magic to buff himself, and shed at the demon.


    At the same time, the male demondidnt do anything. He simply stood still like it was nothing. Kyle thought it was weird, expecting the demon to attack with mana bullets, but he couldnt exactly stop himself now, continuing to swing the sword. Right as the sword was about to connect, the male demon blocked it with his left arm. Kyle put more strength in his swing in hopes of cutting off the entire arm, but the sword stopped about half-way.


    What!?


    At this distance, you wont be able to dodge, yes? The male demon showed a threatening and eerie grin, firing a mana bullet from his right arm right into Kyles nk.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    Guha!? With ast second attempt, Kyle managed to twist his body and avoid lethal damage, but the impact he received made him feel like his heart would fly out of his mouth, as he was blown backwards.


    Oh? To think you would manage to evade that attack. I had nned to stter your organs all over the wall, butWhatever, that should have cost you two or three bones at least. The male demon spoke with an odd tone of admiration in his voice.


    You werewaiting for my initial attack? Kyle coughed, and somehow managed to get back into a fighting position.


    Not quite, it was an opening move in order to winI have heard about you from her, and that I should drive you back like this.


    There, Kyle swallowed his breath. Just as the male demon stated, Kyle had used this exact counterattack against the female demon who attacked the Empires Embassy, and now that very method was used against him.


    How does it feel to get a good taste of your own medicine? The male demon smiled, but Kyle could only grit his teeth. Let alone against another demon, I dont like the idea of starting the battle with an injury like thisbut when I think of it as protection against a foolish human, it isnt that big of a deal.


    So the reason you intercepted it with your armwas because you could protect yourself with mana.


    Oh, Im surprised you could tell. I know that your sword has equal strength to the Holy Swordbut if I protect myself with mana, you wont be able to break through that. He said, showing his left arm, seeing a faint glimmer from the mana enwrapping it.


    It was something simr to the defence magic Kyle could use, but it had simr strengthpared to a magic bullet, a type of magic special to demons.


    Of course, I dont like the idea of getting hurt, but you are the one who cut off my horn, so I dont assume I cane out of this fight unscathed.


    The wound reached deep enough to reveal the bone, and blood came gushing out of it. However, the demons facial color was the same as before, simply smiling with a certain determination found.


    SoI was the one who underestimated you Pressing his hand on his torso to suppress the pain, Kyle grit his teeth.


    The opponent wasnt letting down his guard, but rather was fully prepared to win no matter what. Kyle felt like punching himself for being so arrogant as to look down on the demon, thinking he had any right to provoke him. However, he could always reflect on itter. Right now, he should calm down and think of ways to win this fight.


    <em>Just as he saidthats at least two or three bones brokenand my insides are killing me</em>


    Everytime he moved, he felt pain rushing through his body. However, Kyle ignored that, and readied his sword. He did have recovery magic medicine, but he doubted that the demon would just let him drink that. On top of that, attempting to run would spell Kyles death, so he made up his mind.


    A great look in your eyes, alright. During our great war against humanfolk three hundred years ago, I saw a lot of folks who had the same look The male demon gathered mana to create mana bullets, signaling that the true battle began now.


    After that, the battle was all-too one sided. Normally, Kyle would have been able to somewhat hold his ground, but with his dull movement, he was pushed into the corner, and the same development from three days happened. The only difference is that this time Kyle was still pressed against the wall despite him going all outpared to before. He managed to close in on the demon at times, connecting his sword, but they were all weak and fragile, blocked off by the demons mana defence. That difference probably was born from the male demon actually going all out this time. He showed no opening, no moment that Kyle could use, simply attacking like a robot. Eventually, Kyle had his back to the wall.


    Urk Kyles expression distorted in agony.


    This is quite disappointing, I have to admit. Why dont you make up your mind?


    Sadly, I dont n on doing that. I really didnt want to use this, but it cant be helpedDont move! Kyle took out a horn from his pocket, pointing the de at it.


    The moment the demon saw that horn, his facial color changed. The entire reason for this battle was to retrieve that horn, so naturally he would react that way.


    Wha! You coward! The demon howled while gritting his teeth.


    I dont mind being called that by a demonOh, dont move, you hear me? In this state, you might be able to attach it again, but most certainly not if its shattered, yes? Kyle grinned like the devil himself, taking up the role of the viin.


    Each step Kyle took forwards, the demon slowly traced backwards.


    It truly is something important to mebut I wouldnt offer my own life for it. While stepping backwards, he red at Kyle with immense hatred and contempt.


    Naturally, Kyle was very much aware of that. This was merely an act to bring the opponent exactly where he wanted him to. Finally, the demon reached the wall behind him. Seeing that, Kyle threw the horn high into the air.


    Hup!


    Y-You bastard! The demon screamed, his attention naturally fully focusing on the horn.


    At the same time, Kyle pointed the sword at him, and started running. Sword or horn? The demon hesitated for a moment, but eventually decided to prioritize his own life, turning his attention back at Kyle. As they were too close, he couldnt fight back, but he at least dodged the tip of the de at thest moment. However, Kyle wasnt hoping tond an attack with his sword, and rather aimed at the demons body in general. The two ended up entangled at the wall. That wall seemed to have been quite thin, breaking apart.


    That moment, an intense heat assaulted the two, hot enough to make Kyle forget all about the pain. The ce they arrived at was an underground forge, filled with several smithing tools. Deep in the back was a location that glowed in a strong, melting red light.


    Dont tell me!


    Realizing what that was, the demon froze up in an instant. As Kyle had known about this from the very beginning, he kept pressing forwards, and sent off a kick.


    Guha!


    The demon let out a scream, and was thrown into the location that had umted sheer amounts ofva.


    Mithril is almost irrationally sturdy, and in order to temper it, you would need extremely high temperatures. Thus, Can used the heat from rawva to melt the mithril, thus being able to process it. For that, when they had once changed the terrain of this area, they created this underground forge by pulling the rawva closer to the surface. In other words, this was a forge, a natural furnace using rawva. Kyle learned about this when he asked Gazas who holed himself up here, around the time he looked around the area of the magic circle.


    In order to push the demon down theva pit, Kyle fired off another kick. However, the demon managed to hold his ground at thest second.


    Shi!


    Before Kyle could finish cursing, the demon moved. He fired a mana bullet at Kyles feet, and after Kyles kick, he couldnt recover quickly enough, eating it at full force. His sword was blown off, as he rolled along the ground.


    Guess I wasnt pushing strong enough Kyle pressed his hand on his stomach to deal with the pain he suffered when kicking the demon, and groaned.


    I seeIf a demon like me fell down that pit, there would be no saving me anymore


    With theva pit in front of the demon, even he started sweating from the sheer heat he was met with.


    So that was your hidden aceIt was close.


    Urk


    Kyle seemingly got injured on his leg as well, as he was unable to fully stand up, simply trying to take his distance from the demon who slowly approached him. However, he soon reached his limit, namely the final line before Kyle would end up in theva pit himself.


    Human, you did well. Your strength is something even I have to admire. In our battle with humanfolk three hundred years ago, I never encountered someone quite so obstinate like you. However, even so, theres an impregnable difference in strength between humanfolk and demons. Repent on your curse of being born a human, and die.


    The demon set another foot ahead in order to push Kyle down theva pitwhen Kyle grinned.


    Not exactly. I know a lot about demons. Especially about how pushing you down the pit wouldnt be that easy! Kyle said, and then pushed his own arm into theva pit behind him.


    Wha!?


    The demon was shocked. Even more so because Kyle pulled out a chain that had been hiding inside theva. Kyle used that as a whip, hitting the demon with it. Naturally, the demon attempted to evade that whish attack, but his legs wouldnt listen to him, and he couldnt move.


    Gyaaa!


    The chain clung to his body like a whip, and being met with the initial pain of the whip, as well as the intense heat from the chain made the demon scream in agony. Following that, Kyle put all his strength into his arms to tighten up the chains even further, restraining the demons freedom. Following that, he picked up his sword, pointing the tip at the demons throat.


    No matter how much you may focus, once youre certain of your victory, you let down your guardOuch, maybe that was too much after all.


    He only touched theva for a brief moment, but without the strong fire and heat resistance the dragon leather armor possessed, Kyle would have most likely lost his arm all-together. However, thanks to that, his surprise attack seeded.


    I knew that, in this situation, you would try to push me into theva. I was a bit worried because of our positions, but Im d everything worked out.


    He used the strong adhesive in Gous workshop, putting it on the floor before the battle started. Although quite some time passed since he put it there, it was more than enough to seal the demons movement for a much needed moment.


    Urk! Dont think you can best me with just thisWhat?! The demon struggled to break free, but to no avail.


    Finally, he realized that the chain restraining himwas made of mithril.


    Impossiblea mithril chain?


    He had never seen a chain made out of the scarce and equally difficult to temper mithril.


    Not to mention that this is pure mithril, so youre not going to break it that easily. Even if youre a demon, that is. I went out of my way to make this just for you. Kyle showed a bitter smile at all the work he had put into this.


    Originally, his n had been to corner the demon at a different location, using another separate mithril chain. Just to make sure, he also put another chain at a location he might end up if cornered, inside theva, but that seemingly helped a great lot.


    Im d I forced Gazas through making two of these, really


    Kyle originally requested Gazas to make three of these, but that might have ended up with Gazas working himself to death, so he gave up on that. Even so, it helped Kyle in reaching his goal of not defeating the demon, but rather rendering him powerless so that he could squeeze all the information he wanted out of him. That was the main reason he had Gazas make these chains in the first ce.


    Quite the eloquent and roundabout trap, butWhatever. Now, Ill have you tell me everything you know. Kyle pushed down the demon, making him lie down next to theva.


    No matter what the demon may attempt, a single push was all it took for him to end up inva.


    What do you want to know


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    However, brought to the brink of death, riddled with shame, the demon still had his final trump card left.


    <em>To think I would have to use </em><em><strong>that</strong></em><em> now of all times</em>


    In order to use that, he needed to buy time, so an interrogation like this was the perfect opportunity. No matter what he may tell Kyle, if he killed him in the end, then nothing would matter, so he sincerely answered the questions Kyle had for him.


    First, how many of your demons are currently inside humanfolk territory?


    Under the orders of the current Demon Lord-sama, it is just us two.


    So you are specialThen, next question. Is the current demon lord really aspiring for peace?


    Yes, we were ordered to not anger humanfolk during our mission.


    And you have no problem with that?


    Of course I do. Our mission this time was a demand pressed onto us by the pro-war faction, not something the Demon Lord-sama agreed with.


    I seeThen, the next question, and the most important one. Think about it before you answer.


    That one question he couldnt afford anybody else to hear. Kyle went out of this way to ask that, so he couldnt waste this chance.


    Do you know a demon with ck wings growing from their backa hornless demon who might be the next demon lord?


    Hornlessyou say? He looked at Kyle in disbelief.


    Yeah, at the very least, they werent growing back then, so theres a good chance they might be broken even now.


    Impossible, a hornless demon can never be the demon lord. Not to mention that I never heard of someone with ck wings skilled enough to be the next demon lord.


    Those who can move up to be the Demon Lord have to possess raw strength that can satisfy all of the demonfolk. Though the idea of bloodlines exists, the demons operate on a creed of true strength above everything.


    I seeSo you dont know anybody like that. I was hoping I might be able to defeat them before they rise to power, butI guess it was futile. Kyle let out a sigh.


    The male demon was confused as to what Kyle was talking about, but didnt bother much with it, as a being in liquid shape approached Kyle from behindA technique the male demon called Invisible Assassin. This was the male demons final trump card. Using mana it could create an impromptu magical entity, controlling it at its wish. The order of this fake living being was simplea self-explosion. It was like a living bomb. Even more terrifying is that it was invisible, unable to be seen easily.


    It may be slow, but its main strength wasnt speed, but rather the applicability for a trap, surprising the enemy. With the target having its back to it, even more so. It had stayed in the corner of the arena right when the battle started, but now it finally reached Kyle.


    <em>Made it in time</em>


    Having seeded in stalling time, the male demon was delighted. With its immense power, and because Kyle was already heavily injured, it should be enough to finish him off in a single hit. Howeverright as the Invisible Assassin was about to cling to Kyles backhe simply shed his word behind his back without looking, splitting the liquid entity in two.


    Wha


    You were looking too much. And the second it was about to jump at me, you grinned. With all that, you were basically telling me to sh at it. Kyle calmly exined his reasoning.


    You probably also used this to cause the ughter at the Galgan Empires Embassy, right? I think that it depends on the way you use it, but thats also the problem. Once it gets sliced in half, its useless. I think it was called [Invisible Assassin] or something?


    H-How do you know about that?


    When ites to the abilities, the male demon could see Kyle guessing it with just that. However, he should not know the techniques name.


    Ive been endlessly thinking about methods on how to kill you bastards in masseseven when I was asleep. This much I had to do if I wanted to fight backRight, Ganias?


    With that, the demon looked shocked to the point he might have his heart leap out of his chest.


    H-Howdo you know about my name? Just who are you? Ganias felt something other than sheer strength from the human in front of him, as his eyes opened even further.


    And then, he felt a certain emotion. To him, to a demon, it was something he should never feel towards a humanFear. Seeing that expression on Ganias face, Kyle finally realized something.


    AhhhNow that makes sense. This sense of difort I had with you twoYoure strong, but not scary at all. This bottomless wear I felt towards the demons back thenI dont feel anything from you. That aided in me letting down my guardNo, I guess thats just an excuse. Kyle let out a sigh.


    When fighting the demons back then, Kyle felt this odd fanatic, even frantic emotioning from the entire demon race. Yet, he felt nothing of that sort now. The one who brought the demons to such a state most likely was the new demon lord who will arrive in three years. And now, Kyle needed information about this demon lord as desperately as water to survive.


    I was hoping that you right now might be able to tell me something, butI guess not. Now that I figured that out, I have no more need for you. Farewell, Ganias.


    W-Wait! Just who are


    Kyle didnt mind those final words, and heartlessly pushed Ganias into theva.


    Gyaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!? He screamed from the top of his lungs.


    Kyle called out to him.


    You may have killed countless of myrades, but I am thankful to you in a way. You taught me about the Demon Lords castle, and so much more. Without you, that final suicide attack surely would have worked. However, no matter how much we tortured you, you wouldnt tell us anything about the Demon Lord at the time.


    Thats right, in the past timeline, Kyle and his group, after many sacrifices, managed to capture Ganias after their battle. They managed to torture him until he would eventually give them his name, but his mouth was shut close whenever they asked something about the Demon Lord. Cruelly enough, Kyle continued to speak calmly as Ganias was screaming in agony, continuing to melt alive. If he was human, he probably would have died quite some time ago, but the strong vitality and mana demons possess act as a defense mechanism, leaving him still alive. However, it was only a matter of time, and all he could do was suffer in agony.


    As a token of gratitude, let me teach you something great. In order to temper raw mithril, itll take a full day with the heat ofva. So, since these chains have been in theva for half a dayif you bear with this another half of a day, you might be saved. Kyle exined with no emotion his voice, as Ganias grew more and more quiet. If that is too muchthen it cant be helped. Suffer for the rest of your life, and die.


    Kyle didnt know if it was in response to his words, but Ganias let out another scream that couldnt be deciphered, and sunk into theva. Even though he indirectly avenged the deaths of his allies, he could not see them smiling at him right now.


    So yourst momentsarent all that different from before.


    ***


    Seeing the approaching de in front of her, Yuriga subconsciously closed her eyes, but no matter how long she waited, no pain arrived.


    For my first try-out with this swordthat sure was disappointing.


    Instead, she heard such a displeased voice. When she opened her eyes, she saw a liquid entity cut in half, copsed on the ground.


    This isGanias-samas InvisibleDont tell me. Yuriga realized what this meant.


    Seems like you recognize this. It seemed to try and attack you, but whats this thing? Seran asked, ring down at the melting liquid that looked like it was convulsing.


    This was most likely a trap. It probably was ordered to attack me if I passed through this passage.


    So basicallyyou were betrayed? Liezes expression filled with anger as she ran towards them.


    Leaving alone a trap, even killing ones allies was something unforgivable to her, surely.


    Thats what this is, yeah. I would report everything that has happened to the Demon Lord-sama. If the demons learned that his horn had been cut-off by a human, it would be over for him after all


    If Yuriga died here, he could push it all onto the humanfolks fault.


    So hes just silencing you. Urza came running as well, showing a disgruntled expression.


    Now Im in your debt Yuriga looked at Seran, showing aplicated expression.


    Then, I wouldnt mind if youd let me embrace you for a nightGah!


    Lieze rammed her elbow into Serans nk, shutting him up. Seeing that, Yuriga showed a faint smile.


    We probably wont ever meet again, butI shall remember your names. She said, and now disappeared in the shadows for good.


    After she had fully disappeared, the three finally sighed in relief.


    That was a narrow victory, alright. Seran said, to which Lieze nodded.


    Youre right. I dont know if we could win a second time.


    This time, their strategy was based on Yurigas weakness, but this weakness would one day be conquered by her.


    Losing her first real battleShes going to get even stronger. Urza agreed.


    Well, it should be fine. Shes a demon, and will return to the demon territory now. You probably wont meet again.


    Thats right, as long as we dont go over there either.


    Seran and Lieze bothughed.


    Now I just have a really bad feeling


    Dont think too deeply about it. Things happen as the world intends it. Shildonia walked next to Urza, simply nodding along.


    Still, Im quite surprised. Knowing you, Seran, I thought you were going to cut her down for good.


    You can say that again, I was panicking for a second.


    Lieze and Urzamented, but Seran answered indifferently.


    That was your fight. You decided to let her go, so I wouldnt intervene.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    YeahThanks for believing in us.


    I know that watching may have been a bit roughbut it was reassuring, so thank you.


    Lieze and Urza both smiled, to which Seran looked away and waved his hand, probably embarrassed.


    <em>Definitely cant tell them that I was actually aiming to kill that demon, but changed my target after feeling a weird presence</em>


    Attacking her after that would have been questionable even for Seran, so he lost his chance.

 Book 2: Chapter 19

    Book 2: Chapter 19


    Two days passed after the individual battles with the demons ended, Kyle was in the courtyard of Zilgus Embassy in Can. In front of him was Seran, swinging the Holy Sword. As someone with a trained gaze like Kyle, this movement seemed like one smooth and flowing action, showing that Seran had already gotten ustomed to using the Holy Sword like it was a part of his body.


    Youre already treating it like its yours, huh.


    Yeah, I want to hurry and test it out in a real battle. It sounded awfully violent, but these were Serans honest feelings.


    Real battle, huhThen let me ask you, what did you think about those demons? Kyles question evoked a somewhatplicated expression on Serans face.


    RightHow do I say this, they were strong, but not scary at all. So far, I only heard about them from rumours or legends, and they sure enough were as strong as that, but the more I learn about them, the less scary they beBasically, theyre not even that different from us humans.


    No matter how much overwhelming power they may hold, if they had simr personalities to humans, and chose the same actions, they werent a target of fear, is what Seran was saying.


    So, what? Why are you holding your head?


    WellI dont want to admit it, but our thought process really is simr. Kyle pressed his fingers on his temples, suffering from a severe headache.


    Geh, can you not say some gross shit like that? Seranmented, truly looking disgusted.


    So, you let her go.


    Dont say that. I didnt let her go because I wanted to. Seran grumbled.


    After Kyle defeated Ganias, he took some recovery magic medicine, and rushed back to everyones location, only to find Lieze and Urza reporting their victory with a smile, as well as Seran with an awkward grin, Shildonia shaking her head. Hearing that the demon had not escaped, but rather was allowed to escape, and felt an unreasonable anger dwelling up inside of him. Since he left it to the two, he was ready to ept whatever result, but he didnt expect that even Seran would let a demon live.


    However, he understood that it couldnt be helped, so he didntin. It was justKyle knew Seran, so he figured that he wouldnt let such a dangerous enemy roam free. If not for the horrific experiences Kyle made during the Great Invasion, he may have let the demon escape as well.


    <em>Maybe not only us humans have gotten used to the 300-year long peace, but the demons as well. If so, then that demon lord who is going to start the Great Invasionis troublesome.</em>


    Kyle once again realized that he had to find out the identity of the demon who will be the demon lord in three years. Right as he reached that thought, Lieze, Urza, and even Gazas arrived.


    No problems for the two of you? Kyle asked.


    Along with recovery magic medicine, they both took a full day break, and got checked out by the doctor.


    Yeah, everything is fine. We can fight right away! Lieze jumped slightly, answering with an energetic manner.


    I didnt have any injuries to begin withbut some good rest did wonders. Urza seemed fine as well.


    I seeyou two did well, yeah. Winning is one thing, but Im just d youre back aliveReally, thank you. Kyle took the girls hands, smiling from the bottom of his heart.


    A-Ahahaits not that big of a deal, really, yeah.


    R-Right. Exaggerating as alwayshahaha.


    The two started blushing ever so slightly, responding to Kyle. However, Kyle was truly happy. Through this encounter with a demon, those two surely have gotten even stronger. If their battle had ended in a loss despite all their efforts, now that once the Great Invasion happened, they would surely be able to survive with their own strength.


    Somehow, this is pissing me off. Seran said with a sour expression.


    Hm? Should I take your hand and thank you? I dont mind giving you a hug.


    If you do that, then Ill use you as the first test object for my new sword, so drop it.


    Following that, Kyle looked over at Gazas, who also had a sour expression on his face.


    Seems like you recovered just fine, huh?


    Yeah, your ridiculous request almost left me dead, but Im somewhat back to energy now. Gazas threw in aint, but Kyle acted like he didnt hear that. Ill be going back to smithing now. With the mayor thing, I havent had much time for it, and I should probably show myself there.


    Upright, I like it.


    Received your funds after allThough, I didnt expect you to actually defeat those demons. Gazas let out a sight of admiration.


    He was close and right at the front lines of a battle with demons, so he should know how terrifying they may be. However, Gazas knew how lucky he was, and he felt thankful for being saved by Kyle and his group. In reality, he had prepared himself to die during that encounter, so simply being alive was like a miracle, and he was even given a motivation to improve. Right now, there were two swords in Gazas sight. Both of them were of the legendary-ss that you would probably never find another sword that could rival them. This led to his stronger determination to create a sword that could rival those two.


    I promise, I wont waste the mithril you gave me.


    Yeah, Im counting on it. Kyle smiled, to which Gazas returned a grin, and Kyle returned his back to Gazas.


    Ahnow that you mention it, the forge might be a bit messed up after my fight with the demon, so you probably have to clean up first.


    Hey!? Wait a damn second!


    ***


    At around the same time, Shildonia was with Gou. Whenever he could find some time, he would seek out Shildonia to learn more.


    Youre quick on the uptake, huh.


    Gou was easy to teach, so Shildonia treated him like a talented student of hers.


    T-Thank you very much! Gou showed a happy smile being praised like that.


    However, that happy smile of his quickly turned to a serious expression, as he opened his mouth with determination in his eyes.


    Shildonia-san! I have something important to talk about!


    Hm? What is it?


    UmW-Would it be possible if you could keep teaching me like this? Preferably forever!


    At first, he simply admired her for her extensive knowledge, but his feelings slowly started to change, and as Gou was somewhat mature despite his young physical age, Shildonia most likely was his first love. From Gous point of view, this was a confession with everything on the line. However


    That wont work out. Kyle will leave Can shortly, and I have to go with him. She rejected him with a serious face.


    A-AhahaRightthat makes senseYou must treasure Kyle-san a lot after all.


    Indeed, I belong to Kyle as of right now.


    Gou seemed to have received a shock from that statement, as he staggered backwards.


    Is that soOkay, I understandIll give upin many regards.


    Hm? I dont really understand it, but you show hope, so I hope you continue to train from now on as well.


    Yes


    As Kyle was his sponsor, as well as the savior of his father, Gou had no other choice but to give up. After this incident at Can, Kyles honor as a hero grew even further. However, at the same time, a weird rumour about him having several beauties servicing him on the way started to spreadthough that is a story for another time.


    ***


    The following day, Kyle was called over to the embassy by Miranda.


    We have received a report that Mayor Bucks has passed away.


    Isee. Kyle sighed.


    After they had given him over to the embassy, Mayor Bucks seemingly regained his consciousness, and confessed everything. However, rather than calling it a confession, he simply retold the events in a cold and indifferent manner, like he was on autopilot, and when he realized that everything he had done was for nothing, his heart brokepletely. He seemed to have been on hisst breath for a long time, and now that even his will to live was gone, his disease quickly worsened, and he passed.


    He may have used countless innocent people as sacrifices, using a forbidden and evil ritual, but his intentions were all too pure, which made Kyle still feel bad for him despite all of that.


    However, although it was through the backend like this, we have managed to grasp all the details in this incident all thanks to every one of youNot to mention that you have effectively protected Can from a demon attack, so representing every citizen living here, I wholeheartedly thank you.


    In regards to said demons, they reported that they happened to encounter them searching underground, managing to defeat one while chasing away the other. More urately, they let one escape, but there was no need to report that in such detail.


    However, as much as we are thankful, I would rather keep the involvement of demons a secret.


    Yes, that is probably the best choice. Itll only cause a panic.


    Letting the world know about the demons was still too early. Eventually, there wille the day when Kyle will have to dere his involvement here. He needs to show the world that he fights against the demons, so that the world will follow him.


    The only problem is the Empire and our crumbling negotiations. They will most likely use this incident to pull down Zilgus, requesting some kind ofpensation. With the annulment of Princess Milenas engagement, I wonder what they will ask for Miranda said, holding her head.


    We can only leave them to it, I guess.


    Yes, I am awareThough I have to say, Milena-samas judgement to employ you was the right choice.


    They had been sent to Can by Princess Milena as a form of request and trial, but rather than just fulfilling it in a satisfying way, their impression only improved. Even to Kyle, finding a talented smith and rebuilding lost magic weapons, as well as the battle with the demons, was just an added bonus.


    And, Gazas-san has been chosen as the new mayor.


    Eh? But, he said hes locking himself up in the forge?


    Yesterday, Kyle saw him walking that exact way just yesterday.


    Yes. We added a condition that he could work as much as he wanted if hed leave the work to us.


    So hes just the mayor in name, huh.


    Well, there are still things even he can do, naturally.


    Or so she said, but to Kyle it just felt like she was happy that she had a reason to see him more.


    Now then, Id like to talk about something a bit more personal. I have a request. Kyle switched the topic.


    What is it? I will do everything in my power to help you.


    I have be the investor to both Gazas and Goubut, Miranda-san, you are in a rtionship with Gazas, right? Kyle calmly dered.


    He expected Miranda to be shaken, but her only reaction was her eyebrow twitching. Her expression itself stayed calm, unbreaking.


    It is true that we are that close, but its


    Dont worry, I dont n on telling you how to live your lives. Its your discretion, and I doubt Princess Milenna would break up the two of you even if she found out.


    Especially since this allowed Zilgus a stronger grasp on Can.


    To be perfectly honest, you were the one who set up things so that Gou would end up in his financial situation, right?


    Wha! Mirandas eyes opened wide, but Kyle continued.


    Now, I can understand that Gazas did not want to involve you, but you probably lost your temper and used more aggressive measures. In short, you didnt rely on Gazas, but instead used Gou who was looking for investors.


    When Gou mentioned that he was receiving help from Miranda during their talk of investment, it finally clicked for Kyle.


    You probably didnt use any open intermediation, but instead mentioned the be-rich idea with these folks. So, after that became arger problem, you helped Gou even beyond your duties as an ambassador, creating a debt with Gazassomething like that?


    Those are assumptions.


    Indeed they are, I have absolutely no proof. However, if it really were to be false, then just ignore it as my joke. Even if I told both Gazas and Gou about this, you should know that they would be able to see beyond truth and lies.


    Basically, he was saying that, if what he deduced was wrong, there would be no problem. However, Kyle didnt miss the second where Mirandas facial color changed the moment he brought this up.


    H-How do you


    There, Kyles gentle smile and polite tone turned towards one hed show his former allies in his past life.


    I mean, I know that youd go this far for sure. Kyle spoke with confidence in his voice.


    The Miranda in the previous timeline would have done something even more aggressive all to reach her goal.


    Well, it may have sounded like a big deal, but my wish isnt anything crazy. I simply want you to make sure that the rebuilding of magic items as well as details rted to that, are not leaked to outsiders. Of course, that means both other countries and Zilgus itself.


    Eh? Youre fine with that?


    Miranda had prepared herself for a ridiculous request, which could either bring a great minus for Zilgus, maybe even asking her to choose between love and her job. However, if it was just that, she would be able to cover it up just fine.


    Soyou are confident that Gou-kun can finish his research and rebuild those machines? It seems that way because of your investment, but Miranda knew of Gous goal to rebuild the magic weapon golems, but was a bit dubious.


    Truly, if Gou seeded, it would provide Zilgus with tremendous military power, so she would have a duty of reporting it to the country. However, if it was actually deemed possible, then he surely wouldnt have had this much trouble with getting an investor.


    Dont worry about that. Once we make them avable, well be able to publicly announce themNo matter how long, it will take three years at most.


    Beyond that, there was no need to hide it.


    Haaa Miranda showed a dubious expression, and Kyle answered with a wry smile.


    You dont need to show me that faceI want you to smile, okay?


    After basically threatening me? Miranda pouted, but Kyle ignored that.


    Its at least much better than your dull, barely alive face from back then.


    Miranda raised one eyebrow at Kyles back then, but he didnt seem to be lying at least.


    A few dayster, it was publicly announced that the disappeared Mayor Bucks was behind the abduction of the people, and Gazas was inaugurated as the new mayor. The involvement of demons was not publicly stated, but the involvement of Kyles group remained in the cords, so only the small number of demons at this current point and the people closely rted know of the real details of what had happened.

 Book 3: Illustrations

Book 3: Illustrations

 Book 3: Chapter 1

    Book 3: Chapter 1


    There was a narrow passage surrounded by two stone-paved walls on either side. As there were no windows whatsoever, it was dimly lit, hard to breathe, and even so, Kyle kept on walking. He looked ahead with a serious and almost deadpan expression, but he couldnt help letting out a sigh inside his mind.


    <em>For crying out loud, this sure turned troublesome quickly. Then again, it may have been unexpected, but theres no way I can cut cornersGuess I should prepare myself for the worst.</em>


    And then, he stopped in front of a thick and imposing double door. Opening that caused a loud and creaking noise, finally bringing some light into this dark passage behind him. At the same time as the scenery opened up, loud cheers and joyful noises pierced his ears that had been met with nothing but silence up to that point. This was the continents greatest arena, located in the ever-growing Galgan Empires capital Luos. Kyle entered this arena as a fighter, surrounded by around 70,000 visitors waiting for him to fight.


    When he directed his gaze up ahead to the opposite entrance of the arena, arge man stepped outside. Almost as if he attempted to show off his muscles, his upper body waspletely naked. His arms were even thicker than a womans torso, and he probably weighed three times the amount of Kyle. His face was riddled with wounds, and the mustache he had gave him an evil look.


    Everyone, thank you very much for waiting! The first match of the Galgan Empire Foundation Anniversary Martial Arts Festival will now begin!


    A clear and energetic womans voice, belonging to the announcer, was conveyed throughout the entire arena, most likely with the ability of magic.


    And as it turns out, our first match is one to look out for! From the West gate, we have Fighter Kyle, who hase from the far Kingdom of Zilgus! ording to the material in front of me, he has bested arge Hydra all by himself in order to protect Princess Milena from her peril, and has arrived here under the rmendation of Zilgus itself!


    The moment Kyles ce of birth, Zilgus, was revealed, a loud booing came from the audience that even reached him directly. As Zilgus and Galgan were potentially hostile countries, no citizen has forgotten that they almost ended up in a war a few years ago.


    Facing him will be a popr fighter making his earnings here at the arenaViolent Rockert! He is a skilled and active diator who made it to the semi-finals ofst years Martial Arts Festival, a prime candidate for this years victory amassing poprity as well as raw strength and talent!


    This time, cheers all around the arena rang out, the exact opposite from the treatment Kyle received. Rockert responded to these cheers, raising his arms into the sky, roaring. A sword fight generally was the most basic of gifts to entertain the audience, but its not like everybody here would be fighting with a sword. All participants had their own preferred type of fighting, and there were a lot of fighters who chose to go bare-handed like Rockert.


    Bets are 8 to 2 in Fighter Rockerts favor! It seems like Fighter Kylesck of name in the Galgan Empire really is showing!


    With that announcement, Kyles eye twitched, as his hand moved to the sword at his back.


    Now, let the match begin!


    With the signal to begin the match, Kyle looked at his foe with a bit of sympathy in his gaze and moved his hand away from the hilt of his sword.


    Hey, what are you doing? Rockert showed a dubious gaze in response to that.


    I mean, youre a fighter, right? I was thinking of joining you as well. Kyle said, taking a stance as he winked Rockert over.


    Oh my! Fighter Kyle is not going to draw his sword? He seems even to be provoking Fighter Rockert!


    The moment this voice came from the announcer, Rockert let out a roar of anger and started running at Kyle. As Rockerts fist, imbued with all his strength, approached him, Kyle simply did a backstep to avoid it. He did the same with the follow-up attacks, calmly evading the iing fists. It was by the breadth of a hair he did it, and he even added further provocation to injure Rockerts pride.


    Whats wrong? All Im feeling is a faint breeze here.


    Shut yer trap!


    Together with a wrathful voice, Rockert kept on firing off an endless barrage of fists, simply hoping to connect at least one of them, but Kyle continued to evade.


    Fighter Rockert does not let up! Fighter Kyle is managing to somewhat dodge, but its a one-sided battle!


    In a way, this stalemate continued for a long time, until Kyle eventually reached the wall with his back.


    Now Ive got you!


    This time, Rockert put all his might into a kick, firing it off at Kyle. However, as he had been fighting at full strength this entire time, he was gasping for air.


    Youve gotten tired!


    At the same time, Kyle showed only the slightest movement so far, so he was perfectly fine. The leg, thick as a log, approached Kyle, as he took a step forward, closing the distance between the two instantly. This sudden sharp movement turned into somewhat of a feint, dying Rockerts reaction.


    I dont have anything against you, but consider yourself unlucky to end up this way.


    Together with that statement, Kyle swung for a punch. It mmed into Rockerts jaw, strong enough to make his brain shake. Out cold, Rockert fell backward like arge tree cut in half and stopped moving.


    Yep, this angle really works.


    This was one of Liezes special talents alongside the liver jab, and Kyle learned that from her. Its an effective strike topletely knock the lights out of someone. Shortly after Rockert fell down, roars of cheers resounded, and Kyle responded by raising one hand. Without looking at Rockert once again, he slowly walked over towards the West gate.


    Fighter Rockert is staying down! This dered Fighter Kyles absolute victory! A one-hit kill! Instantaneous K.O!


    <em>I actually didnt kill him though</em>, Kyle added in his mind, and disappeared from the arena.


    Great work out there!


    Having returned to the waiting room for participants, Lieze, Urza, and Shildonia all greeted him. As per Kyles wish to be alone so he could focus, they had left him alone and watched him as part of the audience, but now that he had seized victory, there was no need to hold back.


    You managed to knock out a finalist candidate in a single strike, thats admirable.


    Yeah, now you should be able to win the whole tournament easily, right.


    Both Urza and Lieze praised Kyle. They looked happy like it happened to them. Shildonia seemed like she wanted to say something, but her mouth was full with all the food she bought at the stalls, so she just nodded arrogantly.


    Dont say it so easily. I barely won that, you know.


    As the girls got excited, Kyle could only let out a sigh, feeling mentally exhausted. In fact, Rockert was more than strong enough to be a candidate for the overall win. It looked like an easy win for Kyle, but thats only because he previously looked into Rockerts fighting style and personality. He felt proud at his strong hits, especially after blocking off his foes attacks to go for a counterattack. Basically, hes simple but shy. The wounds on his body originated from that, acting as trophies, which heightened his poprity as a diator.


    As he fought to please the audience, even if he knew that Kyle was plotting something, he had to listen to the provocation. Thats why Kyle continued with his technique. That being said, Rockerts fists were sharp and packed a good punch, so theyd surely inflict great damage if he managed to connect them, which cost Kyle a lot of mental stamina for every single dodge. However, as Kyle learned that most of Rockerts victories ended in a short time, Kyle continued to deplete his stamina and anger him. Finally, he finished him off with a clean, vital hit.


    In order to gain influence and a voice among the countries so that he could prepare against the Great Invasion, Kyle had to raise his fame and spread his name. For that, he wanted to win in the most shy way, taking this risky strategy over a safe knockout. Even if he wouldnt have lost, it could have been dragged out. It looked like a simple and easy one-hit finish, but beneath the surface, it was awfully close. However, without knowing about Kyles thoughts, the girls got even more excited.


    How many more matches do you need to win for the overall victory?


    Umthe second round, the third round, the semifinals, and then the finaleSo four more matches!


    Nom nomWhat, thats a lot easier than expected. I personally would wish for a bit of danger to appear to make things more exciting.


    All three of the girls had no doubts whatsoever that Kyle would win.


    I just hope everything works out that way.


    Since he showed an overwhelming victory against the favorite Rockert, he cant expect his future opponents to let down their guard against him. And once a match bes dangerous, forcing Kyle to be serious, his next opponent will have studied him. Realizing that Kyle found himself in a truly bothersome situation, he reflected on how things even ended up this way.


    ***


    The Arini Road was one of the major roads that reached from the East to the West of the humanfolks territory that existed in the continent of Loindars, regrly used by travelers and traveling merchants. To defend against thieves and demons, itsmon sense that you move in as big of a group as possible, but therge group traveling towards the East on that day especially caught a lot of attention.


    In the center of it was arge horse carriage carrying the emblem of the Kingdom of Zilgus. Around them were several horseback knight corps, as well as smaller horse carriages that transported courtdies and subordinates, this entire group of diplomatic emissaries consisting of around 200 people in total. Let alone the luxurious horse carriages and the knights, even the horses wore luxurious garments. As emissaries of a country, representing it in the world, they had to immediately show off their status and wealth of the country, even more so considering the country they were visiting nowtheir potential enemy the Galgan Empire.


    That being said, their numbers were still fairly low. Normally, they would prepare at least a thousand people for such an asion. At the same time, they were moving at quite the speed this time around. This indicated a different reason besides simple diplomatic rtionships.


    <em>Even so, theyre only about half the traveling speed we could reachWell, at least its morefortable.</em>


    While being shaken inside the horse carriage, Kyle looked outside at the scenery passing him and thought about this. Sitting inside therge main carriage was Kyle, and two other higher-ups involved in this case. Sitting across from Kyle was the leader of the Kingdom of Zilgus 5th Imperial Knight Corps and close aide of Princess Milena, Kirlen. She wore a military uniform, but it still emphasized her dignified beauty.


    Kyle-dono, my deepest apologies for this sudden request. Thank you very much for immediatelying with us. Kirlen lowered her head towards Kyle.


    She was born from a renowned family of nobles that had existed since the foundation of Zilgus, and the cousin of future-queen Milenas mother. At the same time, her great-grandmother was the previous Kings little sister, so she also had royal blood flowing inside of her. In other words, she was proper royalty. Although Kyle had assisted in preventing Princess Milenas assassination before, Kyle didnt expect her to show this much gratitude to amoner like him.


    No, dont worry about it. I am rted to this case myself, so I cant just leave like that. And, I fully understand how crucial the diplomatic rtions going on right now are.


    Im d to hear that. The result of our discussion this time greatly relies on you after all.


    Kyle frantically gave a response, but because of Kirlens serious expression, she unknowingly put even more pressure onto him.


    Their current visit to the Galgan Empire resulted from the incident at the mining city Can, the ughter at the Galgan Embassy caused by demons. They may have averted immediate danger because Kyle and his group defeated the demons, but that incident wasnt over with just that. The problem, in this case, were the victims on the Empires side. Half of the Empires employees at the embassy were killed in that massacre, and even their flying dragon knight riders had been decimated. On top of that, the most important individual, court mage Aluzard had been found dead, turning this into an even bigger problem.


    Basically, they needed to certify that all of this was caused by demons, and not by the hands of Zilgus as a means of interception. As a representative of Princess Milena, Kirlen has taken up the duty of proceeding with the diplomatic discussions at Galgan. As a result of that, since Kyles group was closely rted to the demon incident at Can, they naturally were summoned as well. To Kyle, it felt like he was being used as a servant and less like a hero, but if things went south now, it could put a significant rift between the two countries, and it might even result in war. That is something Kyle wanted to avoid at all costs. At the same time, he could use the fact of him defeating the demons to get a positive evaluation from the empire.


    Those two reasons led him to ept this visit. However, he added the condition that he was simply here to testify the existence and involvement of demons, and most definitely not act as a representative of Zilgus again. Naturally, people who disagreed existed, but because Princess Milena used her influence, Kyle and his group were granted the right to join under these conditions. Either way, he was treated as a special guest, which showed as he rode together with Kirlen in this horse carriage.


    Oh my, you dont have to be so considerate, really. Even if we reach the worst-case scenario, total war, only one country will fall to ruin. The person who spoke up was a small but somewhat chubby man, sitting right next to Kirlen.


    He had an excellent beard and looked about in his 50s, known as the close aide of thete King RemonasCab Minister Orgis.


    Orgis-dono, can you stop poking fun at important matters like these? Kirlen said, clearly in a bad mood because of this.


    Oh my, please excuse me. I simply didnt want things to end up too tense, see. That was supposed to be simple advice from someone with experience. Orgis lowered his head, but his smile remained. See, Kirlen-sama, you also seemed a bit tense. Not just Kyle-dono.


    Publicly, Kirlen acted as the representative for diplomatic rtions in this incident, but the one in control was Orgis. Before Kirlen could say something, Orgis continued.


    I am sure that receiving this much responsibility must be a first for you, but I suggest you dont act so stiff. Leaving aside me and my experience, you have yet to even visit the Empire, Kirlen-sama, so nobody is expecting you to be perfect.


    Kirlen showed an expression like she got stabbed right where it hurt. She may have a lot of experience in this general field, but she never carried the role and responsibility of representing Zilgus as a whole. She herself didnt know this, but this was also a result of the cold treatment by King Remonas who tried to ostracize Princess Milena and the people around her.


    In that regard, I have gathered experience over the years, and have visited the Empire several times. Just leave all theplicated work to me, and rest assured.


    In other words, dont do anything unnecessary, and just be a decoration. But, take responsibility in case something goes wrongthats how Orgis words sounded to Kyle.


    As expected, there was a reason why King Remonas has continued to take your support. Your sess in life after being a low-ranking government official is a tale to behold.


    When Kirlen returned fire with thatment, you could see Orgis cheek twitching, even through that fake smile of his. Orgis was seen as the confidant of thete King Remonas, with rumors floating around about him doing the dirty work to rise to power. Surely he must know about that, but he probably never heard it said to his face. Kirlen caught this inner turbulence of Orgis, and continued.


    However, soon enough, Milena-sama will reign. Although we shall protect the old customs, we need to take new approaches. In that regard, I cannot rely on you forever, and I will participate intensively so that I be more confident.


    I wont let you do as you please. The generations are going to change, so old dust like you should disappear already. Youre used goodsThese intentions were hidden in Kirlens words. After that, both of them went silent, asionally smiling at each other with strained smiles. Clearly, they were forced smiles, which made the mood only tenser.


    <em>Just why do I have to stay here</em>


    Kyle was filled with nothing but regret.


    By the way, Kyle-dono.


    Ha ha haUrk!


    Right as Orgis called out to Kyle, he pressed his arm on his chest, groaning.


    Oh my, is something wrong?


    Excuse me, the wound I suffered from my battle with the demons has yet to fully heal, so it hurts from time to timeUrk!


    Or so he said, but his injuries had actually fully recovered a long time ago. Orgis was a strong supporter of thete king, an influential presence in the country, and Kirlen is the greatest ally and right-hand aide of Princess Milena. Although he only stayed with these two for a short while, he immediately understood that they were in a rivaling rtionship. Participating in the conversation at such timing would most likely result in him being forced into one of those two sides. Surely, as he was seen with great respect and interest by Princess Milena, both sides were keen on having him join their faction.


    However, as Kyle prioritized his own freedom, he may be fine with earning favor with the country of Zilgus itself, but joining one faction was out of the question. Right now, he was simply participating under Princess Milenas wish, assisting the Kingdom of Zilgus, nothing more.


    <em>Getting wrapped up in this mess wont end well either way</em>


    Surely, Princess Milena should know of those two and their rtionship. Since she sent the two to go on this trip together, she probably expected this as well, and Kyle cursed her for that.


    Ohh, thank you very much for assisting us despite your conditionI know, there is a wonderful hot spring in my territory, and the military is using it to tend to their wounds. I would love to invite you over.


    No no no, our Kirlen Family has an excellent priest serving us, so let us help your treatment. While were at it, we might even baptize you to be a holy knight


    Oh my, my body suddenly feels much better. Im sorry to make you worry like that.


    Kyle deeply wished for them to soon arrive at their destination, as he showed a forced smile once again.


    At the same time, the rest of Kyles group rode on a smaller horse carriage behind the one Kyle was on. The atmosphere inside the carriage was cheerful andfortable, the exact opposite of what Kyle was experiencing right now, the group eating snacks and ying card games.


    Travelling with a horse carriage sure is rxing, but its also a bit boring Seran yawned, as he held onto his cards.


    Kyle said he was traveling with some important higher-ups, but he sure didnt seem like he was looking forward to it. Lieze held cards herself, as she remembered Kylesst expression before he entered the horse carriage.


    Keep quiet you two, I cant focus at all, Urzained, staring at the cards in her hands.


    She had been losing this entire time, and as she was a very diligent person, she even took the smallest card game quite seriously. That being the case, her every emotion and reaction showed on her face, making her easy to be seen through.


    Im bad with uptight stuff like that, but his goal requires this kind of stuffAlright, Im done.


    Im done as well. That makes Urzas 10th consecutive loss.


    UrkO-One more!


    Well, rxing like this doesnt hurt once in a while. Its honestly a shame that itll end in five days. Shildonia munched on her sweets, speaking about as nonchntly as the others.


    These five days passed all too quickly, and right before a hole opened up in Kyles stomach, they reached thergest city of the humanfolk territory, the Imperial Capital of the Galgan Empire, Luos.

 Book 3: Chapter 2

    Book 3: Chapter 2


    Humanfolksrgest city was known as the Imperial Capital of the Galgan Empire, Luos. Its poption was said to be around 500,000 people, but Kyle didnt know the actual number. Neither did anybody else, it was hard to count it after all. It was basically a fortress city surrounded by triple gigantic walls, quite peculiar in design, as even the area inside the outer wall rivaled the size of a small country. Besides the average district, you even had a slums district, which had taken its age.


    Right now, Kyle and his group of four allies were traveling through thisrge city with a small horse carriage the Empire prepared. As Kirlen and Orgis were emissaries of Zilgus here for diplomatic rtions, they received a free pass during the check at the main gate, but since Kyle and his group were simple participants, they had to fill out some paperwork, which is why they temporarily split up. That being said, as they were treated as important people from Zilgus, they got to enjoy some light sightseeing inside the horse carriages, as they were brought to the pce where the Emperor resided.


    The main street was filled to the brim with people, not only humans but also elves and dwarves, and even beastmen such as lizardmen, who lived in the southern region, in rtively small numbers.


    I thought that Md was crowded with people, this is on an entirely different level.


    Where are they all evening from


    As both Lieze and Seran were still rtively used to their small and familiar rural hometown, they were the ones who were the most shocked, their mouths open in disbelief.


    This is my first timeing to Luos as wellbut to think it was such arge city.


    Although Urza was somewhat used to traveling like this, even she looked around in admiration. Only Shildonia seemed used to this, focusing instantly on the different food stalls at the corners of the street, her eyes sparkling as always.


    As much as its thergest city on the continent, it also is bound to end up the most chaotic once cmity hits. Kyle couldnt help but admire it in his own way.


    He came to Luos before in his past life, but that was during the Great Invasion, so he didnt have the time or leisure to calmly inspect the streets like this. However, reaching that thought, the current state also seemed odd for some reason. The people passing them gave off a certain voltage filled with energy and passion, something that seemed out of the ordinary from what youd expect, and this enveloped the entire city.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    Its probably the influence of the festival happening in five days. Their guide must have felt doubts in Kyles group and provided an exnation.


    The Empire Foundation FestivalIt is a festival celebrating the founding of the Galgan Empire around three hundred years ago when the war against the demons ended. For the next three hundred years after this event, the Empire had continued to grow. With more and more territory being added to the Empire, the festival continued to grow, almost toorge, which is why it was now held every two years instead of yearly.


    It really is the worldsrgest festival. Youre lucky that you can enjoy the festival here in Luos. The guide said, sounding quite happy themselves.


    Following that, they were shown therge za, the triumphal arch celebrating the victory of the war, therge cathedral, and the religious building called the obelisk. It seemed like this was a typical course offered to foreigners, as the guide spoke with confidence and experience.


    I heard from my old hag about this, but the ce sure is huge alright.


    YeahI heard stories as well.


    Both Kyles mother Seraia and Serans foster mother Le originally were born in this town, so their children heard various stories from both of them. Especially Le, who had been a diator here at Luos in the past, known as the undefeated champion. Finally, they saw a circr building in the distance, called the continentsrgest arena, the arena of Luos.


    Even at this current point in time, there seemed to be a match going on, as they heard loud cheers even from this distance away. A row ofrge stone statues with the size of multiple people stacked atop each other was standing in front of the arena, all of them depicting one of the champions of the arena. One of them stood out in particr, belonging to a female swordsman.


    Oh lord


    The moment Seran saw that statue, he let out a voice like he wanted to go home already.


    That is the individual seen as historys strongest sword princess, the statue of [Crimson Ogre] Le. She reigned supreme in this arena as the undefeated champion, but at the prime of her poprity, she suddenly retired ten years ago, which was a severe hit for the arena and its ie. The guide exined as they looked at the statue of Le, striking a dignified pose with a greatsword in hand. At the Martial Arts Festival, she was the only one who managed to achieve consecutive victories, and her fighting style, as well as matches, had be a legend at this point. The guide seemed to be a fan of Le, as he exined all of that happily.


    However, to Kyle, Seran, and Lieze, that was just a statue of a family member, nothing more.


    Feels weird that it oddly looks like her. Kyle looked at the statue with aplicated expression.


    It really seems like a perfect replica. To Lieze, Le was a familiar existence.


    Since the statue had so much resemnce to the individual in reality, she could only show admiration mixed with exhaustion.


    Hm, so she is Serans foster mother, as well as your teacher of the sword? She must have been strong.


    Ive never been to Rimarze, but Id love to meet her sometime.


    Shildonia and Urza both showed great interest.


    Better stop with that thought. Youre not gaining anything from meeting her. Still, to think Id meet my old hag here. Maybe I should draw some doodles on her statue?


    Thats right, you probably shouldnt. Plus, itll just bring us misfortune, so drop it, Seran.


    Right, she might curse us.


    Both Seran and Kyle let out a synchronized sigh. To them, she was their teacher, and a symbol of fear their entire youth, so that terror probably would never disappear. The guide was confused about their reactions but continued taking them to the imposing pce.


    The pce of the Galgan Empire was built simrly to the royal pce of Zilgus. However, unlike the luxurious pce of Zilgus, the imperial pce of Galgan actually had a much more militaristic look, seeming like it could actually protect itself in the case of an invasion and siege, focusing on usability instead of looks.


    In the shy waiting room where Kyle and the group were brought, Kirlen was already on standby. A bit longer, and the representative of the Empire would arrive. Finally, the door opened, and three individuals entered the room. The first one was a man who seemed like a guard with a cold gaze. The man looked kind at first nce, but he wore different armor and had a different sword than the normal knights. Seeing that, Seran let out a faint Huh voice.


    The man observed the inside of the room without a single shed of carelessness, and when he confirmed the appearances of Seran and then Kyle, the glimmer in his eyes changed. He probably saw and guessed their strength with a single gaze. He showed a faint smile and then stood guard at the wall.


    The next person to enter the room gathered all the attention of the room. He was a tall man with a well-built body, seeming to be in the middle of his thirties. Just from that appearance alone, he gave off the air of deep knowledge in martial arts. What stood out the most was his sharp gaze and the translucent pressure that came from his eyes. In a different way from Princess Milena, he possessed an aura that made him worthy of standing above others.


    Your Highness Eldorand, it has been a while. Orgis stood up, deeply lowering his head towards the man.


    Eldorand Oba Galgan. He became the representative of the current Emperor Benedix, who ording to rumors hasnt been feeling well, and is the first prince of the Empire who is taking care of domestic and foreign affairs. Following him was an elderly and quite small woman. She seemed to be in thetter stages of her life, and she was walking in a slouched position, leaning forwards, but she used a wandrger than her as support, her face giving off a mild and moderate smile.


    She may seem like your average olddy, but she is actually one of the three supreme-grade magic users currently existing in the humanfolk, acting as Galgans number one court mage[Great] Bead. She is one of the individuals whose name will remain in history.


    Besides the Emperor, both Eldorand and Bead are the other two most influential individuals in the Galgan Empire at this point. Seeing those two here, Kyle understood that the Empire was expecting a lot from this meeting. There were what looked like chief vassals behind Eldorand, but none of the three mattered at all.


    Emissaries from the Kingdom of Zilgus, I wee you. Normally, my father would be meeting you for such an important asion, but he has not been feeling well, which is why I will participate in this discussion in his stead. Eldorand spoke with an indifferent, calm tone.


    He made it seem like he was weing them, but his expression did not change in the slightest.


    Now then, should we start?


    Following that, another type of warand diplomatic discussionbegan.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    ***


    First, in regards to the victims and damages of the Empire, I wish to ask in what way Zilgus would offer their apology, and what you can offer us as a token ofpensation. Eldorand immediately jumped into the main topic.


    Evidently, he was acting like the entire responsibility of this incident was on Zilgus side.


    Apology andpensation, is it? Quite intriguing, as we have reported that this incident was caused by the work of demons and that even we from Zilgus have suffered casualties. Kirlen responded with a resolute tone.


    As for the intentions of Zilgus, they wanted to avoid mixing fake information in their report toter receive the me, and instead exin the situation as it happened, pushing all the me on the demons, saying that even they suffered casualties.


    I cannot hope you believe we would simply stay silent and believe that. If that worked, we could me everything up to this point on the demons. Adding to that, the involvement of demons, in general, is a questionable tale, and quite frankly hard to believe.


    Indeed. It is worth mentioning that demons have not been active inside the humanfolk territory for the past 300 years.


    Both Bead and Eldorand followed up on thatment. Naturally, it was a fact that demons existed, and they were themon enemy of all of humanfolk, but barely any human being alive had felt any recent threat from the demons. To the average person, demons were nothing but a fairy tale.


    To prove this, we have brought a witness with us. He is the one who fought and repelled the demons.


    <em>An immediate entrance, huh</em>Kyle thought, stepping forward.


    So youre the one who reported it? Eldorands sharp gaze pierced Kyle.


    If he was someone with a weak mind and fragile personality, he would have started shaking from just that, but Kyle was perfectly calm.


    Yes, my name is Kyle Lenard. As previously stated, there were two demons, one of which we managed to defeat, and the other managed to escape.


    More urately, they let one of them escape, but there was no need to be that honest.


    Say whatever you want. You may not be directly rted to the royalty of Zilgus, but even if you are a citizen, it does not matter, we cannot believe you. Not without any solid proof of the demons involvement.


    Naturally, I expected you to say that. Thus, I have brought proof of me defeating one of the demons right here. Kyle took out the sheep horn he cut off Ganias head during their first encounter.


    Seeing that, Beads faintly closed eyes shot wide open. She most likely picked up the distinct scent of mana different from humanfolk. With a quivering hand, Bead epted the horn, closely inspecting it.


    Indeed, this truly is a demons horn overflowing with mana. Not to mention that it hadnt been preserved for ages, but it surely was cut off just recently. It truly is hard to believe, but now that it is in my hands She said with a reluctant tone.


    Immediately after, the Galgan sides individuals went silent. Now that Bead admitted this to be a demons, the Empire was forced to give more credibility to Zilgus report.


    I see, now we understand that demons have been present. However, how can you prove their involvement with the ughter at our countrys embassy?


    Then, think about it this way. Half of all employees in the embassy, as well as the entire flying dragon knight corps, even the second-ranking court mage Aluzard, had been killed almost instantlyWho but a demon could have done such a thing?


    Hm


    Hearing that, Eldorand could only go silent. Just as Kyle stated, the survivors of that attack have offered testimony that this attack happened with a small group if at all, and that it happened in a very brief moment. As Galgan was confident in its own strength, it would take an enemy of exceptional caliber to pull off something like that.


    Hm, but that means you were strong enough to repel those demons?


    Yes, that is correct. We are stronger than the demons who defeated the Empires knights and even one of your court mages.


    Eldorand threw about this sarcasticment, but Kyle dered this without a moment of hesitation. Seeing Kyle like that, Eldorand showed a somewhat astonished expression.


    I seethat is quite the confidenceHowever, I understand that the demons hadnt been acting in solitude this time. For example, the mass abduction incident of the citizens in Canthe one who gave the order to that was the mayor of Can, yes? And as of right now, Can is under the rule of Zilgus, so how do you exin that?


    With that question, Orgis stepped forward, as if his turn had arrived.


    Regarding that, we have captured the perpetrators who were following the orders, and heard the details. It appears as if Mayor Bucks was forced to assist the demons to a certain degree.


    Hearing that, Kirlen was about to push up her hip with a This is different from what weve discussed gaze, but Orgis red at her and made her sit back down. He possessed immense pressure he probably gathered over his long years in service.


    Isnt that a conclusion you reached out of the convenience for Zilgus? What if that mayor let the demons inside for his own goal?


    ording to the perpetrators, we cannot judge that. Nor can we believe their testimoniesAfter all, they were former soldiers for the Empire. Orgis added like it was nothing.


    The moment his words passed, tension filled the room.


    I dont remember this fact being part of your previous report though? Eldorand red at Orgis.


    Oh my, really? That must have been a mistake on our end. My deepest apologies. Orgis swiftly lowered his head.


    Of course, that was all on purpose so they wouldnt have any way of fighting back.


    However, we already did the background check so that we wouldnt bother you. Here are the details in that regard. Orgis dropped the names of the soldiers, their former squad, and even drawings of their faces.


    One of the officials left the room in order to confirm this information, but looking at Orgis attitude, Eldorand had to ept this to be the truth. It was a well-known fact that the Empires army was strict with their principles and training, which contributed to their strength as one part of it, but there were a lot of soldiers who couldnt bear with this and ran away. Naturally, they would receive the death penalty, but it was generally hard to trace them to where they were. These deserters were quite troublesome, as they were often given special orders, holding confidential information.


    Personally, we would love to deepen our rtionship with the Empire, handing over such dangerous individuals if you were to wish for thatbut for that, we would need to arrive at amon ground here.


    In other words, he wouldnt mind letting them run either, but that would require adequatepensation. At the same time as Orgis stated such, the Empire faction looked at him with disdain in their eyes. He probably kept quiet about this towards Kirlen in order to make this his own achievement. Said Kirlen sent him a gaze of anger as well, but Orgis face remained calm.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    This discussion continued further after that, but they never reached anymon ground. The Kingdom of Zilgus continued to plead their innocence, and that their own country was not to be held responsible as the demons were to me for everything. At the same time, the Galgan Empire was trying to press the responsibility on Zilgus, but with the involvement of demons and their own deserters, they couldnt cut past the final line. However, as there were clear victims, in this case, they needed to arrive at some sort of conclusion.


    using them of fabricating proof and requestingpensation, or even threatening war was an option, but as these factors came all too abrupt for the Empire, they didnt have time to prepare. Around the time most participants were ready to close up and continue the discussion the following day, the door swung open, and the entire room turned towards the person who entered. It was a young man slovenly wearing royal clothing, unbefitting of the atmosphere in this crucial meeting between countries. The moment the Empire faction saw this individual, half of them showed a bitter smile, and the others were already shaking their heads.


    Yo, let me bother you for a second, Brother. The young man shed an invincible smile, calling out to Eldorand with a light tone.


    Maizar, huh? What do you want?


    The invaders name was Maizar Leng Galgan, the third prince of the Empire, and the former fiance of Princess Milena.

 Book 3: Chapter 3

    Book 3: Chapter 3


    Well, I heard we got emissaries over from ZilgusOh, thats the cousin from my ex-fiance? Phew~ Maizar showed no restraint whatsoever to closely inspect Kirlen from head to toe, to which the womans face tensed up.


    Looking at you, I bet that Zilgus princess, or the so-called Treasure of Zilgus must be just as beautiful, huh. Man, I might regret that the marriage was annulled. Maizar grinned with not a worry in the world.


    Will you drop that, Maizar, youre being rude. Eldorand tried to stop his younger brother but to no avail.


    I mean, I was excited about that marriage, you know? If possible, Id like to have a beauty by my side. Oh yeah, why dont you take her ce, female knight? Its for the sake of both our countries, remember? Maizar hit on Kirlen with as much of a nonchnt face as always.


    At the same time, Kirlen couldnt be more displeased, with anger mixing in her angered expression. If he wasnt one of the princes of the Empire, she probably would have struck him down with her sword.


    I am happy about the wonderful offer, but I sadly have a fiance already. Kirlen calmed herself down, giving a faint response.


    Oh my, what a shame. Well, if you get rejected, just call out to me, Ill dly wee you. Maizar shrugged and then turned towards Kyle.


    And, youre that Kyle, huh? The one who apparently defeated a demon.


    Thats right, Your Highness Maizar. Kyle showed a polite answer.


    What kind of demon was it, and how did you defeat them? Id love to hear the details, it sounds quite entertaining.


    I hardly believe it is such an entertaining story. I only managed to defeat it because I was lucky.


    If demons truly are what the legends told me, then you cant defeat them with just luck, right? Maizar looked at Kyle with a sharp, perceptive gaze.


    Kyle didnt miss that and had to hold back a grin.


    <em>His true self is still the sameWell, that makes sense.</em>


    Yes, naturally I am also strong enough to defeat a demon. I can confidently state that I could hold my ground as one of the strongest in all of humanfolk. Kyle exined to Maizar without a glimmer of hesitation in his voice, to which Maizars eyes opened wide, him bursting out in roaringughter after.


    I-I see. Youre confident enough to boldly dere that, huhSo then


    MaizarLeave it at thatTo all of you from Zilgus, my deepest apologies. To repay my younger brothers insolence, please enjoy the banquet we had prepared for you this evening. Eldorand forcefully ended the conversation, as if he had enough.


    On the way to the room, Kirlen was fuming with anger,pletely out of her usual character.


    What a confident, insolent fool, exactly what I had heard, but to think that was the third princeWhat is the Empire thinking!


    As they were inside the Imperial Pce, Kirlen whispered, but her anger was clearly showing.


    The Empire itself seems to be dubious about this, but His Majesty Benedix and His Highness Eldorand seem to have a soft spot Orgis let out a sigh himself, and since he was experienced with diplomatic rtionships, he must have his own fair share of experiences.


    However, we were quite lucky that his marriage with Princess Milena was annulled, Id say. There may have been a future where I would have to bend a knee to him, Kirlenmented, as she shivered in fear.


    Hahaha, that is true. To Zilgus, it was a blessing in disguise. Orgis showed a bitter smile and agreed.


    Periodically, those two would sh in their own ideals, but their passion for Zilgus was at an equal level, so they probably were happy to find a point they could agree on.


    <em>Really? I feel like those two would be a good married coupleor rather, they were a happy couple back then</em>.


    While listening to the two discussing, Kyle thought back to the time he knew Milena, as well as Maizar all too well, and smiled.


    You seem to be in a good mood? Lieze looked up at Kyles face and talked to him.


    Did it look that way?


    Yeah. Whenever youre happy, your left cheek tends to convulse from time to time, and it did that now as well.


    I had no idea. Kyle was confused to hear this unexpected trait about him and touched his cheek.


    Still, Kyle, calling yourself strongest among human folk, you really went all out back there, Shildonia remembered the previous conversation and said with a teasing tone.


    I dont remember saying that much, butWell, any straightforward response like that will please him more, and leave a better impressionyeah. Kyle remembered Maizar from the previous timeline and smiled.


    After Kyles group left the room, Eldorand had everybody leave the room except Maizar, Bead, as well as the man in armor leaning against the wall.


    Brother, you should probably try to win over that Kyle guy, or kill him if hes against it. Maizar called out to Eldorand.


    His tone was as nonchnt as before, but his eyes were different.


    For what reason?


    I think the fact of him beating a demon is right. He seems to be clever as well, and hes still not in direct rtion to Zilgus, so something is going onthe rest is just my intuition.


    Intuition, huhYeah, you tend to hit the jackpot a lot with that. Especially during the times Id rather not wish you to. Eldorand let out a sigh.


    Doesnt seem like he was lying about possessing respectable strength among us humanfolk. On top of that, the allies with him were no joke eitherDarius, what do you think? Maizar turned towards the man leaning against the wall.


    Yes, the human and elf woman were quite strong, but that swordsmanhe is on an entirely different level. Darius thought about Seran and gave his response.


    To think even you would say thatSo, could you win against him?


    Now, I dont think Id be able to tell without a real fight. Darius showed a faint smile.


    I cant believe itnormally youd say you could win easily against most people


    Eldorand knew of Darius skill with the sword, which is why he kept him close. Hearing the words of one of the strongest swordsmen in the entire Empire, Eldorands expression tightened up.


    What I am most curious about is the girl in white. She most definitely isnt a normal human being. It seemed like a magical entity, but a bit different from that. Bead remembered Shildonia. Honestly, I dont know who she is.


    If Grandma Bea doesnt know, then nobody here will be able to figure it out. Maizar showed a faint smile, but Eldorand was panicking a bit.


    In his memories, the all-knowing saint of the empire, Bead, never said I dont know before.


    Anyway, itd be best if we dont let down our guard around them, and we should probably look into it more. We already had a spy search through their past, so we should probably see results soon.


    With both Bead and Darius giving their advice, Eldorand decided to push up his caution against Kyles group.


    You probably should rush things a bit, theyre far too talented. If you cant make them your allies, better remove them.


    Its rare to see you bring down such judgment.


    I told you, right, its my intuition. Something just doesnt feel right Maizar scratched his head, unable to exin why he felt that way.


    It might not seem that way, but Eldorand highly valued his younger brother. A lot of people seemed to look down on him, but his overall abilities were excellent, and Eldorand knew that this was probably just a strategy to hide his true talent. More than anything, he held trust in this blood-rted younger brother.


    For crying out loudTheres my father to worry about, and <strong>them</strong> as well, so Id rather not get a headache because of them. Eldorand remembered all the troubles he had to worry about, all of them rted to the future of the country. Still, it is a shame that we couldnt send you off to Zilgus. If you had made it, then Zilgus would have easily been in our hands.


    No way that would have worked out. Checking into it, that princess over there is quite the individual. Not to mentioneven if I managed to get inside Zilgus, and saw a winning chance if I took that princess hand, I might have invaded Galgan, you know? Maizar grinned, and Eldorand joined. Well, now that itse to this, my duty is to be the bad guy, and carry all the displeasure towards the Empire. Then, youll dispose of your blood-rted younger brother with tears in your eyes, raising your reputation as the prince, right?


    There is no way that you would be disposed of that easily. Youll change your face and name, live freely. Beadmented, and Eldorand let out a sigh.


    I wouldnt ever think of using you for such wicked methods. Im currently thinking of something so you better be prepared. Not to mention those demonstheyve been silent for three hundred years, they should have just stayed quiet for another hundred.


    In their previous conversation, Eldorand doubted the involvement of demons, but he had known that Zilgus was right this entire time. If demons were back on the rise, then the Empire had to react ordingly.


    Well, that should be fine. Even if something happens to our old man, as long as youre alive Brother El, the Galgan Empire will be fine.


    Can you not say something thatll cause cmity down the line? Also, youre making it sound like the Empire is done for if something were to happen to me.


    Thats why, you gotta live long and healthy. With that, I can take it easy.


    You dont even have to tell me.


    The oldest son and third-oldest smiled at each other.


    ***


    Around that time.


    So, that first prince will die?


    Yeah, and even before the Emperor will pass.


    Once it was just Kyle and Shildonia in their room, he told his sword about the chaos that will soon break out.

 Book 3: Chapter 4

    Book 3: Chapter 4


    In Kyles previous timeline, around one year from now on, Emperor Bendix will pass away because of his old age and sickness, but his oldest son, the first prince Eldorand was seen as the wisest in the entire imperial family, believed to bring great prosperity to the Empire. However, with his sudden passing shortly after, the Empire was thrown into chaos. As a result of this, on his deathbed, Emperor Benedix dered not Eldorands child, nor his own second son, but rather the third prince Maizar as the next Emperor.


    As a result of that, the Empire was split into three factions. The ones who listened to the Emperors dying words, following Maizar; the ones who believed that Eldorands son was the righteous heir to the throne; and finally the faction who tried to bring the second prince to the throne, creating evenrger chaos as there already was. At first, it was assumed this would continue for several years, but through Maizars talent and strength, he managed to chase away all opposing forces in a single year.


    Everybody had to ept his true talent, and Maizar moved up to be the next Emperor. He tried to go for a clean and new startwhen the Great Invasion happened.


    Without all these domestic affairs, humanfolk might have been a bit more organized back then, Kyle said with a bitter tone.


    As the Galgan Empire was gued by internal fighting, they were bted in joining forces against the demons, which was the main reason the Empire, as well as all of humanfolk, fell to ruin.


    I seeSo, why did the first prince die? Having listened to the entire story, Shildonia voiced the obvious question.


    No, I dont know about that either. I asked Maizar, but to no avail.


    The official report of Eldorands death said it happened because of a heart attack. However, as it happened so suddenly without any previous signs, a lot of people were suspicious. Many suggested that it was an assassination nned by Maizar who aimed for the seat of the Emperor. However, Kyle knew that this was impossible.


    He never showed any signs of actually wanting to be the EmperorIt might have been a natural death after all. Theres not always some hidden agenda behind every death. Kyle said. Thats how the truth often works.


    Well, it may have been possible for all I know, but we cant discard the possibility. Didnt you say that the incident with Milena was a natural ident?


    Indeed, Kyle had assumed that Milenas death in the previous timeline was just an ident. However, once he looked deeper, it was actually an assassination nned by her older brother Prince Carenas, who had been urged by King Remonas himself.


    Now that you say that, I cant deny the possibilityBut, I dont n on meddling with that.


    Whatever the real reason for Eldorands death may be, if Kyle reported this beforehand, or took safety measures, it might be something that can be avoided. That being said, Kyle knew that, unlike the time with Milena, involving himself here wouldnt help in making him a hero of humanfolk, and preparing against the Great Invasion. And even if he tried to help, Eldorands death would probably happen either way somewhere out of his control.


    I feel bad for Eldorand, but I n to stay out of this. Maizar being the next emperor is much more convenient to me


    Kyles encounter with Maizar was one of the small glimmers of joy he got to enjoy in that hell. He was the leader out of all the other countries he respected the most and felt genuine affection for. Adding Maizars talent, he was someone that he needed as an ally no matter what. For that, having him be Emperor was Kyles goal.


    If you decide on that, I wont say anything. However, if you wanted him as your ally, wouldnt it be better to lend him strength during the struggle, and make him indebted to you?


    That is also true


    Hearing Shildonias suggestion, Kyle crossed his arms and started thinking. In order to calm down the chaos inside the Empire, Maizar used quite aggressive methods, which lessened the countrys overall military power. That is something Kyle wanted to avoid if possible.


    <em>Maybe I should tell Maizar some details about the circumstancesBut, what? Eldorand is going to die soon so prepare yourself? No, hed probably just lock me up.</em>


    Even if he were to believe Kyle, he would surely try to save his older brother. Personally, Kyle rather preferred to lend him strength once the country had fallen into chaos, and focus on making the Empire recover. Although this incident is still a year away, acting quickly could be a virtue.


    Either way, Ill look for him during the banquet tonight, and call out to him. Kyle decided.


    That night, in order to wee the visitors from Zilgus, arge weing banquet was held at the imperial pce. Many participants were nobles of the Empire, as well as other important foreigners present for diplomatic rtions. It started with a greeting from Eldorand, followed by him introducing Kirlen and Orgis, and then the banquet was opened.


    Thats our second time going through this type of thing, but now its a lot morefortable, Lieze said, looking down at the dress she borrowed.


    I really cant calm down at times like these. Urza also wore a more formal dress, letting out a faint sigh.


    d to hear that. Kyle showed a bitter smile, looking at the two.


    They were talking about the previous banquet where they were given a medal for their deeds in saving Princess Milena. It still is pretty much the same right now, but today they werent the main guests, and simply bystanders in the corners. Back during that first banquet, they were showered with attention, making everyone tense.


    However, the one in the main role today was mostly Kirlen, so they could stand in the shadows, not gathering much attention. Normally, this would be less of an actual banquet and more stiff of a gathering of diplomats and the like, but this wasnt the case with the Galgan Empire, as the ce was filled with a more rxing atmosphere. As the Empire governed arge territory, you could see a wide arrangement of races present at this current location. Thanks to there being elves and dwarves, even beastmen, Urza managed to fit in just fine.


    With all of these reasonsbined, the two should be able to enjoy todays banquet a lot more than before. Well, both Shildonia and Seran did not bother with that in the slightest and simply stuffed their cheeks.


    Ill go eat something as well. I was always curious about the food they were offering during these kinds of asions. Couldnt enjoy it before because I was too nervous. Lieze said, looking at the various tables of food, probably as a reference for her own cooking.


    Ill go look around myself. With her strong curiosity, Urza was probably interested in all sorts of things offered here and followed after Lieze.


    Being left alone, Kyle walked around the ce, looking for Maizar. Standing in therge banquet hall acting as the center of attention was Kirlen. She wore a snow-white dress, emphasizing her feminine beauty now that her tight armor was gone. The beauty that was worthy of serving the [Treasure of Zilgus] naturally gathered gazes all over, surrounded by many young men. Used to this kind of atmosphere, Kirlen had no problem responding to all of them. Next to her was Orgis, talking with people of the Empire. However, Maizar was nowhere to be found, so right as Kyle was unsure of what to do, someone called out to him from behind.


    Are you the person called Kyle?


    Turning around after hearing such a deep voice, Kyle was greeted by arge man looking down at him. It was an unfamiliar face to Kyle, but with the shy appearance he had, wearing the national uniform of the Galgan Empires royal family, equipped with the crest, and because Kyle knew how the first and third prince looked, he didnt need to think much.


    Yes, thats correct. How can I help you, Your Highness Konrad. He deeply lowered his head, greeting the man.

 Book 3: Chapter 5

    Book 3: Chapter 5


    Hm, so you do know about me. For someone from Zilgus, I have to admire that. Konrad looked down at Kyle with a somewhat arrogant gaze. The reason I of all people called out to you is that


    Brother Konrad, can you get out of the way for a second?


    Right as Konrad wanted to say something, a young girl appeared behind him. Age-wise, she seemed to be the same as Kyle, and she was a beauty with noble facial features and a strong gaze in her eyes. She was d in a luxurious dress, with ornaments befitting the royalty that she was. Indeed, she is the only female child of the Emperor, as well as the youngest out of the siblings, Princess Ang.


    A-Ang! Im in the middle of a conversation here!


    Konrad seemed shaken because of this sudden appearance, but Ang didnt bother with that in the slightest.


    You must be Kyle-sama, yes? I always wanted to meet you! Ang closed in on Kyle, her eyes sparkling with excitement.


    Undoubtedly, that was an affectionate smile.


    I like strong people! Hearing your heroic tale, I felt my heart racing. Thats why I needed to talk to you.


    I-I see, thank you very much.


    However, Kyle felt danger mixed in that gaze, so he reflexively stepped backward. Angs expression was indeed filled with interest and positive affection, but there was no admiration or romantic feelings at all, more like she was a hunter in the wild. It felt like she was already thinking about what kind of trap to set up, and how to poison the drink. Of course, this was nothing but Kyles impression, but Kyle couldnt help but be more cautious. However, as she was royalty, he also couldnt take any insolent attitude towards her. Finally, Konrad recovered from this sudden development and spoke up.


    Ang! I am talking with him, so keep that forter


    What are you doing, Big Bro and Ang?


    Yet another individual joined. Naturally, it could only be another member of the imperial family.


    Maizar! Konrads face grew tense, and he seemed displeased as he looked at Maizar.


    Ah, Brother Maizar, rare to see you appear during an asion like this. Ang seemed surprised.


    As Maizar was known to regrly skip these sorts of events, he gathered quite the amount of attention.


    Just happened to. By the way, Big Bro Konrad, what are you doing?


    Doesnt have anything to do with you! Step back! Konrad howled.


    Thats right. Its rude to interrupt people when they are talking, Big Brother Maizar. Ang turned towards her older brother as well, but Konrad gave her a gaze of contempt.


    However, right as he tried to speak up, another person appeared.


    Whats this ruckus about?


    Seran returned with a te full of food, calling out to Kyle. In return, said Kyle gave him a harsh re. There was a chance he might do something stupid and increase Kyles worries. Kyle sent him a Donte here gaze, but Angtched on way before that was conveyed.


    My, you must be Seran-sama, yes? Ang spoke up with a happy voice, approaching Seran. I heard from Darius that you are very strong.


    Um, thanksDarius who? Seran seemed a bit bewildered at Angs attitude, and tilted his head at a name he never heard of suddenly popping up.


    Ah, Darius is the personal guard of Big Bro Eldorand. He was present during the meeting this noon. Maizar exined, to which Seran remembered.


    That guy, huh.


    Both Kyle and Seran knew that he was quite strong and that he was equally checking them out from afar.


    Yes, he is the winner of the previous Martial Arts Festival and one of the strongest swordsmen in the entire Empire. Now that Darius has judged you as strong, I wanted to talk with you. Ang showed a simr gazepared to when she spoke out to Kyle, relentlessly approaching Seran.


    Right as Konrad was about to scream in anger once again at being ignoredthest individual joined the group.


    Will you give it a rest already! I was the first one to


    What is this ruckus about?


    With a sharp voice full of pressure ringing out, everybodys movement stopped abruptly.


    AhDear Brother. Konrad lost all of his energy, looking at Eldorand.


    With this, all the children of the current Emperor had gathered, which made all the attention drift towards them.


    Ang, you should have some more respect for Konrad and Maizar. The same goes for other people older than you.


    My deepest apologies, Brother Eldorand. Ang showed a truly apologetic expression and apologized.


    It seems like she earnestly listens to her oldest brother at least.


    Same goes for you, Konrad. You should know better than to scream like that in such a ce.


    That! No, Im sorry, its just as you said, Dear Brother. He wanted to rebel for a moment but immediately lowered his head after. Ill cool my head, he said and walked away.


    Who was that small fry anyway? Seran asked Kyle with a quiet voice.


    Hes the second prince of the Empire, alright? Even if he seems like a weakling, dont say that out loud. Kyle did agree with Serans feelings and wondered what business Konrad had with him anyway.


    Big Bro Konrad only listens to Big Bro El, huh. Watching his older brother stomp off, the youngest brother shook his head.


    You should learn from himThe only problem is that he is a bit too diligent for his good. Eldorand let out a sigh but didnt say much to Maizar.


    He seemed to know that whatever he could say, it would fall on deaf ears.


    Both my younger brothers and younger sister have been quite rude to you. I hope I can make it up to you.


    No, dont worry about it. Kyle panicked and shook his head.


    Having the candidate for the next emperor apologize to him was bad for his heart.


    Then, let us continue. I had wanted to hear a few things from you two. Ang called out to Kyle and Seran again, although with a more calm voice than before.


    Ah, me too actually Maizar looked at Kyle, to which Ang protested with a pout.


    Brother Maizar, as I said before, I came first.


    Yeah, I got it already. Ille back once youre done. Maizar walked away with a troubled smile, seemingly being weak against his sister.


    Then, Kyle-sama, Seran-sama, please tell me lots of your stories!


    AhhI dont mind. Seran scratched his cheek, seeming a bit bashful.


    If youre okay with us, Kyle said while ncing over at Maizar.


    His original goal had been to get more acquainted with Maizar, and he also seemed to have something to talk about, but he figured that tagging along with Ang first would be better.


    Thank you very much. Recently, I havent gotten many chances to calmly talk during these asions. Ang looked around, showing something resembling a teasing smile.


    She was currently a mere 15 years old, and the time to bind an engagement was slowly approaching. Normally, a princess under the Empire would have no right to decide on anything, but since both Emperor Benedix and her older brother Eldorand tended to spoil her, they wouldnt force it upon her, or so a rumor was going around. As a result of that, many participants of banquets like these were looking out to leave a good impression of her, hoping to one day have a chance with her.


    However, Kyle and his group were rted to Zilgus main actors present tonight. On top of that, since Eldorand broadly stated Please take your time and entertain my younger sister in a way for everybody to hear, nobody would dare to break between them right now.


    So, please tell me how you defeated the dethe enemy.


    As the involvement of demons was kept secret between a small group of people, Ang was forced to keep her question a bit vaguer.


    Well Kyle couldnt exactly tell her everything, so he simply told her about the battle itself.


    Ang herself seemed interested in martial arts and the like, so she asked a lot of questions, and the conversation between the three was going just fine. However, a simple question from Ang brought ruin to the good atmosphere they had going.


    You two are strongBut, I wonder, who is the stronger out of you two?


    Thats me for sure.


    Without a single moment wasted, both Kyle and Seran answered at the same time. In that brief second, the atmosphere changed drastically.

 Book 3: Chapter 6

    Book 3: Chapter 6


    What are you talking about? Seran looked at Kyle in disbelief.


    Right back at you, what are you on about? Kyle let out a dubious voice.


    They still had the same smiles on their faces as before, but their eyes were not smiling at all.


    I won thest practice match, right? Seran remembered their mock battle half a year ago.


    As this was held under the supervision of Le, it was theirst direct encounter since.


    Stop lying, that was a draw, Kyle answered, also reminiscing about the time back then.


    Le ended their match as they ran out of time, which made it a draw.


    I was superior from start to finish, so objectively speaking, its my win. You should know that, right? Seran spoke with a gentle voice.


    In fact, Seran was right about that fact, so Kyle couldnt deny that.


    Not wrong. However, that was back then. Strength can change in a single day. Its been quite some time since back thenand, it was only a practice match. You should have seen my true strength after watching me fight before. Kyle didnt back down either.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    Naturally, Seran was also aware of this, as he was with him this entire time.


    Thats my phrase. You should be perfectly aware of my strength right now. Seran shed an arrogant smile.


    He seemed to be confident enough to not back down from this conversation. Ang watched their continued exchange with open eyes, and eventually pped her hands together.


    Then, why dont you have a sparring match? Ang happily brought up an idea. Id love to see you two fight. I can prepare a location, so how about we hold the mock battle tomorrow?


    However, the second the two heard that, their tension dropped drastically.


    No, I feel bad for wasting your generous offer, but I dont think theres any need for that. Now that I think about it, Seran is probably stronger than me. Kyle spoke modestly.


    Well, theres always magic and other techniques to consider in an actual battle, so adding all of that, Im pretty sure you have more choices to use against me, Kyle. Seran equally spoke more humbly than before.


    The tense atmosphere from before had vanished, and now the two wereplimenting each other.


    H-Huh? Ang was confused at this sudden change of tone.


    Before she could say anything, Kyle moved.


    Anyway, Id like to excuse myself for now, I cannot make Prince Maizar wait much longer. Kyle dropped Maizars name and quickly moved away from that location.


    Just what am I doing? Kyle stepped out on an empty balcony, letting out a sigh.


    The cold evening breeze entered his lungs, cooling down his hot temper from the inside.


    I got way too into itEven though measuring my strength with Seran has no meaning at all


    Rather, theres nothing to gain. If it was anybody else, he would have managed to just push his way. Memories of his past came back to gue Kyle. If things escted after thatRight as he was busy disciplining himself, a voice called out to him.


    Um, is something wrong? It was a gentle female voice.


    The woman must have seen Kyle feeling off, and was worried.


    No, Im


    FineHe wanted to say, however before Kyle could really finish his sentence, he saw the other persons face, and froze up. She should be in thetter half of her twenties about now, a woman a bit taller than Kyle, wearing a dress with red as its basic color. Her figure was quite excellent, and with her charming face, she was immediately standing out as a beauty. The moment Kyle saw her face, he lost his words. Of course, not because he was simply entranced by her, but rather for a different reason.


    But, you seem a bit pale, are you sure? She continued with a gentle voice once more, but Kyle couldnt even react.


    <em>Why are you here, Minagi?</em>


    Running into a former ally of his, a talented assassin, Kyle had to focus first and foremost on not blurting out these words.


    ***


    During the war with the demons, borders between countries and races were vanishingor more urately spoken, erasedwhich forced humanfolk to stand as a single entity to fight off the demons. Amidst humanfolk were people you truly couldnt call good individuals, rather reaching more towards the evil spectrum, but you were forced to work together with themto survive. One of those evil people was the person standing right in front of Kyle at this very moment.


    She wasnt all too far from Kyle in terms of age, but she belonged to a prestigious assassin family that existed since her ancestors a long time ago, doing the dirty work necessary. In other words, she was raised inside the dark side of the world. Finally, after rigorous training and self-discipline, she inherited the familys techniques and became a valuable strength for humanfolk. However, as this was right before the world fell to ruin, she should not be present during such an official location.


    <em>What is she doing here?</em>


    Is that so? Im d to hear thatAh, excuse myte introduction, my name is Rona. She grasped the skirt of her dress, showing a polite bow.


    Remembering how she always wore ck and easy-to-move-in clothes during his past life, Kyle felt a sense of difort to see her wear an extravagant dress such as this.


    I am a rtive of a feudal lord living in Zenof, which is why I am participating here butI dont feel all toofortable here


    The girl Kyle knew would always show a provocative and confident smile, most definitely not something so docile.


    <em>Also, you were born on an ind to the East, right!</em>


    Minagis origin was an ind located in the East of the continent, possessing a peculiar and interesting culture. Zenof however was to the North of the continent, a small country that had been under the rule of the Empire for several years. It was a somewhat relocated location not ying any major role, so using that to hide her true identity was probably the most convenient. There, Kyle caught on to a sweet and alluring fragranceing from Minagi. It was probably perfume, but it made Kyle feel like smelling it more. Kyle knew that this kind of fragrance had a faint hypnotic effect, which lowered the ability to judge situations and lowered their guard.


    <em>Oh yeah, she was originally an assassin, rightI forgot her main profession because shes been acting as a scout during the warEh? Am I her target?</em>


    Kyle knew of Minagis abilities. She was regarded as the worlds strongest assassin during the war. Kyle didnt know why, but now that she interacted with him like this, he must be rted to her goal in some way. Considering that she was an assassin during this time, there was a good chance that he was her targetKyle reached that conclusion, and the second a cold sweat ran down his back, he instinctively took a step backward.


    Umas I thought, you dont seem to be feeling too well, so should I bring you something to drink maybe? Minagi spoke up with a worried tone in her voice.


    N-No, Im feeling fine. Kyle frantically shook his head.


    <em>Its gotta be her special poison in there! Seriously, how did she manage to make a poison that even affects demons</em>


    With their strong vitality, demons were known to have strong poison resistance, and yet Minagi developed something that worked even against them. In a way, Kyle may have strong resistance to poison, but he didnt have the courage to ept any drink from her right now. Around the time he started to get exhausted with the conversation, another individual appeared.


    So you were here. Are you done talking with Ang?


    Ah, MPrince Maizar. Kyle quickly corrected himself.


    Minagi seemed surprised with the sudden arrival of the prince, lowering her head and retiring from the ce. Right as Kyle thought he was saved, he felt regret at letting her run away, as he watched after her.


    Acting faster than expected. Did I get in your way perhaps? Maizar spoke with a teasing tone.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    No, we were just talking for a moment. So, what did you want to talk about?


    Kyle was curious about Minagi, but Maizar had his utmost priority. He probably wont get many more chances to talk with a noble like this.


    I dont like beating around the bush, so let me get to the point. Who are you, and what is your goal?


    Just as he stated, he jumped right into it, not allowing Kyle much time to think.


    What exactly do you mean by that? Kyle yed dumb.


    Watching you, I feel oddly restless. Like I have a bad premonitionlike youre plotting something. Maizar scratched his head, looking at Kyle.


    Plotting somethingIs there any problem with what Im doing?


    Not at all. Its just my intuition. Maizar said.


    Intuition, is it. Kyle showed a bitter smile but was actually happy deep down.


    <em>As always, hed had a good nose for this type of stuffNo, I guess it started around this time.</em>


    Maizar was born with power, or a divine intervention, which allowed him to see through other people quite easily. It was something different from his brother Eldorand, a disposition that allowed him to stand above others. Many times Kyle was saved because of that. In Kyles past life, these two met when the war against the demons had cornered humanfolk. Normally, Emperor Maizar and your average magic swordsman Kyle normally would never even cross paths, but amidst the war, boundaries and social ranks were destroyed, as their rtionship deepened. They both had respect for each other, which then slowly changed to friendship, or thats what Kyle thought at least.


    Personally speaking, I dont dislike people like you. Why dont you swear allegiance to the Galgan Empire instead?


    It was a straightforward attempt at scouting Kyle.


    No matter who you are, you wont be a problem if I keep you in my reach. Youre not a vassal of Zilgus, yeah? We will put your talent to great use.


    The history of the Galgan Empire was quite short, barelysting three hundred years. That is why they treated their resources with respect and took in people regardless of their origin. This was the strength of a newly-founded nation, not differentiating in terms of races, even taking beastmen under their wings, which led to their rapid growth.


    That is true. However, youre also famous for purging those who try to run and escape, yes? Kyle calmly responded with a smile, pointing out the darker part of the Empire.


    The stronger the light it may give off, therger the shadow it leaves behind. Those who are free often live in chaos and in opposition. The Empire was quite famous for its strictness in that regard. They may take good care of their vassals, but any opposition will be punished. A truly simple but effective mindset, really.


    Saying that straight to my faceI could use you of insolence towards royalty, you know? Maizar spoke with a threatening tone, but his expression was clearly one of joy and excitement.


    I spoke too much, my apologies. I was just happy being valued this highlyI didnt mean to insult you, Kyle said. However, I have no intentions of hurting the Empire. At the same time, I have not sworn allegiance to Zilgus either, I am simply at the beginning of my rising. I have other more pressing matters.


    Oh really? Then, do tell.


    I want to be a hero. One whose name will remain in history.


    Naturally, bing a hero was just a necessary step in order to save the world, but there was no need to exin that much.


    Ohh? Aspiring to be a hero, is it? You coincidentally saved a princess in peril, defeating demons invading humanfolk territoryQuite an exciting few weeks for you. You sound like the hero out of a heroic tale.


    Yes, its going quite well. At this rate, I should be able to achieve my dream in about three years.


    More urately, he needed to be a hero until then, but he kept that part a secret. Maizar looked at Kyle, his expression distorted in excitement.


    He he he, thats some admirable confidenceHowever, it wont be that easy, dont you think? There are not many heroes who managed to reach their status while being alive. Most heroes receive that honor after dying in battle, saving humanity. The only hero I can think of is my old man, Maizar exined with a gentle smile.


    Kyle remembered that Maizar had great respect for his father and oldest brother.


    Right. Any major setback would be a simple stroke of luck, and most people would probably die in the attemptHowever, I cannot afford to give up. I will definitely be a hero.


    Seeing Kyle exim that with such determination, Maizars smile stopped. After they both looked at each other for a moment, Maizar averted his gaze, turning his back towards Kyle.


    Well, once youre back to zero, and yet still alive, remember that our doors are open. If youre lucky, we might take you in, Maizar waved his hand as he walked away, seen off by Kyle who lowered his head.


    Dont you worry, Ill be a hero no matter what it takes. I cant afford for the Empire to fall to ruin, and you will have to survive as well. Kyle raised his head, and watched Maizars back, remembering his final moments.


    The situation during the war grew worse, and when the Empire, humanfolks greatest military strength, fell to ruin, Maizar chose to die with the Empire, saying he did not want to be the emperor of a ruined country. Only being able to watch that was one of Kyles biggest regrets.


    This time, for sure


    ***


    Following this, Maizar fully retired from the banquet, heading to the adjacent room, where Eldorand was waiting.


    So, how was it? Eldorand asked in regards to Kyle, but Maizar simply shrugged his shoulders.


    We talked a bit, butHes hard to grasp, thats for sure.


    So weve learned nothing. Eldorand let out a sigh after he had high expectations of his younger brother found out something.


    He said he wants to be a hero. Either hes blinded by the honor, a booster, or an absolute moron. However, he seemed dead-set on bing one, and his confidence even made me fall quiet for a moment.


    Maybe he is just a fool who doesnt know his ce?


    No, hes clearly no moron. Thats what makes his dream of bing a hero even more confusingEither way, hes hard to really figure out. Maizar scratched his head.


    HmmmIt seems like hes an unstable entity after all. Maybe we should dispose of him before he swears his allegiance to Zilgus Eldorand argued, but Maizar stopped him.


    No, he mentioned that he wasnt nning on swearing allegiance to any country, and neither does he have any intention of bringing harm to the Empire. I dont think hell get in our way at least. Maizar oddly enough sounded like he was panicking, which was perceived as weird from Eldorand.


    Whats wrong? Werent you the one who said we should dispose of him if we cant use him? To think youd change your mind There, Eldorand caught on to something. I see, youve taken a liking to him? He spoke with a teasing tone, to which Maizar shrugged his shoulders.


    Hes a weird fellow. But, I was thinking that hed be fun to have a drink with.


    Maizar, just to let you know


    I know. Im not letting my personal feelings take over and I will only do what is necessary. I just wanted to keep an eye on him for a bit longer.


    Fine. Either way, well have to wait for the report of our spy. Eldorand said and stood up.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    ***


    At the same time, after being left behind by Kyle, Seran was still with Ang. Right as he wanted to walk away, Ang frantically stopped him. She looked up at him, with a charming but equally deviant smile.


    Um, I have one request.


    Y-Yeah?


    Seran got a bad feeling, but he didnt see him sessfully denying the girl, so he just smiled with a tense grin.

 Book 3: Chapter 7

    Book 3: Chapter 7


    After splitting up with Maizar, Kyle started looking for Minagi. There were countless things he wanted to ask, such as why she was here, what she was doing, and many more, but she hadpletely vanished from the banquet hall. The Minagi Kyle knew was humanfolks strongest and most skilled assassin. If she was participating in a banquet of these government officials and higher-ups, she had to be plotting something.


    <em>Id like to ask just why exactly shes here, butwhat if its because of her job?</em>


    If she was here for assassination, thenwho? And for what reason? If Kyle found out about that, should he intervene, or let her continue? And, if her target turned out to be him


    Yo, done talking over there?


    As Kyle was lost in thought, shing aplicated expression, Seran called out to him with a nonchnt tone. Judging from that, he probably ran away from his conversation with Ang because things became too awkward. As they had known each other for years, Kyle knew that all too well.


    YeahWhat about you, finally freed from that princess? Seemed as if she took a liking to you, right, Kyle said, remembering Angs attitude.


    Guess so. Though she asked me for something. Seran responded with a somewhat exhausted tone, letting out a sigh.


    Asked you for something? Just whatUh, is something wrong?


    There, Kyle realized that something about Seran was odd. He didnt look different, but while carrying food to his mouth, he seemed cautious of his surroundings, and he emitted hostility to a point only Kyle could realize.


    I just felt a weird gaze, is all. He looked around, as his face tensed up.


    Officials of the Empire, right? Kyle lowered his volume while being conscious of the people around them.


    Kyle and his group are emissaries from Zilgus, a country that was the Empires hypothetical enemy. Together with them being supervised so as they wouldnt cause any trouble, they were probably watched from afar for any possible suspicious behavior. At the same time, they were with the VIPs of Zilgus, so the fact that they were participating in this banquet was enough to gather attention.


    I get that the guys from the Empire are supervising us and that the others are giving us curious gazes. Thats no problem. It was close to hostility, but not really, and something simr to ill intent, but also not quiteits hard to put into words, and I dont like it. Seran rubbed his neck, exining with a displeased tone.


    Kyle looked around, this time a lot more cautious than before. The scenery of the banquet hall with random noises and the band gently ying a tune has yet to change. However, Seran, whose senses are sharper than Kyles, may have caught on to something else. Minagis face popped up in his mind, but he erased that and spoke up.


    We are official visitors here, so if something were to happen to us, they will have to take the responsibility. As long as we dont do anything weird, well be just fine.


    Its easy to mess up something, you know.


    Dont jinx it Kyle sighed.


    Oh yeah, were you looking for someone just now? Seran gave up on thinking about it and changed the topic.


    Yeah, did you see a woman like this? Kyle told Seran the rough appearance of Minagi, and knowing Serans gaze for women, he may have seen her around. She called herself Rona, butOi, whats that weird gaze about?


    Serans hand carrying food to his mouth abruptly stopped, and he gave Kyle a gaze of disbelief.


    You got hit on? Think about your own position damn it.


    I dont want to hear that from you of all peopleThats not it, I was justcurious about her, I guess? Unable to confess that she was an assassin, Kyle had to deliver a more awkward exnation.


    Oh, a beauty youre interested in? Well, maybe you should exin that to her, not me.


    Right as Kyle suffered an awful premonition because of Serans words, he turned around and saw Lieze with a bright smile on her face. Naturally, her eyes werent smiling, and Kyle immediately knew he messed up.


    Umsince when were you there?


    Around the time you were passionately looking for a beauty. She answered, still smiling.


    No, this is a misunderstanding! I am interested in her, but not in that wayOuch! D-Dont pull me like this!


    Yeaaaah, whatever, lets discuss this in more detail over there.


    Right as Kyle was thinking that Lieze was fairly docile recently, she now grabbed his ear, pulling him with her. After that, Urza joined the two, equally displeased after hearing the details, as well as Shildonia enjoying the scenery, and Kyle was relentlessly lectured about hisck of awareness of hero mentality, whichsted long until the middle of the night.


    The following day, the negotiations between the two countries continued with the same parallel lines from the previous day. The Galgan Empire was dead-set on having Zilgus carry the me, and Zilgus pressed their innocence. The threat of war sadly didnt work for arger country like Zilgus, and Kirlen plus Orgis were experienced enough to not be forced by Eldorands pressure.


    Naturally, red-eared Kyle participated in the vent as well, but there was no room for him to even speak up. If he had known about this, he should have just stayed with Lieze and the others, away from this hellish battlefield. It didnt end with just the incident at Can, but they soon brought up the annulled engagement with Princess Milena and Maizar, it was a dirty meeting really. And, this arrowhead was now pointed towards Kyle.


    Weve confirmed the involvement of demons, but did this man really defeat them?


    One of the vassals of the Empire let out obvious provocation aimed at Kyle.


    I see, there is a chance that Aluzard-dono had dealt with the demons, and then was attacked in a moment of weaknessOr maybe they left him to die after he suffered severe injuries.


    Another vassal agreed, requesting proof that Aluzard had truly died in a fight against the demons.


    Weve been over this, he is the person who saved Milena-dono, so he possesses the strength needed. Kirlen immediately jumped to Kyles defense.


    No no no, he mentioned that he possessed strength rarely seen in human folk, but simply epting it without a single doubt is impossible.


    Indeed, he can say whatever he wants without any proof. Defeating a demon should not be that easy. Eldorand followed up.


    However, since Kyle was sleep-deprived after the long lecture the previous night, and because he thought his job was over, his reaction was bted.


    Oh, so if he can show his strength that could defeat demons, there would be no problem, yes?


    Before Kyle couldment on that, Orgis spoke up. Almost like he had been eagerly waiting for that.


    That being said, how do we make him prove it? Eldorand wouldnt let him take back his words at all.


    In regards to that, dont we have the perfect opportunity for that? The Great Martial Arts Festival is happening right now. If he could manage to seize victory in that festivalthen that would prove his actual skill, yes?


    Orgis was talking about therge Great Martial Arts Festival happening soon to celebrate the founding of the Empire. Many countries have such tournaments, but the Empire offered prize money and other objects, but not only for winners. If you achieve good results, you might even enter government service. As a result of that, hundreds of participants from all over the continent would gather, making it the biggest martial arts festival in the entire world.


    Still, the preliminaries have already started


    It would be a tournament of 32 people, and the qualifying round was currently being held.


    Oh? The preliminaries would only select 24 fighters, and the others will be chosen by rmendation, and past achievements, yes? A reputable prince like you should be able to add a certain fighter if you wished for it, right? Orgis grinned, to which Eldorand clicked his tongue.


    I dont mind if you rmend him as a representative of Zilgus. Kirlen saw Eldorands expression and added that after Orgis. Or can someone of the imperial family not even influence the festival to such a small level? Maybe you are afraid that Zilgus will win your own festival? This time, Orgis was the one provoking.


    Very well, I will ept that condition.


    Havinge this far, Eldorand could not back down, obviously. The Galgan Empire prided itself on possessing the strongest and most extensive military power in all of humanfolk, and this also goes for individual strength. They couldnt let another country step on their honor when it came to the Martial Arts Festival.


    However, we will also prepare a participant. In the event that this man cannot win the overall tournament, you will take all the me, yes?


    His words basically meant that now that theyve reached this point, the people from Zilgus should be prepared for everything.


    Yes, of course. The Kingdom of Zilgus will ept this condition. Kirlen said with no hesitation.


    Then, let us enjoy the Martial Arts Festival. Eldorand practically dered this meeting over, as she stood up.


    Huh?


    Kyle had missed his timing toment, and by the time he let out a yawn, the meeting had already ended.

 Book 3: Chapter 8

    Book 3: Chapter 8


    In fact, Milena-sama has ordered us to leave everything to Kyle-dono if things end up this way.


    After the higher-ups of the Empire left the room, and Kyle had returned to his senses, Orgis spoke up with an apologetic tone, exining everything.


    End up this wayWhen the negotiations end in a stalemate?


    Yes. Kirlen nodded.


    Just as much as Zilgus would not back down, Galgan would not let them back off either. Naturally, the wise Princess Milena had expected this to happen and came up with a way to break through the stalemate. Namely, hammer down on them until they understand it. The Galgan Empire valued strength over everything, and although it may sound like bad-mouthing, the opinion of the strong counts the most. Showing ultimate strength was enough to silence the other party.


    This very method was often used by the Empire in negotiations with other countries. Thats why Milena guessed they would immediately jump on the idea of resolving this with the creed of absolute strength. The location of Kyle to prove himself would be the Martial Arts Festival, showered with attention, and no way to cheat himself out of it.


    Basically, this possibility existed from the very beginningand you just kept quiet about it.


    Yes. I do feel terrible, but we couldnt let them take the lead during the negotiations, so we kept it a secret.


    Hearing Kirlen stating it with no hesitation, Kyle let out a sigh. He knew how effective this method was. However, because he wasnt informed at all, he could not enjoy it at all.


    Naturally, even in the event that you lose, you wont bear any responsibility. Of course, you also have the right to decline after learning about the circumstances. What do you say?


    It seemed like Kyle had the freedom to choose at least, but as his goal was to be a hero, he could not run away before a battle, as that would leave a bad spot in his history. Milena probably judged that this was Kyles predicament, which is why she decided on this method in the first ce. Kyle could even see her devilish smile, as he let out another sigh.


    I doubt Kyle-dono will have much trouble acquiring victory, personally.


    Kyle felt a vein pop in his head after hearing Orgis statement, but this was equally convenient for him.


    <em>Now that its also a request from Zilgus, theres no way I can back out.</em>


    Kyle had always considered participating in the festival. If he managed to defeat stronger individuals here in Galgan, it would raise his honor and spread his fame. If he managed to win at the festival, even someone from Zilgus like him would be regarded as much more popr.


    However, he nned on doing so in two years once Maizar became the Emperor, as that would bring him closer to the Emperor. It was a bit earlier than he had nned, but participating in the festival was still beneficial for Kyle. At the same time, as it was Kyles goal to be a hero that could influence the whole world, he needed the assistance of Zilgus. At the very least, this was another plus point on the Zilgus affinity level.


    <em>Im using her myselfNot to mention that this is how the rtionship between a princess and amoner would work. I should just earn bonus points while I can.</em>


    Kyle convinced himself.


    Leave it to me, I will definitely bring victory to Zilgus. Kyle responded with a confident smile, and swore to get back at that princess at some point.


    Inside the imperial pce of Galgan stood the guardroom of the knight brigade. Inside of that was the training room. It was a robust, stone-paved room, with various weapons hanging on the walls, used for the knights to train. Normally, this would be the time for the Empires knights to gather and train their skills, but right now no person could be seen presentExcept Princess Ang and Seran, facing each other, as well as a few of Angs maids.


    Ang wore a white light and shy armor that prioritized looks over defense. At the same time, Seran held a dull training sword. After Ang let out a faint breath, she pulled the rapier from her waist, stepping forward to sh it at Seran. From pulling her sword to the actual attack, it looked like one smooth motion, resembling less of an actual sword technique and more like the scene of a theatre y, as it possessed beauty to charm everybody watching.


    However, despite its outer appearance, there was no mercy to be found in this strike. If she attempted a feint only to then aim for a ce that was hard to defend, Seran would immediately retaliate with a counterattack. She showed swift and sharp swordsmanship you wouldnt expect from the princess of a country. However, Seran evaded all of that, dealing with it quite easily. After Ang grew hasty and forcefully went for a hit, Seran moved, as if he had been waiting for that. Not to mention with a speed greatly outmatching even Angs first-ss attack.


    As Seran had only been defending up to this point, he now saw an opening in Angs reckless movement, and stabbed his sword at her, twisting it for further attack. A momentter, Angs weapon dropped to the ground, and her eyes opened wide. They had further matches after that, but Ang never even managed to touch Seran once, and the mock battle ended.


    Thank you very much for listening to my request. Ang shed a smile with her reddened face while wiping off her sweat, putting away the rapier.


    Immediately after, a maid approached Ang, changing her appearance into something worthy of a princess.


    Im d youre satisfied. Seran sighed in relief that this mess was finally over, but he kept up a wless smile.


    During the previous nights banquet hall, Ang asked Seran for a sparring match. Seran responded that maybe if he could manage to find the time, but he was immediately summoned early the next morning.


    <em>Thank god this is over. Im really not good with this sort of stuff</em>


    From Serans point of view, this was a person he had to always be on his mental A-game, always careful what he was saying or doing. He couldnt afford to go easy on her, but if he got serious, hed definitely injure her. Adding all the other circumstances into the mix, and he was mentally exhausted. Now that this straining mock battle finally ended, Seran could sigh in relief.


    But, it pains me that I couldnt even graze you once. I wanted at least one attack to connect. Ang pouted in disappointment.


    No no no, I was quite surprised at your swordsmanship, really. I didnt expect that at all Seran showed another vague smile, hiding his true feelings.


    Thank you very much. Itll make my teacher very happy.


    Huh, and that teacher is


    That would be me. Ang-sama is a disciple I am most proud of. A voice suddenly spoke up, belonging to Darius who had entered the room without anybody noticing.


    So youve arrived, Darius. Ang called out to him with a bright tone.


    Oh, when did you


    Youve already realized for a while now, havent you?


    Seran tried to y dumb, but Darius showed a wry smile. In fact, the bigger problem of his mock match with Ang was that he couldnt shake off Darius presence in the back of his head, which made him feel restless as he was watched so one-sidedly.


    What exactly? I dont enjoy being watched by men like that. Seran threw a teasingment at the smiling Darius.


    No, I was simply admiring you. I knew you were skilled, but to think you possessed such talent. It makes me wonder how a fight with you would y out Darius expression seemed dubious, but he at least wasnt admitting his immediate defeat. So, between you and that Kyle, who is stronger?


    I feel like Ive been asked that a lottelyI dont really care who is stronger, okay. Seranined.


    Come on, having someone so strong next to you, theres no way you wouldnt be curious who is stronger, right? Its something that gues you as a swordsmanOr, are you admitting defeat? Darius clearly aimed to provoke Seran with that statement.


    On the surface, Ang looked at the two with a worried gaze, but deep down, she seemed to be excited. Right as Seran was about to say something, another voice called out to him from the side.


    I genuinely couldnt care less myself.


    Oh my, Kyle-sama! Seeing Kyles arrival, Ang was delighted.


    After the negotiations ended for Kyle, he was curious about Seran being summoned by Ang, and went on the lookout for him. Now, said Ang looked at the three men, truly delighted.


    This is such a wonderful opportunity, so Id like to have a sparring match with Kyle-sama as well. And then, wed find out who the strongest out of you three is


    Ang-sama, it pains me to spoil your fun, but Prince Eldorand has been calling for you. Darius stopped Angs excitement, to which her expression grew a bit more gloomy.


    Is that possibly


    Yes, its rted to that.


    Ang looked up at the ceiling, sighing.


    I would have wished to talk like this a bit longerbut it appears as if some urgent business came up Ang spoke with true regret in her voice. If possible, let us meet again tonight. She told Seran, and left after being pulled along by her maid.


    Seems like she took a liking to you, huh. Kyle told Seran while looking after Ang.


    Unlike you, Im not good at dealing with important people like her. Seran simply held his head, wishing for the torture to be over soon.


    Everybody close to him knew that he was a woman-chaser and yboy. In that regard, Ang was undoubtedly a beauty above others. However, no matter how much the princess of the Empire may have taken a liking to him, one wrong move could turn the whole imperial family against him. Seran at least understood the pressure from that, so he decided to keep an adequate distance from Ang.


    Not to mention that shes just hard to reject in that regard


    Well, keep it up, chief Kyle could only sympathize with Seran.


    As Kyle had nothing more to talk about, he excused himself, and Seran followed after. However, before they could leave, Darius called out to Kyle.


    Is it true that you were the one who struck down Zentos?


    The moment Kyle heard Zentos name, his feet stopped abruptly.


    What might you be talking about? Zentos died because of a monsters attack. Well, since I was the one who defeated the Hydra, I guess you could say that I bested him. Kyle kept up his poker face as best as he could.


    I fought Zentos only once, but I lost back then. I know it might sound petty, but I believe it was a close loss on my hand. However, Ive trained quite a lot, hoping to have a rematchIt is a shame.


    Youre not even listening to me


    It seemed like the failed assassination of Princes Milena, ordered by King Remonas, had already reached the Empire. Once again, Kyle had to admire the reliability of their sources. Of course, they shouldnt know that it was King Remonas who plotted the assassinationor so Kyle hoped at least.


    Well, its true that a question of who is stronger was only valid if both participants were alive. The only way to find out would have been a direct battle. If I won against you, itd indirectly mean I won against Zentos, after all. Darius smiled, creating an awkward atmosphere.


    Kyle was forced to sh a smile himself.


    Oh, my apologies. Theres no need to rush anything. Ive received orders from Eldorand-sama to participate in the Martial Arts Festival. With thatment, the lukewarm atmosphere vanished instantly.


    Oh, so it really ended up like that.


    Naturally, Kyle had expected as much. The other side definitely cant afford to have Kyle win the tournament, so they sent their strongest warrior. Basically, this years tournament would be a battle of representatives.


    Originally, I nned to never participate again after my victorybut if I can be the next one to secure a consecutive victory after the [Crimson Ogre] it might not be so bad. Lets try our best to end up in the same match. Im looking forward to it. Darius showed an excited smile and walked away.


    What? Youre participating in the festival?


    Yeah, it sadly ended up that way, Kyle answered Serans question with clear displeasure in his voice.


    Hmmmthe festival that my old hag won


    You interested? Kyle asked Seran with a serious expression.


    No, not really. With you participating, I cant be getting in the way. Seran crossed his arms behind his back, walking away.


    Kyle watched Serans back distance itself withplicated feelings.

 Book 3: Chapter 9

    Book 3: Chapter 9


    Thus, the first round ended. Having emerged victorious from his match with Rockert, Kyle and the others walked around inside the arena. As you cant watch the matches from the waiting room, they were instead heading to their designated seats in the audience. Coming to the front entrance of the arena, they spotted therge tournament board lit up with light magic. On it was also Kyles name, with Rockerts name not lit up anymore, showing that Kyle had progressed to the next round.


    How many matches are there in the first round? Lieze asked Kyle.


    Its 16 matches in total for the first round. 8 are held on the first day, and the others are held tomorrow.


    As there were breaks in between those matches, the Martial Arts Festival generally is held over around six days.


    Hey, why are there some names missing? Just as Lieze stated, out of the 32 participants, some columns on the board were empty, one of these even being thest match of the first round, in which case both nametes were empty.


    Thats the so-called surprise match. Urza exined, while looking at the Festival Guidance pamphlet in her hand. Especially when ites to participants that have been rmended to participate, or famous ones, they generally hide their names until the very match to make the festival more exciting.


    Sometimes these surprise matches were also announced previously, and others would only be revealed shortly before the match in question began. There are even bets going on to see who can guess the participants, and those are quite popr. Since Darius name could not be seen on the board, he must be part of one of those hidden rmendations.


    By the way, wheres Seran? Kyle left early for the arena, so he has yet to see his worst friend today.


    He was called over by Princess Ang again. Maybe theyre watching the matches together?


    Again? She really has taken a liking to him, huh. Kyle let out a sigh, as he heard roaring cheers from the audience.


    It seemed like the second match had just begun.


    Guess I should watch it.


    To Kyle, the winner of this match might be his next opponent, so he cant afford to miss out on it. The audience seats were split into various categories, reaching from the imperial family to upper nobles, vassals, and finally the normal citizens. The seats for Kyle and his group were quite high up in ranking, located near the nobles of the Empire. They were away from the average seats of the normal citizens, with food and drinks, naturally immediately visited by Shildonia.


    The second match ended with the favored axe-user, which decided Kyles next opponent as well. The matches continued in great excitement for the audience, and Kyle simply watched the matches unfold while barely saying anything. Some of the participants were not only human, but also dwarves and beastmen, even lizardmen, and the audience would always celebrate a winner, even if they were not human. As expected from the country that valued strength over origins or race, you could say. That being said, the weak were bullied, so it was a double-edged sword.


    Yeah, lots of strong people here.


    Once the remaining matches grew lesser and lesser in number, Kyle muttered apliment. Most participants of humanfolks greatest tournament were all strong enough to obtain honor and great rewards, but that was also to be expected.


    Butthis is still inside my range of assumptions.


    It seemed like Rockert was the favorite not just for show, as the other participants were strong for sure, but not fully on his level. Most of the participants, Kyle could win against them.


    So the problem is that Darius person after all? Lieze asked.


    Darius was the previous winner of thest festival, and Lieze heard from Kyle that he was basically Kyles ultimate enemy. However, Kyle shook his head.


    No. Honestly speaking, I dont think hes that dangerous of a participant.


    Eh? But, hes the winner of the previous festival, and one of the strongest fighters in the entire Empire, right? How can you be so sure?


    Its simple. I dont know him. Not his face or name, even.


    Naturally, Lieze couldnt follow what Kyle exactly was talking about, but Shildonia smirked briefly, as she probably realized. During the Great Invasion, humanfolk had toe together to gain the most strength in their fight against the demons. Since Darius never met with Kyle, who was in the center of humanfolksst stand, he probably didnt survive long enough. Of course, there may be certain circumstances that could lead to that. Sometimes even strength alone isnt enough. However, that also meant that fate wasnt on his side, which made Kyle feel mentally superior at least.


    The matches continued, and Kyles tense expression slowly softened up. He understood the average level of the people participating in the tournament, and found rxation.


    It wont be an easy victory by any means, but as long as I dont let down my guard, I should be able to win. As long as nothing irregr happens. Kyle muttered.


    Now that you said it, something will definitely happen, you know?


    Kyle gets caught up in both fortune and misfortune, after allI have a bad feeling about this.


    Lieze and Urza were whispering to each other after having heard Kylesment.


    Now then, let us move on to the final match of the day, number eight!


    The female announcers voice passed through the arena. Since this was the final match of the first day, both participants had been hidden in secret. One was rmended from the country, whereas the other joined as a surprise, which would make this match the most exciting.


    From the East gate, we have Participant Gadofury, who achieved second ce overall in the festival two years ago!


    As Gadofury was introduced, a roar of excitement unprecedented during the day ran through the audience. Appearing from that gate was a handsome and young man, making you think that he didnt quite belong there. Because of his good looks, a lot of loud female shrieks could be heard from the audience.


    With his alluring sword skills, he charmed many of the audience, and his battle against Fighter Darius during the previous festival has been regarded as a legend! This year for sure, he promised to take the victory!


    Gadofury raised both hands, throwing smiles at the audience.


    Facing him from the West Gate, we have todays surprise participant! His name isum The announcer hesitated, and went silent.


    At the same time, the participant appeared, as the audience waited in awe. With red as its basis, he wore a red garment with bird feathers all over, looking like a costume for a stage y. The crimson mantle he wore swayed with every step, and the mask covering the upper half of his face looked like a trademark. To sum it up, he was a swordsman who stood out in a negative way, not looking like hed participate in a match now.


    F-From the West gate, we have the mysterious masked swordsman! San Ferdes!


    The announcer gave a half-baked introduction, as San Ferdes did a cartwheel and raised one hand. The audience was confused for a moment, but immediately showered him with heckling and booing.


    We have absolutely no information on him! However, he ended up participating under Princess Angs rmendation! His strength is unknown, but we can expect great things from him!


    The audience grew noisy again, but the booing stopped. Princess Ang was famous for being infatuated with the strong, so that alone was proof of his strength. Amidst this chaotic atmosphere, Kyles group went silent.


    Hey, is that possibly


    Dont say it, please Kyle held his head, as he heard Urzasment.


    Naturally, Kyle and his group saw through San Ferdes identity right away. Even if he hid his face, that sword he was holding was undoubtedly Serans beloved Holy Sword Rand. Kyle looked over at the seats of the imperial royalty, and saw Princess Ang push her body forward, clearly enticed at the appearance of the fighter, and Eldorand next to her asked her something. It seemed like he didnt hear of this either.


    By the way, the name San Ferdeses from Ferdes-san, an old neighbour of Serans, who had a dog called San. Lieze exined with a sigh.


    What a weird name. Shildoniamented as she munched on some more food.


    Before the excitement from the audience subsided, the battle began. At first, Gadofury smiled like the audience, but once the match started, his facial expression changed, and he showed absolutely negligence. And although he had never seen the person fighting, he shed at his opponent. Worthy of being a former second-ce and all-around favorite, even from Kyles judgment, he was far stronger than the previous participants. On top of that, his swordsmanship was a beauty to behold, which exined his poprity.


    However, the masked swordsman easily epted Gadofurys attack of full might and added a counterattack to the mix. Gadofury seemingly had nned on ending this in one fell swoop, but after being met with the masked swordsmans furious onught of attacks, he was forced into defensive mode, as his expression slowly changed to agony and exhaustion. Naturally, Gadofury is a first-ss swordsman, so by simply exchanging a few blows with his opponent, he could tell just who he was dealing with.


    Skills, experience, strength, speed, stamina, the habit when holding a swordas well as inborn talent. The moment you catch on to the opponent being superior in everything, the longer you sh swords with them, the more the despair inside of you grows. From the gap of the mask, the eyes shining through, despite theughable outfit, they held no negligence and arrogance. Certainly, Gadofurys chances at victory were slim, but he continued to fight. After the loss during the previous festival, he was now ready to do whatever it takes in order to emerge victoriously. As long as a one in a million chance existed, he could not give up that easily.


    As for the masked swordsman himself, he felt the strong determination residing in Gadofurys gaze, judged that simply crushing his spirit to make him surrender wouldnt work, and ultimately changed his approach. First, he attacked the opponents face. Gadofury managed to defend against that, but the masked swordsman suddenly crouched down, and fired off a foot sweep with the momentum that could even gouge a hole in the ground.


    As Gadofury had his attention towards the attack on his face only a second ago, to him it must have looked like his foe suddenly vanished. As a result of his reaction being bted, he was swept off his feet, falling backwards on the ground. Gadofury immediately got up and attempted to regain his posture, but the masked swordsman moved before that. With a swift move of his leg, putting speed and heaviness into his knee, he rammed that right into Gadofurys face, nothing between the two.


    Unable to defend against that, Gadofury was blown off, rolling along the floor, started convulsing, and eventually stopped moving. For a moment after that, the masked swordsman pointed his de at Gadofury, showing no opening whatsoever, but after confirming that his foe was down, he put away his sword, and raised one hand to signal his victory.


    A-An overwhelming victory! Victory candidate Gadofury has been knocked out of the festival in the first round! Our winner is the masked swordsman San Ferdes! Truly a remarkable show!


    The arena was enveloped in cheers, showering the new favorite of the day with aggressive apuse from the audience. The masked swordsman responded to that apuse, and finally retired from the arena through the West gate again. As the pr opposite of that, Kyle and his group were watching the swordsman walk off with a cold expression.


    Was there really any need for thatst knee kick? Looking at Gadofury being kicked off, nose twisted and teeth gone, Urza let out a bothered voice.


    He probably judged that he couldnt let down his guard against a first-ss swordsman. At the same time, if the enemys heart couldnt be broken, he needed to be more aggressive.


    In order to win a match at this festival, you needed to either knock out the opponent, or make them surrender. Looking at Gadofury, there was no chance that he would have surrendered. Eventually, he may have been able to win, but it would have taken time. So, the masked swordsman took the quick approach.


    Yeah, its at least better than dying, I guess.


    It was a severe injury, but at least his life would be saved. He was probably brought to a priest and received holy magic to be healed.


    Or so I added a reason, but he probably couldnt stand seeing a guy whos more handsome than him, which is why he went for the face.


    He really is the worst. Urza furrowed her eyebrows, shaking his head in disbelief.


    Anyway, we should probably ask that masked swordsman for his circumstances. Kyle said, and stood up.


    I didnt join because I wanted to, alright. Seran, also known as the masked swordsman San Ferdes, greeted Kyle and his group arriving at the waiting room.


    He still wore the masked swordsmans attire.


    Well, I know its because of that Princess, but just what happened?


    You know, after we had our mock battle, she was suddenly called over, right? That was apparently for a marriage meeting. Seran exined with an indifferent expression.


    As of right now, many nobles inside the Empire and even other countries request marriage with Princess Ang. Some of these could be awfully passionate, and now Duke Warbal, a chief vassal in the empire, is attempting to have his oldest son be engaged to the princess. Both the Emperor and Prince Eldorand are quite gentle to her, so they let Ang, who isnt interested in marriage, pretty much roam free. However, with the relentless request from the Duke, they couldnt reject him anymore, and they agreed to a marriage meeting at least.


    However, that very son was quite far from Angs ideals, so she found a good reason to reject him. The Duke however still didnt let up, and rmended Gadofury as a participant, adding the condition that if he won the festival, she would have to marry his son. It was quite an aggressive condition, but it was very much like Ang. At the same time, the Duke knew about Eldorand using Darius as his participants. He epted, knowing that Gadofury would not lose against anybody but Darius.


    Basically, you were used so that she can avoid the marriage?


    Pretty much. Apparently, I agreed with confidenceCant remember because I was drunk, though.


    For a moment, Kyle showed a bewildered expression, but eventually shrugged his shoulders.


    So you were set upAnd, whats that disguise about?


    Saying that Im from Zilgus would apparently bring too many problems, so they hid my true identity for me.


    The design apparently came from Ang.


    Well, I get why you did it. You achieved your promise right, what will you do now?


    Naturally, Urza was asking about the uing match. If both he and Kyle continued to win, they would end up in the semi-finals as opponents.


    Well, its simple. My duty is over, so Ill be retiring. I was told that participating in one match was enough after all.


    As Kyles goal was to win, Seran had no need to continue further.


    Ahwait a second. Kyle stopped Seran, showing a somewhatplicated expression. Cant be helped now that youre participating. You should continue the second and third match as well, and then retire in the semi-finals. That would make it easier for me, raising the chances of my overall victory.


    Seran looked at Kyles face for a moment, and then answered with an indifferent tone.


    Cant help it thenThat princess told me to raise my name match by match.


    Must be Princess Angs hobby. Kyle argued, remembering Princess Milena in contrast.


    Still, Im shocked the audience epted me looking like this. I wouldnt dare approach someone looking like this. Seran muttered while looking down at himself.


    Dont say it yourselfIts all because you won.


    They were booing him before, but as soon as he remained victorious, the audience cheered. The stronger, the higher your reputation.


    Strength is justice, huhThis country is exactly as my old hag said. Its simple, and easy to understand. Serans foster mother Le was a diator who fought in this arena ten years ago.


    At the time, she was the strongest in the Empire, even surpassing the Emperor in poprity. However, she eventually left this country behind. Back then, she never spoke much of her past, so Seran doesnt know the circumstances of that.


    No idea if that is the best approach or not. Kyle muttered without wanting anybody to hear him.

 Book 3: Chapter 10

    Book 3: Chapter 10


    The first day of the Martial Arts Festival ended soon after. On the way back to their rooms prepared in the imperial pce, they walked down the main street with street stalls and vendors on both sides. Crowds of people were around them, making you realize once again that the Imperial Capital Luos was currently in the middle of a celebrative festival.


    We have money, so they can just buy something.


    Lieze and Urza were excited as they looked at the dubious products in front of them, with Seran throwing in an exhaustedment. In fact, Kyle and his group had enough money to fully buy up hundreds of these stalls.


    I said the same thing, but they dont want to needlessly waste money.


    With anything absolutely necessary, they would buy it with excessive wealth, but the womens group was hesitant to buy any luxury.


    Like a housewife. Doesnt hurt to do a frenzy buy once in a while. Seran said, loving to waste money.


    You can say that again. Saving is a virtue, but sometimes you need to treat yourself, like I do. Shildonia argued, both her arms full with food from the stalls.


    Treating yourself like a true glutton.


    There are things important out there. Eating a lot will supply me with mana, and I can act separately from my main body more.


    Shildonias appearance that she had right now was pretty much like a phantasma created from mana, which stopped her from getting too far from the gemstone in the sword. However, by converting food into mana, she could supply herself longer. In other words, the more she ate, the more freely she could act.


    My range of possible actions opens up, and I can walk around to individually buy stuff from the vendors.


    So your gluttony still takes utmost priorityTo think that this was the legendary [Magic King], really.


    Calling people legends is an essory added after my existence, so its not my responsibility to uphold that image, Shildonia said and went back to raiding more food stalls.


    Like this, everyone part of the group enjoyed the festival in their own way, and when they reached a church of the Goddess Cairys, Lieze wished to take a quick detour there. Seran had no interest in this sort of thing, Shildonia was busy stuffing her cheeks with food, and Urza, a believer of the Spirit Goddess Moona, decided to wait outside for Lieze and Kyle to return.


    The chapel wasrge enough to fit several hundred people, and as it was opened for the normal believer, countless people were present at this very moment. At the front altar stood arge statue of the Goddess of Earth Cairys, showing a peaceful smile, looking down on the believers visiting her. Goddess Cairys was the goddess most revered in all of humanfolk, and Lieze often visited the small shrine back at their hometown, so she was a faithful believer. Like many others around her, she was praying vigorously. Most likely, she was praying for the safety and sess of the groups travels. Engraved the wall next to it was a short sentence, acting as a prayer towards the gods, which stated O Heavens, please watch over us.


    Please watch over us, huh Kyle muttered withplicated feelings, as he watched Lieze from a distance.


    He may not be as passionate as Lieze, but both he and Lieze were believers of the Cairys faith. However, ever since he returned to the past, started his second life, he never prayed once. The Gods of Light created the world, building humanfolk with humans as their starters. That is what the legends said. Surely, these gods exist. In the thousands of years since the history of humanfolk started, they surely have shown themselves in front of the people. The faint lingering strength of the gods was gathered with faith, which could grant miracles in the shape of holy magic.


    This faith has be a natural part of human lives, and there is never an end to prayers. However, the gods merely watched over their creation, and generally dont intervene with what is happening on earth. It was the same even during the Great Invasion. No matter how much humanfolk prayed, no matter how much they screamed for salvation, there were no answers from the gods. Amidst the horrors of the Great Invasion many cursed the gods who did not offer any help, casting away their faith.


    Are you not going to pray, Kyle?


    IIll skip on it today.


    Naturally, Kyle hadnt thrown away his faith entirely. The recovery holy magic had helped him many times, and many of his allies stood firm in their faith. However, it would probably take a bit longer for him to be able to genuinely pray. As he left the chapel with Lieze, he turned around one more time.


    No matter the hardships that may await us, we will ovee it with our own strength. However, I can go without the whole trial and tribtions, so please be a bit more gentle this time around.


    Kyle didnt pray, but instead showed his determination, with a bit of an idleint thrown at the statue of Cairys.


    Right as Kyle faced forward again, a cold shiver ran up his spine. It was hard to put into words, but it felt like it was glued to him, a very unpleasant feeling. This chill immediately vanished again. In a rush, Kyle turned back, but the statue was smiling still, and only other believers, as well as priests of Cairys, were around him.


    Whats wrong? Lieze seemed like she didnt feel anything, just tilting her head at Kyles odd behavior.


    N-No, its nothing


    It was a bit too strong to just be Kyles imagination. Kyle feared that maybe he angered the goddess, but he suddenly spotted a certain individual in the corner of this view.


    Sorry, something urgent came up! You go back to Seran and the others, Lieze.


    Eh? H-Hey!? Lieze tried to stop him, but Kyle simply chased after a person mixed in the crowd.


    He could only see her for a moment, but that was undoubtedly Minagi.


    Minagis clothes had changed drasticallypared to when he saw her. She now wore a worn-out skirt, arge apron on top of that, wearing clothes that made her mix in with the average citizen, holding a woven basket in her hands. She had her hair tied up in a simple, indifferent fashion, looking like a waitress. More than anything, the atmosphere she gave off waspletely different from before.


    Her expression and gestures before resembled that of a royal and nobledy, but now she walked without a dignified fashion, acting as the billboard girl of a bar. Just because of a bit of acting, her entire impression changedpletely, and without Kyles perceptive gaze and previous knowledge about her, you probably wouldnt recognize her. However, her inborn beauty was difficult to hide, and even now she looked like an alluring girl.


    <em>Was that presence just now Minagi after all? No, I dont think shed manage to give off such a presenceNot to mention that she probably hasnt caught on to me either</em>


    Kyle followed after the girl, and right as he hid in the shadows, another voice called out to him from his back.


    What are you doing?


    Woah!? S-Shildonia, huhDont surprise me like that.


    Standing there was Shildonia, her hands full with food as always.


    Tailing someone? To think youd chase a young girl aroundOh? That woman, I feel like Ive seen her before Looking at Minagi who took a peek inside a stall, Shildonia tilted her head.


    Do you know her? Shes the one we met during the banquet, naming herself with a fake name Rona. Shes also


    Ohhh! Yeah, I remember now! What a skilled disguise.


    You know her?


    Indeed. She was quite formidable, so it left a strong impression on me.


    Formidable? In what way?


    During that banquet, I was aiming for some high-quality food which was running out of supply, and she skillfully snatched it from me. Grabbing the best food in the most efficient way without standing out, using no unnecessary movement, I couldnt help but admire her, despite her being my enemy.


    She was just grabbing food, theres nothing skillful about that Kyle suffered from a headache, putting one hand on his forehead.


    Well, Im still far more skilled than her. I managed to grasp more food than her in the end. She probably caught on to what I was doing. She seemed calm on the outside, but she surely resented me deep down. Shildonia showed a grin. Well, I guess it was a draw in the grand scheme of things. A satisfying battle, truly.


    What were you two doing


    Kyle had never once realized that such a fierce battle was happening behind the scenes of the banquet.


    What I cannot forgive however is that she not only ate at that banquet, but even took food with her. Thats just bad manners, Shildonia pouted.


    T-Took food with her


    Kyle truly was concerned about what Minagi was up to, as he looked back at her again. She seemingly didnt buy anything from the stall, and started walking again.


    A-Anyway, I need to talk with her, so tell the others for me.


    Indeed, leave it to me. Ill tell them exactly what youre doing.


    Kyle felt worried at the odd phrasing Shildonia chose, but he couldnt afford to lose Minagi, so he continued the tailing.


    With lots of people around, he managed to continue following Minagi without being caught in the act. Minagi approached the slums, heading to what looked like a shared residential district. She seemed to be living there, as she headed into a poor-looking home in the corner of the area. Kyle checked his surroundings, erasing his presence, and then clung to the wall. He carefully put his ears against it, trying to listen in on the conversation and sounds from inside.


    HaaaOnly leftovers today, huh. Before, I could at least enjoy the meals from the banquet for the past few days


    It was, in a lot of ways, a depressing monologue to have.


    ***


    After that, the negative monologuing continued along the lines of I cant keep living like this much longer or I guess epting it all on my own was too much, overall dampening the mood a lot. From the sounds of it, she was low on money. Judging from the word leftovers, she must be working at a food ce to earn some money on the side.


    <em>What is this about? Did she fail at her job? But then why would she sneak into the banquet like that?</em>


    After guessing what situation Minagi was in, Kyle then heard the rustling of clothes. She was probably in the middle of changing now. Now that it hade to this, Kyle started to feel guilty.


    <em>Im basically like a pervert nowI know where she lives, so I should temporarily fall back, I guess.</em>


    With these thoughts, Kyle moved back from the wall, but his leg got caught in something. Looking down, it was a fine thread barely visible. He probably was lucky that he didnt trip over that when he first arrived. Evidently, a naive thought of Theres no way this worn-down ce would have any traps was a severe mistake on his end. By the time he however caught on to this, it was already toote, and a bell rang from the inside of the home.


    That being said, Minagis actions following that surprised Kyle even more. The wall was immediately destroyed with her own knives, and she appeared in front of him. She held des in both hands with a dual-wielding style. As she was in the middle of changing, she now wore only her underwear. As expected of Minagi, her proportions were a feast for the eyes, and definitely something Kyle would enjoy if not for this current situation.


    However, when he felt genuine killing intent from Minagi, and the shivers racing across his body, even this foolish thought was banished from his head. At the same time as he felt nervous, he also was oddly happy. All the regret he felt before was blown away, as he realized that this reaction, as well as seriousness from Minagi was exactly how he had remembered her.


    <em>But, I cant just be happy hereNow, what to do?</em>


    With raw strength, Kyle surely was stronger than her, but it wasnt in his best interest to fight Minagi here. If she saw a risk of losing, she would most likely escape, and then definitely aim for his lifeter on. More than anything, he didnt want to strike down a former ally of his. He had enough of that after his battle with Zentos. Luckily, nobody was watching them right now, so Kyle saw a chance to defuse the situation.


    <em>How do I get out of thisMaybe I should drop her name?</em>


    Minagi herself seemed flustered at the fact that the invader was the person she ran into at the banquet. Seeing this, Kyle acted first.


    Wait, RonaOr, should I say Minagi.


    With her true name being thrown around, Minagi was even more bewildered.


    I dont n on fighting. I heard about you from Souga.


    Wha!?


    Now that Kyle even added the name of Minagis former teacher, she was at a loss for words.


    ***


    Have a seat.


    Kyle sat down on a chair. After she changed into proper clothes, Minagi put down some warm tea on the table. After their initial contact, Kyle suggested that they calm down and talk things out, to which Minagi surprisingly agreed, now offering him tea. Minagi naturally was cautious of Kyle, looking at him with a sharp gaze, probably like she was about to leap at him and kill him. The name of Souga seemingly worked wonders.


    Thanks.


    Minagi was a skilled poison user, so it was dubious whether this was safe to drink, but Kyle didnt hesitate. After taking a sip, Kyle spoke up.


    Your teacher Souga came from an ind to the East of the continent, where he learned assassination techniques, and became awhat was it called, a shinobi? Either way, only those with significant status and fortune even know of their existence, yes? I think he should be around 60 now? He has a scar on his face that stands out a lot, which he suffered when he was young. Kyle talked about Souga, who had been one of his allies just like Minagi.


    Hes your teacher, and the person who raised you, yeah? He didnt have any children, so he took you, an orphan, in, and raised you as his disciple. When you were young, you went to a mountain called Mt. Shumin, and you fell off a cliff when you were eight, which is where you got injured, yes? The scar of that is still visible on your abdomen.


    Right now, gaining Minagis trust was the most important, so he told her all the information he could remember.


    S-So Souga told you about all of that Minagi seemed confused, as these were all things only she and Souga should know.


    Yeah, hes pretty weak against alcohol, right? When he was drunk, he let it all out.


    During the Great Invasion, Souga had kept his location hidden, only dragged out by Kyle against his will. Well, his age was one problem, but the strength he brought was undoubtedly real. Knowing that Minagi trusted Souga from the bottom of her heart, Kyle guessed that simply using his name would do wonders, and it worked even better than he had anticipated. If there was one problem, it would be that Kyle and Souga did not know each other during this time yet.


    If Minagi had any opportunity of contacting Souga, and confirming this, Kyle would be at a dead end, but luckily it didnt seem that way. Rather, it felt like Minagi was hoping for more stories about Souga. Thats why Kyle had to supply. Luckily, Souga was easy to talk to, and one he could form a contract with. There was a good chance he could exin everything to Souga and sweep this under the rugs.


    <em>Either way, I need to talk to Souga first before she confirms anything</em>


    However, it was evident that he at least gained a certain level of trust now. Minagis caution had lessened, or so Kyle felt at least.


    Were youtold toe here by Souga? After a brief silence, Minagi awkwardly asked.


    Its like she was a young child terrified of being scolded.


    No, not at all. I happened to hear about you from Souga, but its a coincidence that we ran into each other here.


    Kyle felt a faint difort from her attitude. She seemed relieved after hearing his words.


    That being saidyoure in a bit of peril right now, yes?


    Just as Kyle judged from the outside, the inside of the home was run-down, the broken wall covered with a nketIt was pretty much an emergency situation.


    Its clear that youre low on moneySo, Souga told me to help you out in case I ran into you. Kyle exined, but Minagi stayed quiet. Wont you tell me whats going on? Kyle asked, feeling that he might be able to drag out her information by using Sougas name.


    But, you know who I am, right? And, you are the hero of Zilgus.


    That doesnt matter. I have a debt with Souga, so of course Id help his foster daughter with anything I can.


    Minagi seemed happy at being called Sougas daughter, and reluctantly exined the circumstances.


    Among the long history of shinobi, Souga was exceptionally talented, and he always thought about which request to pick and which to pass on, but he was still a famous celebrity. However, after reaching the formidable age of 60, he started to lose more and more of his skill and strength. As Minagi was always with him, that was more than obvious to her as well, and she thought of herself as the one to inherit his name. However, Souga himself only saw her as an assistant, evaluating her below average, which started to fuel Minagis heart with anger more and more.


    At that time, a crucial request came in that would take at least one year to fulfill. Souga evidently was not pleased with that, and since he also wasnt feeling too well at the time, he rejected that offer. Thats where Minagi went and epted it, leaving behind only a letter, and headed to the Galgan Empire.


    The details of the request were to approach the hub of the Galgan Empire, gather information, and then assassinate the designated individual.


    And who is that?


    I have yet to be informed. It can pretty much change on the spot, but it probably must be someone from the imperial family. It was a mouth-watering reward, so I went through my necessary preparations, and snuck into the imperial pce, but then my mission was canceledor rather, the client disappeared.


    Dont tell me, the client was Kyle had an awful idea, and asked.


    King Remonas of Zilgus, yes.


    Kyle tried to keep calm on the outside, but he held his head on the inside. Naturally, Kyle felt guilty for killing Minagis client like that. Her target probably would have been Eldorand. As long as Eldorand died right after Remonas, it would have been a big hit for the Empire.


    <em>I see, so the one to assassinate Eldorand was MinagiGuess he at least had some brain in his head.</em>


    Kyle remembered King Remonas, and sighed in disbelief.


    Well, did you receive any advance payment? Kyle felt awkward, and asked.


    I used most of that for the sake of my preparationsIf anything, Im in the red now. I had nned to pay up everything with the rewardbecause I figured Id be able to seed with the mission.


    Seems like she did some thorough preparation at least.


    So the reason you snuck into the banquet the other day


    T-That wasSince I already got myself a fake identityI figured I might as well get my moneys worth. Lessens my expenses for food as well. Minagi exined with a bashful expression.


    UmSo you interact with me because


    Ahh, I thought that any possible connection would help meter on.


    Ah, rightSo, right now youre working in order to repay your debts


    Minagi nodded with no strength in her gesture.


    YesI didnt have the courage to face Souga.


    It was quite admirable that she didnt use her own skills for her own right.


    <em>So, she stuffed herself during the banquet, and is fine with taking food home? Thats a weird part to be conscious ofWell, its better than grabbing garbage.</em>


    At the very least, it wont be wasted food or used as leftovers in the trash can.


    I see, I get whats going on.


    SoI have a request


    You want me to keep this a secret from Souga, right? Dont worry, I dont n on telling him. When Kyle exined with a gentle tone, Minagi seemed relieved from the bottom of her heart.


    She wanted to show off to Souga, so having him see her like this is surely something she would want to avoid. Well, Kyle didnt even know where Souga was, so its not like he could snitch either way.


    <em>That being said, normally I would meet Minagi in three yearsso she feels like a different person.</em>


    The Minagi Kyle knew held absolute confidence in herself. Whether it was royalty or the king himself, she would undoubtedly assassinate them, holding pride in her work as a dignified woman. Before, when she had her weapons ready at the arrival of Kyle, she possessed dignity and strengthpared to before, but now she looked like a drenched puppy discarded on the side of the road. What was most surprising for Kyle however was that she would exin her circumstances this easily even though the other person was simply an acquaintance of her foster father.


    Let me just confirm. Did you ever manage to fulfill a contract all on your own in this kind of work?


    Minagi faintly shook her head.


    <em>So during her first job, she managed to assassinate the most promising prince of the Empire, which started her path to be the worlds greatest assassin?</em>


    Kyle couldnt help but admire that, and at the same time realized why she acted the way she was right now.


    <em>I only know the confident and strong Minagi, but now shes brokenpletelyI know that people change a lot in three years, but shes no joke.</em>


    This made Kyle think. His former ally ended up in poverty like this, not to mention because of his own fault, so he couldnt just sit still. That being said, she wouldnt just ept the money for nothing. In order to bring the money to her, there was one efficient method.


    As a return for keeping silentI have a bit of a request myself.


    Request? Minagi seemed dubious.


    YeahThough its more like a favor. I wonder, do you know that Im participating in the Martial Arts Festival? In fact, my victory was pretty much decided as a promise between the two countries.


    Whais that true?


    Thats why I thought I might as well get myself some money.


    Of course, his victory wasnt decided at all, and he was rich enough to not worry about some small change, but there was no need, to be honest here. He took out ten Zaales gold coins that equaled about 2000 Gadol, and Minagis eyes opened wide the moment she saw that.


    Use all of this money to bet on me. I have four more matches left, so once I win, itll be ten times the amount of that.


    Every match had its own round of bets, and you even could bet on the overall winner. As the arena management also received donations from royalty or businessmen, you could mostly get refunds on your bets, which is another reason what made it so popr. So, if Rockert had won during the first match, they would have gotten their bet multiplied by 1.3x, the people who bet on him got 5x the amount back.


    The pay for this request is half of the money gained from the bets. You can even personally bet yourself. Kyle smiled.


    Minagi was bewildered because of this sudden development, and teared up a faint bit while thanking Kyle.


    Wellthank you Minagi must have realized that this request solely came into ce to save her.


    Kyle was met with a fresh feeling from a familiar person, and continued with a smile.


    Dont worry about it. Ive been in Sougas care after allThats why I want to help you.


    That actually wasnt a lie, as Kyle was often saved by Souga and Minagi. Though he decided to ignore the fact that Minagi was still an assassin.


    <em>Not like I can argue much after killing the ruler of a country for my own personal reasons.</em>


    Kyle figured that having Minagi gain confidence would help him in the long run.


    I may have more errandster down the line, so Ill count on you then.


    There maye a time when Kyle could be forced to assassinate someone, so that would be the best time to have a favor repaid.


    Got it. If theres anything I can do, just tell me. Minagi responded with a clear voice.


    The shadow covering her face had disappeared, and the light returned to her eyes. She was a bit closer to the Minagi Kyle knew. At the same time, he realized that now he had gained another reason that forced him to win the festival no matter what.


    After this incident, Minagi dered that she had another job at a night bar, and pretty much kicked Kyle out. Upon returning to where the rest of his group were waiting, Lieze and the others captured him with a smile, squeezing all possible information out of him as he sat prostrating himself on the ground. Any weak excuses were immediately seen through, and since he didnt have any matches the following day, this lecture continued deep into the night.

 Book 3: Chapter 11

    Book 3: Chapter 11


    On the second day of the Martial Arts Festival held the other matches of the first round. As both Kyle and Seran had no match that day, they instead nned on watching the matches for reference, but the only opponent really being somewhat of a match for them was Darius. Ang informed them that Darius wouldnt be appearing until the final match of the day, so Kyle and his group took their time heading to the arena.


    Still, having to look at this statue every single time


    In front of the arena, Seran looked up at the statue of his foster mother, showing nothing but displeasure. The statue of Le, who was seen as the undefeated ruler ten years ago, was watched in disgust by her son. It truly was a sad sight.


    Why did she suddenly retire after bing a living legend? Urza asked, while looking at the statue.


    Many spections went around, with many of them remaining even to this day. Even Urza, who only stayed here for a few days, heard about these.


    Its not that big of a reason. She just got tired of it despite the honor and money. Seran said it was nothing special.


    I heard she got fired for dealing with people. Being too popr, the ties of obligation were too big. She simply swung her sword for the sake of her freedomIn that case, you really are simr. Kyle looked at Seran, grinning.


    Like hell that hag and I are simr! The reason I swing my sword is Seran screamed, but went silent mid-way.


    Urza thought of this as odd, and asked him.


    Then for what reason


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    Did you try to be strongershe probably wanted to ask, but the loud cheers from the arena silenced her. Seemingly, the match had started.


    Lets go check it out. Endlessly talking here wont do us any good! Lieze pushed everyones backs, entering the arena.


    The matches of that day were moving along smoothly. While there were matches that finished immediately, you also had matches thatsted much longer, with all fighters being fairly strong overall, making them exciting. However, from Kyles point of view, no participant was dangerous enough for Kyle to keep his eyes on the lookout, except Darius, which he would probably meet in the final match.


    So, he started thinking about something else. Namely, the previous incident with Minagi, and the Galgan Empire.


    <em>I guess I was lucky to end up in such a fortunate rtionship with Minagi. I cant fully say it for certain, but theres a huge chance that Eldorands death was caused by Minagis assassination. Thus, the chaos would not happen, and they could prepare for the Great Invasion</em>


    However, theres another problem.


    <em>If Eldorand is alive, then Maizar most likely wont be the Emperor. Personally, Id prefer Maizar, butMaybe I should pay Minagi to assassinate Eldorand? No, thats too much. Are there any other ways of making Maizar the emperor? A peaceful one that would let the Empire keep its military power</em>


    Kyle! Kyle! Lieze shook his shoulders, pulling him back to reality.


    Y-Yeah, whats up?


    Why were you spacing out like that?


    I was just thinkingOh, is it already the final matchWait? There, Kyle realized something.


    Yeah, somethings off.


    The final match of the first round was about to begin, and yet Darius was the first to appear.


    In this final match of our first round, we have the popr surprise match, which deserves everyones attention. First, from the East gate, we have the previous winner of the festival, Fighter Darius!


    Summoned by the announcer, arge and sturdy man appeared, iming to be the strongest of the Empire. At first, roars of excitement filled the arena, but they soon drowned out in doubts. Normally, you would announce the most exciting participantst to keep the tension up. In other words, Darius opponent must be an even bigger fish than him. Darius himself seemed to know who he was about to fight, as he looked at the West Gate with a bitter gaze. His expression was riddled with tension.


    T-Then, let me announce the final participant left to appear in the arena! Even the announcers voice was shaking. For five years, she was undefeated, crowned as the invincible ruler, leaving her name behind in the legends told even to this day, until a sudden retreat! Ever since then, she has yet to show herself!


    From the West Gate, therge stone door opened, and the participant appeared. They possessed tanned skin with red hair, a greatsword about the same size as them on their back, shing a smile that would make even the strongest predator in this world cower in fear, as they slowly walked to the center of the arena.


    However, she has now made a return after ten yearsKnown as the Crimson Ogre, Fighter Le makes a turbulent return!


    Undoubtedly, it was Serans foster mother, and Kyles former teacher, Le. The moment the announcement ended, roaring cheers like thunder had struck ground rang out, enveloping the entire arena.


    What is that wench doing Serans mouth opened wide in shock to the point he might dislocate his jaw.


    W-Why is Teacher here Kyle tilted his head in disbelief, looking at his teacher of the sword.


    Oh, she does look exactly like the statue.


    It really is her, right?


    Yeahthats Le-sanBut, why is she here?


    At the same time as Shildonia admired this sudden appearance, Urza was still a bit dubious, only for Lieze to answer that question.


    As a five-time consecutive winner of the festival, andst times winner, this is an unparalleled match-up. However, as the acimed strongest of the Empire, Darius, he must be feeling a bit worried now!


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    As the announcers voice went all around the arena, Darius raised his sword high, pointing the tip of the de at Le. She responded with a swing of her greatsword, and swung it down like she was nning on splitting Darius in half.


    Darius versus Le! He challenges the living legend!


    The audience once again cheered in excitement, but the two people fighting couldnt be calmer. The two faced each other from a certain distance, not moving an inch. Les greatsword reached a size that almost seemed unbelievable in size for a normal weapon, and its destructive power was the greatest of all weapons, able to incapacitate you with a single hit. That being the case, a consecutive attack was always dyed, creating an opening. If Darius attacked first, or even managed to counter it, he had the overwhelming advantage.


    As both fully understood that fact, Darius judged his timing for the attack, and Le took a posture ready to intercept it, neither of them moving. Even the audience went silent so that every breath could be heard.


    This is bad, hell get sucked in.


    YeahIve experienced it myself, and that is a pain.


    Seran muttered, and Kyle agreed.


    What are you talking about? Urza asked, answered by Kyle as he thought about the past.


    Teacher is exceptionally good when ites to bargaining and reading the others moves. When you attempt to move for an attack, shell read your gaze or faint movement, and seal it off. Just by facing her, youll end up ying at her pace.


    Yeah. Its like shes reading your own thoughts, seeing the futureShe makes you think that. And then, she already has the upper hand. Seran said with a bitter smile, having experienced something simr.


    Just as Kyle stated, even though they were simply facing each other, Darius started to sweat aggressively, his breathing slowly getting out of rhythm. He probably saw a hallucination of attacking, and getting split in half in return. At the same time, Le shed an arrogant smile, calm as always. When fighting Le, you would need an iron mentality to even keep standing.


    Thats just the difference in real battle experience. That old hags been fighting even way before we were born.


    A surprise attack right after the beginning may have been his best betalthough it would be reckless.


    Yeah. Probably wouldnt work against an enemy whose strength you dont know, but with herHowever, this is just the first round, with more matches tomorrow. If Darius goal is to win the festival as a whole, he cant take any risks.


    Yeah, thats trueI know it cant be helped, but thats a nasty development. Kyle exined, to which Urza joined in.


    Why are you two cheering for Darius?


    From the way they made it sound like, they wished for their foster mother, or teacher, to lose.


    Of course? We both cant help but sympathize with Darius in this case.


    Kyle and Seran knew all too well what Darius felt like right now.


    On top of thatpity, I guess.


    Envisioning what was about to unfold, Kyle sent Darius aplicated gaze.


    Darius seemingly finally made up his mind and moved. He put all his strength into his leg, taking a step forward, closing the distance between him and Le. His sword aimed at the centerline of Le, right where her heart was. As Le was previously waiting, she now swung her sword down with all her might, going in for the charge as well. That swing of her swordnded on the ground, and exploded before Darius sword could reach her. An impact strong enough to simte the shaking of the arena rang out, with the ground breaking and denting like it was the epicenter of an earthquake.


    Such an impact that would leave no remains of any normal human being, Darius barely managed to avoid it with severe deceleration, barely making it out of that attack unscathed, now attempting to swing his sword down at Le to finish herHowever, he couldnt do that. Les attack, which resembled the explosion of a bomb, greatly influenced his surroundings even if it wasnt a direct impact. Vibration, sound, dust blew up into the air, like a second cmity, the explosive wind covered him, damaging him all over. His attempt of going for a counterattack now fired back at him.


    Urk!


    Even so, Darius wanted to attempt an attack, swinging his sword, but Le had her second attack ready, and Darius was forced to intercept it. As the greatsword was pushed up, Darius blocked it with his sword. That single swing possessed enough destructive force to most likely break Darius swordpletely, and since he would have no chance of winning without his trusty partner, he deflected a bit of the impact with a twist of his body, and somehow managed to block off the attackHowever the second he thought that, Le continued.


    Off you go!


    She put all her might into a kick, which she rammed into her own sword, kicking up Darius in the process. With the attack of the greatsword, Darius bnce was already off-center, and his own sword couldnt bear the iing damage, breaking in the process as he was kicked up into the air. Reaching a heightparable to a three-floor building, Darius seemingly had passed out at that point, and simply soared down onto the ground, not moving anymore.


    Witnessing a shocking conclusion you wouldnt expect to see from a sword match, the entire arena was wrapped up in silence. However, Darius ended up unable to fight, and Le stood tall. Once the audience realized that the winner had been decided, an explosive roar rang out.


    Darius really is strong. He made the old hag go all out


    As the audience was roaring in excitement to the point that it made your ears hurt, Seran showed apletely different reactionpared to everyone else. Thatst kick of Le was actually from a rather unpleasant position, with all her might put into it, not considering the aftermath. She seemingly managed to keep standing despite everything, but her posture was broken for sure.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    That was all her strength, for sure. Not to mention so close to herIf Darius managed to keep standing after that, she would have gotten hit by a counterattack for sure.


    Yeah, she probably guessed that he wouldnt go down without going the extra mileHe really is no joke, making Teacher go all out.


    As the majority of the audience sent Le a round of apuse, Seran and Kyle insteadplimented Darius for his valiant efforts. Said Darius was still out cold, but most likely alive at least.


    I doubt hed be happy to hear that praise after ending up that way.


    Lieze muttered, while listening to thements of Seran and Kyle.

 Book 3: Chapter 12

    Book 3: Chapter 12


    Yo, you brats. How have you been doing?


    Arriving at the waiting room, Le greeted Kyles group whom she hadnt seen since their departure from Rimarze. The waiting rooms were split into various ranks, this being the greatest of them all. It was like a personal room, with servants, resembling a stay at a high-ss inn. This normally should have been Darius room, but he wouldnt be using it anymore, so Le quite literally snatched it from him.


    There are many things Id like to ask, butWhy are you here? Serans expression was still more than sour, as he greeted his foster mother.


    However, Le didnt bother much with him, and instead turned towards the girls.


    Lieze-chan, great work keeping those idiots under control. Also, two new faces in your group, huh.


    Haha, Im used to it, so its fine. Those two are Urza and Shildonia, and were traveling together. Lieze showed a wry smile, and introduced the other two.


    Le looked at the two, especially Urza, which clearly made her feel a bit ufortable.


    Make sure not to lose, alright.


    Le nced at Kyle, whispering towards Lieze like some neighborhood olddy. Lieze understood those words and their intentions and started blushing.


    Listen to me, alright. Seran was a bit annoyed at being ignored, forcing Le to look at her son.


    Yeah, normally the arenas side prepared an aspiring diator to participate, but he suffered an injury this morning at a practice match. Since the recovery will take at least half a month, I was forced to participate.


    I bet you were the one who tortured that poor guy


    It seemed like Le not only aggressively stole this room, but also her spot in the festival itself. The Empire loved using aggressive means and strength as their absolute creed, and Les name itself most likely sold her more than anything.


    Also, I wasnt asking how you got a spot, but rather why you even bothered to.


    I decided yesterday. I found out that my stupid disciple and my useless disciple were participating, so it sounded fun to mix in. Le said, basically stating that she had no particr reason.


    Well, dont worry about me, and just continue as you would have.


    Dont make it sound so simple Seran sighed.


    Um, I actually wanted to talk about that.


    Kyle went ahead and exined why he himself and Seran had to participate, and why he needed to win no matter what.


    I see, I get whats going onSo, you expect me to retire, or hold back against you?


    No, not in the slightest.


    Kyle never would expect that from Le of all people, but he still informed her despite that. He knew that she wouldnt be this considerate. And, that she was having too much fun to explicitly state it.


    Its not like you are forced to take responsibility, yeah? No problem then.


    Well, it would be a lot more convenient for me


    Kyle immediately gave up on discussing anything with Le. Just as she said, even if he didnt manage to win the festival, he would have no responsibility. However, that would most likely cost him faith and trust from Zilgus, in particr from Milena. That would drive a nail in his ns and actions so far.


    Ahh, about you wanting to be a hero? But, if youre gonna falter because Im getting in your way, then you wont be able to be a hero either way. This is another of your trails, so do your best.


    I feel like an impregnable wall suddenly appeared in front of my eyes Hearing Le speak like this was not even her own problem, Kyle now also let out a sigh.


    Ah, Seran. Youre thinking of quitting, right? I wont ept that, you better fight with all your might. Same goes for Kyle.


    The two tried to speak out against that ridiculous order, but Lieze got ahead of them.


    Le-san, thats! Lieze screamed, her face pale.


    That almost desperate reaction left Urza and Shildonia both bewildered. However, before Le could say anything, another visitor arrived.


    Oh, there she is.


    The person to enter was the most important individual in the entire Empire after the Emperor and the imperial familyBead.


    What, Old Bead? You still alive? Le nonchntly greeted her.


    You know her? Her son asked, to which Le nodded.


    Shes Seraias teacher, so both I and Roel know her.


    Only the imperial family, you, and maybe Seraia call me that way, you know. Bead nced at Kyle.


    I know about Mum and Teacher, but whos Roel? Kyle whispered towards Seran. You know him?


    Arent you a bit too cruel?


    Seran saw Kylepletely without any memories of his own father, and sighed in disbelief. Kyle kept tilting his head, but he realized that both Lieze and Le were giving him a cold stare, so he asked Bead.


    AnywayMy mother was your pupil?


    Indeed. To think you were young Seraia and brat Roels child. Has your mother not told you about me? Bead spoke with a nostalgic tone.


    My mother rarely talks about her own past, seeHowever, she sometimes told me about the person who was her teacher


    Oh, and what did she say?


    UuuumSomething along the lines of As expected, being single all my life is impossible for me, I think.


    Shes the only pupil who would speak of me that wayFor crying out loud, even though she was the best fit to be my sessor Bead sighed, and shook her head.


    Was my mother that amazing?


    The image Kyle had of his own mother did not equal the potential sessor of humanfolks greatest magic user.


    Indeed, she held genius greatly surpassing my ownHowever, her fatal w was that she could never muster up any motivation. Her talent was utterly wasted on her.


    Personally speaking, I think my mother was only interested in magic and nothing else. When it came to aiming higher or obtaining status, she just couldnt be bothered. Itd force her to get involved with the government and other obligations.


    When ites to users of Ancient Language magic, especially reaching [Magic King] ss or higher, the more you work the more attention youll get. No country would ever let her rest easily. In order to avoid that, she moved to a small isted vige called Rimarze.


    Thats what I expected from her son, you really know your motherAnd, it pains me even more now that Aluzard, someone who truly strived to aim higher, has left us. Without Seraia, he was the only one to carry my legacy Bead showed a somewhat defeated expression, and then remembered her original goal ofing here. Oh, the conversation has gone off the rails. Le, regarding the fact that you defeated Darius and spoiled the ambitions of the Empire, I can hardly me you. Darius will receive the me for being defeated. Howeverwhy did youe back at such a time? What is your goal? You havent even approached the Empire for the past ten years since that happened. Bead questioned Le with a harsh gaze.


    Um, did something happen ten years ago?


    Its not that big of a deal. I just got into a fight with the Emperor. Le nonchntly answered Liezes question.


    Isnt that a pretty big deal


    The Emperor is the absolute ruler of the Empire, and most likely the most important person in the entire humanfolk. It seems like Les been hiding one hell of a reason as to why she suddenly went into hiding.


    For crying out loud, only a small number of people may know, but to think you would embarrass His Majesty to such levelsEven with someone of your fame and honor, you might have been convicted on the charges of treason.


    I knew I was at fault, which is why I pulled back. Its been ten years, I figured things would have cooled down by now. Le scratched her head. Well, I came here to check out the growth of my own son and pupil, so once the festival is over, Ill be gone again.


    To think you would do such a thingWell, Ill leave it at that. When youre here, standing out for good as well as bad, something will happen. Once the festival is over, you leave. This is also for your sake, Bead pushed.


    I know that.


    Thats fine thenNow, Kyle, Id like to talk with you under four eyes.


    Eh? I mean, I dont mind


    Kyle was surprised to suddenly be the center of attention, giving a half-baked response. Bead then took him to the corner of an isted passage.


    Who are you?


    Prince Maizar asked me the exact same before.


    Thats not what I meant. What I want to know is your entire beingthe constetion of your existence.


    There, Bead narrowed her eyes even further.


    Before, my attention was stolen by that Shildonia girl with you, butyoure one person, while also being twoSo vagueand yet so strongbut unstable Bead kept muttering, sounding like she herself wasnt quite sure of what she was saying.


    I dont think I can follow? Kyle simply tilted his head, acting dumb in this context, but he had a faint idea as to what Bead was talking about.


    She must have felt the circumstance of his soul. Using time-traveling magic, Kyle has jumped back in time in order to stop the Great Invasion from happening. ording to Shildonias exnation, Kyles memories and experience, contained in his soul, as well as the [Heart of the Divine Dragon], came to this time, and his soul fused with the already existing one in this timeline. In order words, Kyle became the holder of two souls, which naturally strengthened his innate mana.


    In my long life, Ive seen many people, but an irregr person like you is a first for me.


    Huh Although Kyle started to sweat furiously, he tried his best to not show it on his face.


    That being the case, it is true that you hold unbelievable amounts of mana inside of you. Wont you start studying magic with me? In ten yearsno five years, you might be a worthy sessor of mine.


    Im really happy about that, but being a swordsman fits me better.


    Not to mention that five years wont be nearly fast enough. Kyles goal is to be a hero that could put his own influence on the whole world. Bing Beads sessor might be one way to do it, but he wont make it in time for the Great Invasion then.


    Just like your mother, youre rejecting meWell, I simply wanted to tell you. Now that Aluzard is gone, I need to look for a new sessor Bead sighed, wondering what she should do.


    I understand how you must feel. If there is anything I can do to help you, please let me know.


    As she was his mothers teacher, he was simply attempting to show some human kindnessthis however he would regret greatlyter, but thats a story for another time.


    Still, thats quite troublesomeI didnt think such a factor would disrupt my calctions.


    After they split up with Le, Kyle looked up at the sky on their way back from the arena, muttering in exhaustion. Naturally, this factor he was talking about referred to Le, and Kyle knew all too well how strong she truly was. He would have to fight her in the finale without a doubt, and he was also ordered to fight Seran in the semi-finals, so naturally, he was a bit of a peril.


    Anything behind the scenes or some drugs shell surely sniff outBuying her off wont work, and I wouldnt know how to threaten her There was Seran, thinking about ways to make his foster mother retire from the festival.


    HmMaybe you could take Seran hostage, threatening to kill him?


    Then shell cut us both down, right? Seran immediately denied Shildonias idea.


    Youre mother and child, right? Dont you know any of her weaknesses?


    WeaknessShes weak in the morning, and is bad with spicy stuffThe greatest damage I ever saw her suffer was the two-day hangover after getting drunk with Seraia-san.


    Mom might not look like it, but shes a heavy drinker Kylemented.


    What are your chances of victory in a one-on-one battle anyway?


    Kyle showed aplicated expression towards Urzas genuine question.


    I dont think itll be unwinnable, butthe negativity is probably the toughest part of the whole encounter.


    Because of his memories as a child, as soon as he stood in front of Le, his mental strength and defense just started copsing. Attempting to fight her in such a state was the same as losing from the very start.


    Same for you, Seran?


    I think its even worse for meHow do I say this, I got mmed with her iron fists countless times when I was young, so my body justCant help it. Kyle, Im going to practice! Seran answered Urzas question, and made up his mind.


    You say that, but its pointless thiste. If we both proceed, the finale will be in four days, no? You wont be able to make that big of a change in such a short time, Urza said.


    I wont be practicing to win. Its to practice so that my old hag doesnt see through our fixed match.


    Arent you a bit too negative about this?


    Well, thats probably the best idea. Fighting against Seran would only leave both of you injured. Shildonia exined with an exhausted tone, but Kyle agreed that they should focus on the semi-finals.


    But, what about the finale and Lelya-san then?


    Hearing about them doing a rigged match, Lieze seemed oddly happy, as she asked them.


    Thatsa problem Ill think about once I reach the final.


    Kyle let out yet another sigh, having lost count on how many times that makes today.

 Book 3: Chapter 13

    Book 3: Chapter 13


    The following day started the second round of matches, with eight matches, and naturally Kyle, Seran, and Le managed to seed smoothly.


    Still, most of the winning candidates may have gotten kicked out, but its still as exciting as before.


    Seran and Kyle were in the special training space of the arena, as Seran reminisced about todays matches. Even today, Le received roaring apuse that could make your ears hurt. Her absolute poprity was enough to get the audience excited.


    That old hag sure is popr, alright.


    In Rimarze, she was acting like a simple teacher and mercenary though, Kyle remembered his image of Le back in the day, and showed a somewhat surprised expression.


    So, did youe up with any countermeasure against the old hag? Seran asked, but Kyle shook his head.


    To Kyle, Le is his teacher, and someone on the level of family, so naturally he knew her all too well. At the same time, she should know practically everything about him, so any clever tricks wont work against her.


    I see. Well, go get her, tiger.


    Must be nice not having to fight her, you bastard. Kyle red at him.


    Just give up, this is the path youve chosen. More importantly, is this good enough? Seran was worried about his semi-finals match with Kyle.


    Coming to this practice ring was to deceive Le, plotting the fixed match, deciding on believable ways to make Kyle win.


    With how far she is from the actual fight, I think we should be fine


    We might as wellNo, maybe a feigned illness instead Seran was involved himself, so he was thinking about it quite seriously.


    After their secret meeting ended, Kyle returned to Lieze and the others, and Kyle stayed behind to think about countermeasures against Le some more. He stood in the center of the small arena, and started his Phantasmal Enemy skill, which used both self-hypnosis and illusion to conjure an actual enemy. He closed his eyes to obtain focus, when he started to see the hallucination of Le in front of him. She was almost exactly built as the real Le, even shing an invincible smile as she always would. With any other foe, he would be able to attack, but his feet wouldnt move. In terms of strength, he most likely fought higher demons stronger than her, and he didnt even feel any fear when fighting the Demon Lord. However, as soon as he faced Le, he could not see himself winning.


    Damn it, what a bothersome teacher she is His focus was dispelled, and the illusion of Le disappeared. Nothis is my own problem. Kyle let out a self-deprecatingugh.


    He fought against Le many times before, but he couldnt even remember ever making the first move. It was always Le starting the attack, followed by Kyle being pushed against a wall, eventually losing. In terms of strength, she wasnt unbeatable. There was no questioning to that, but Kyle found himself doubting. And right as he held his head in disbelief, a person entered these training grounds that could only be used by participants of the festival.


    It was a lizardman. His race often, as the name suggested, had the appearance of a giant lizard. They are part of the humanfolk only living deep in the south of the continent, and although you would see many different races in a big ce such as the imperial capital, this was a rare instance to see an actual lizardman. On his right leg, he had a metallic ring of sorts.


    <em>The proof of a veso hes a war ve used as a diator, huh</em>


    The Galgan Empire had a ve system, which was categorized into types such as mary ves who cant pay their debts, war ves who had been captured during the war and cant pay for their freedom, and even crime ves, which are pretty much self-exnatory. In the past, children of ves were equally children, a system that continuously guaranteed new ves, but nowadays they are adding a time limit. As the Empire had already invaded the southern parts of the continent, so he must be a war ve taken here.


    And, one of the professions a ve could choose from was a diator. Fighters were more than wee in an arena like this. Of course, they were in danger of losing their lives, but the time of service was significantly shorter, and you may even be able to obtain fame and fortune. Lizardmen were a race known for their strength, so they were the perfect diators.


    <em>I think thats Goldar, right</em>


    Kyle had seen that lizardman before. Only one lizardman participated in the festival, and he was Kyles opponent in the third match. Goldar must have spotted Kyle as well, but didnt look at him in the slightest, and just used his meaty de to slice up the training dummy. So that he wouldnt get in his way, Kyle immediately moved to leave, but a single action caught his attention.


    Before Goldar returned to practice, he raised his left hand towards the sky, muttering something. Kyle remembered this. A formerrade of arms lizardman used something simr.


    I think it was calledAzaul? The moment Kyle muttered these words, Goldars movement abruptly stopped, and he ran towards Kyle.


    Did you just say Azaul? He spoke, with the characteristic high ending note every lizardman added at the end of their sentences. Answer me. Why do you know that? His entire body was emitting an I wont let you off the hook with any half-baked answer energy.


    Ahhhwell Kyle internally clicked his tongue.


    <em>I made the same mistake againIpletely forgot that they have good hearing</em>


    Its the same from back when Kyle was so surprised, he called out to Urza by her true name. He didnt expect the lizardman to really pick up on his careless mutter, but this was hard for Kyle to talk his way out of there. Seeing no other option, he exined with a bit of truth mixed into it.


    A lizardman I knew did the same thing. When I asked what that was, he said it was some kind of prayer towards the god of war, called Azaul.


    That lizardman told Kyle that this was proof of his rigorous training, as only a small number of chosen ones were allowed to use this prayer.


    What was his name?


    He never told me. Since we only fought together for a small time, he shouldnt know my name either.


    Naturally, Kyle knew of his name, but there was a chance it could cause trouble if he named it here.


    I seeFine. If he told you of its origin, it means that that hero has epted you. In other words, I shall ept you as well.


    Kyle couldnt fully decipher the changes in expression on the lizardmans face, but the aggressive and cold atmosphere he emitted had vanished, and he now showed a more friendly atmosphere.


    Are you fine with that? Kyle couldnt back a retort.


    This prayer is something granted only to those who have continued to train, those who have been epted by our race. Its the pride of me and my folk. His voice sounded proud as well. What is your name?


    Its KyleDont tell me, you didnt know that Id be your next opponent?


    Then again, Kyle himself had trouble differentiating the various faces of lizardmen, so it took him a moment as well.


    So you were my next opponentWhen ites to human faces, I cant see the differencesThats why this is good luck for me in a way. Goldar seemed surprised for a moment, but quickly showed a delighted smile. No matter who my opponent may be, I will fight with everything I have, but if its an opponent epted by a hero, I can feel that this would be a good fight. Im looking forward to it. Goldar said, and returned to his practice.


    Those guys really love to fight Kyle showed a wry smile.


    They were a race that pretty much existed solely to fight. In a bad connotation, youd call them careless of their life. However, the lizardmanrade Kyle had in his previous life was strong and reliable, someone he could entrust his life to. Kyle remembered the lizardman who was his ally, and offered his own life for Kyles sake, wishing that they could meet each other again one day.


    On the way home from the arena, Kyle stopped by in front of therge cathedral. He was reminded of that eerie feeling of evil that he had picked up on two days ago when he came here with Lieze. Back then, he spotted Minagi immediately after, so he didnt have time to worry about that, and yesterday with Les arrival, he had his head full, unable to worry about anything else.


    Maybe now I should go for a prayerHopefully, itll help me with Teacher


    The fact that he relied on the Goddess help now showed how much he was cornered, but he simply epted that, scratching his head as he walked inside. The chapel was as full of people as before, but some things were different. There were various armored knights, patrolling the vicinity. Seemed like some important folks came over to visit. When he looked towards the back of the chapel, he spotted 2nd prince Konrad. As their eyes met, he showed a displeased expression.


    Why are you here?


    Kyle was surprised to be met with such an oddly hostile reaction, but he simply lowered his head in politeness, giving an indifferent exnation.


    I am a follower of Cairys myself, and I came here in order to pray for my sess and victory in the further battles of the festival.


    Hmpf, fine. We were interrupted before, but now I can finally talk to you about something. Listen, I


    Konrad-sama, can I have a moment?


    Right as Konrad was about to say something again, he was interrupted by a priest. He seemed to be in hister 30s, looking like your average clergy, showing a calming and gentle smile.


    Barrel! Dont get in my way!


    Being reprimanded by Konrad, the priest called Barrel showed an apologetic expression, but still said what needed to be said.


    My deepest apologies, but Eldorand-sama is waiting for you in the imperial pce.


    UrkI cant afford to have Brother waiting for meWhatever! Konrads mood was spoiled even further, as he left the chapel at high speed.


    Kyle watched him off, wondering what that was about, when Barrel apologized in Konrads stead.


    Weve caused quite the ruckus, it seems. My deepest apologies, my name is Barrel, and I am the head priest of this country. It is a pleasure to meet you, He lowered his head.


    As not just any simple clergy, but with his duties of organizing religious duties in the country, he served not only the Goddess but also the Empire. He most likely possesses a position on the level of government officials or politicians, an important profession in the Empire.


    In fact, I had been itching to have a conversation with the great Kyle-sama, so could I have some of your time right now?


    No, I


    Rest assured, it wont take much time. Being able to meet you is a blessing of our Goddessso I have to ask kindly. Im sure it will benefit you as well, Kyle-sama.


    Kyle tried to decline, saying he had other ns, but Barrel gave him no option of doing so. Without much choice in the matter, Kyle was taken to the back of the chapel.


    The head priests room was quite luxurious. In front of Kyle, as he sat on a soft andfortable chair, was a te with tea snacks, as well as high-quality tea itself, making it clear that he was very much wee.


    Indeed, Kyle-samas deeds Barrel sat across from Kyle, continuing to praise him.


    Well, thank you very much


    Barrel started to be a bit more aggressive with his interactions and physical contact. With Kyle having gained fame and renown fairly quickly, many people in the Empire were expecting him to achieve the same here, which is why they would try to get on good terms with him quickly. This was proof that Kyles path of bing a hero was starting to form ahead of him, but it made it equally obnoxious. That being said, he couldnt be rude towards Barrel, and the person himself seemed at least friendly on the outside, so he didnt have much trouble tagging along. That being the case, when Barrel said <strong>those</strong> words, Kyle almost reflexively agreed.


    However, that long-eared woman is no good.


    YesEh? Kyle looked at Barrels face, but he still showed the same usual smile.


    Saying the words long-eared towards an elf was a derogatory term. Something you wouldnt expect from a priest serving the Goddess Cairys who symbolized love and respect.


    If you keep such a thing next to you, she will eventually bring harm to you, Kyle-sama. You should remove her as quickly as possible.


    He must be talking about Urza. At first, Kyle thought of it as a joke, but that was too nasty of one, and Barrels eyes were serious as well.


    Are youbeing serious? Kyle red at him, a mixture of anger and killing intent within his eyes.


    If this provocation had some sort of goal in mind, he would have to stay calm no matter what. However, when Urza or Lieze was in danger or being shamed by someone, he had no intentions of just letting the other person talk as much as they wanted.


    Naturally. Such an inferior being will only bring ruin to you, no matter what good you do for them. One cannot trust humanfolk other than humans after all.


    That moment, Kyle felt a wave of eerie pressure and evil will, the same one he had witnessed two days ago, which made him almost reach for his sword. No doubt, it originated from the smiling Head Priest Barrel right in front of him. The moment he heard the words Humanfolk other than humans, Kyle remembered something.


    Yourea follower of Mera!


    It was the name of an evil cult that was prohibited in all of humanfolk society.

 Book 3: Chapter 14

    Book 3: Chapter 14


    Ohh, so you know about us. Barrel spoke like he was happy from the bottom of his heart.


    Goddess Mera is being seen as the older twin-sister of the Goddess of Earth, Cairys, with who she created the world and this continent, often appearing in ancient legends. Amongst the gods, she is one of the oldest and most renowned, told to hold tremendous power, which resulted in many faithful believers existing all over the world. However, despite being the twin-sister, she is supposed to have the exact opposite disposition of Cairys. Whereas Cairys controlled the light, Mera was responsible for the darknessDay and night, truth and lies.


    Whereas Cairys represented affection and universal love, Mera was a goddess who preferred humans the most among all humanfolk. Inevitably, most believers were of the human race, starting persecution or prosecution towards other races like elves or dwarves, and the stronger and stubborn believers would start setting up attacks without any discrimination. As a result, no other race but humans were epted in their eyes, and rejected extremely, which is why this faith was regarded as a heretical religion, prohibited in every single country. However, even this remained deeply in human society, told to have great influence.


    I merely heard rumors about it


    As the line between both sides of society crumbled down during the Great Invasion, Kyle touched upon the dark sides of the world, and came to know about the Mera Cult.


    It seems like it was dug deeper than I initially assumed.


    The doctrine of the Mera Cult even epted facy if it was necessary. They would hide, faking their belief towards Cairys, but not even Kyle expected that the head priest of the Empire was a follower of Mera.


    As expected of Kyle-sama, being able to guess it immediately. The belief and teachings of the Mera Cult are spreading, deeply rooted in society. You wouldnt believe how many believers we have. Barrel smiled, and grinned.


    Dont tell mePrince Konrad? A shiver ran down Kyles back, remembering the prince he had just met.


    Nay, he simply visited us because of official businessThe missionary work inside our country isnt quite making much progress, which is very troublesome. Absolute creed of strength may sound great, but those pseudo-humans really are starting to get on our nerves. In that regard, the Kingdom of Zilgus is wonderful, is it not? As an old human country, it has a perfect ssification between humans and demi-humans. My ideal would be topletely cut them offand to think that the next of Can would be a dwarf


    So, what does a follower of Mera want with me?


    Right as Barrel wanted to continue andin about the state of Zilgus and the Empire, Kyle cut in, asking with his caution levels at an all-time max. He had no idea why Barrel would reveal his true identity here.


    Ah, my apologiesTheir Holiness has ordered me to greet you as a believer of Mera-sama, hoping that you would one day serve our faith.


    What?


    For a moment, Kyle didnt understand what exactly he was talking about.


    We have yet to see a precedent of such a case, but it is quite the honor, truly. Congrattions, Kyle-sama. Barrel seemed happy from the bottom of his heart, enough for Kyle to grasp that.


    Why? For what reason would you ask me?


    Who knows? I have yet to hear any reason for it. However, it appears as if you are absolutely essential for the future of the Mera Cult. Their Holiness orders directlye from Mera-sama herself, so someone like me dares not know.


    I am a believer of Cairys, remember?


    Indeed, however we will immediately educate you. Mera-sama is quite open-minded in that regard, so she will forgive you for being uneducated.


    Now that the leader of the Mera Cult, the Holiness, has invited Kyle, Barrel must have epted Kyle as a new faithful believer already. In his unwavering eyes, Kyle could even see an emotion resembling madness.


    Still, seeing Kyle-sama here as soon as I have received this order from Their Holiness, this must be the guidance of Mera-sama.


    So the grotesque presence Kyle felt two days prior really was Barrel after all.


    However, although we would want to wee you immediately, any special treatment would cause confusion, and we have those who fear Kyle-sama based on your strength and abilities. I would not dare call it a trial, but we figured it would be easiest if you showed your true skills. That would make everything a lot easier for us. Barrel spoke, sounding like he believed this was all pure goodwill.


    Hence, we will have you fight the ve we have prepared.


    ve? Are you talking about Goldar?


    Kyle faintly remembered the ve diator lizardman he met at the training space today.


    Goldar? Im sorry, but I have not bothered to remember his nameHowever, we simply assume that his strength is not too far from Kyle-sama.


    Just as Harrel said, when Kyle saw Goldars match, he understood that he was quite strong, making it to the third round, but someone that Kyle could beat no doubt.


    There, our n shook a bit. We will be using a certain measure, enjoying the resultsOr rather, if you had won in the festival, there would have been no need for such a test, but the arrival of the Crimson Ogre was outside our expectations. Making you face her would be far too cruel, so we prepared that lizard. Fight to your hearts content, Barrel talked like he simply did this all for Kyles sake.


    Kyle stayed silent to get as much information as possible out of him, but because the displeasure and disgust got the better of him, he opened his mouth.


    Youve been talking this entire time about this and that, but do you really think Id just nod and say yes?


    Huh? No, but, Their Holiness said


    Then tell that person. Whether Im dealing with a human or another race from humanfolk, it doesnt matter, I wont discriminate against them.


    There, for the first time, Barrels expression broke apart, as regret showed on his face.


    Thatis quite troublesome. It appears as if that long-eared woman has been seducing you. We have followers of the Mera Cult in the imperial capital, so maybe we should prepare to dispose of her as quickly as


    That moment, Kyle pulled his sword at incredible speed, pointing the de at Barrels neck.


    I wont let you off easily if you n on hurting Urza in any way.


    However, despite Kyle putting earnest killing intent in his words, and despite the de pointed at his neck, Barrel was as calm as always.


    I can cut you down right here.


    Barrel however justughed, and shook his head.


    I highly doubt that, yes. You are quite wise, Kyle-sama, so you should know what would happen if you were to strike me down.


    Seeing Barrel brimming with confidence, Kyle clicked his tongue.


    Then, Ill reveal that youre a follower of Mera


    With no proof? Even if you were to attempt this, with your significantck of trust in the Empire, nothing will happen to me.


    Judging from that tone, he probably had enough countermeasures ready even if someone were to rat him out. If Kyle let his emotions get the better of himself, and he struck down Barrel, he would be branded as a criminal, and it might start the mes of a new war.


    More than anything, I have no problem with dying here. There are more who will wee you.


    He seemed to believe that it was fine to die for the sake of that Holiness and the Mera Cult.


    <em>A fanatic, huhHow troublesome.</em>


    Not fearing for their lives, simply acting out the orders for the sake of their doctrineonly a fanatic could do that.


    Well, it cannot be helped. If you are that adamant, I shall keep that case on hold for now. Barrel said, clearly hinting at the assassination of Urza as well.


    Do what you want. I will fight Goldar, and win. Without you forcing me to. Kyle put away his sword, and was about to leave the room, showing that he had nothing more to talk about, when he suddenly stopped again. One more thing. Were you present at the banquet the other day?


    Oh, have you realized? Indeed, I was summoned. However, I had yet to hear the full details in regards to Kyle-sama, so I couldnte to greet you. My deepest apologies.


    I see


    So that eerie presence Seran had felt really was Barrel after all.


    Now then, I am quite looking forward to your match tomorrow. Barrel deeply lowered his head, seeing off Kyle.


    After Kyle left the cathedral, he moved almost like he was running.


    Now one annoying guy has set his eyes on me


    The doctrine and faith of Mera did not align with Kyles goal at all. Defeating the demons was absolutely impossible with just the human race. He needed elves and dwarves as well, so discrimination against them was thest thing he could do if he wanted to unite all of them. In his previous life, Kyle had absolutely no connection to the Mera Cult. He may be standing out now, but that doesnt exin why their leader had their eyes set on him.


    Either way, he had to rush back to guarantee Urzas safety. They were currently staying at a designated room inside the imperial pce, and although that ce was regarded as the most secure in all of the Empire, Barrel said they had followers of Mera inside the imperial pce, so nothing was guaranteed. On top of that, Kyle didnt know what kind of methods the cult used. When it came to secret assassinations, neither Urza nor Kyle was experienced. However, he had his own way of dealing with the situation.


    Fight an assassinwith an assassin. Kyle rushed towards the bar where Minagi was working.


    That being the case, Id like to employ you.


    Even if you suddenly tell me that


    Minagi was currently on a shift, carrying out food to the tables, only for Kyle to barge in, leaving her baffled.

 Book 3: Chapter 15

    Book 3: Chapter 15


    I seethe Mera Cult indeed is a lot of trouble.


    Minagi took a short break, taking Kyle to the back of the shop, hearing out the circumstances. She showed aplicated expression while eating the staff meal.


    So you know about them after all.


    Somewhat, yeah. I may be working in the shadows, but I try my best to keep my distance from them. It seemed like they had been silent for a while butthey were interested in you? For what reason?


    Thats what Id like to know, reallyAnyway, since Im a target now, I need to prepare countermeasures. I figured itd be best to leave it to a professional, and hire you.


    Hearing the professional part from Kyle, Minagis facial expression grew tense.


    Just to let you know, but Im not a professional assassinNot to mention that the assassination of fanatics like followers of Mera works fundamentally different.


    Meaning?


    I need to know their true identity, and I wouldnt obviously assassinate them. Its a basic principle to make it seem like a suicide or ident, and I cant wrap up other people. Whats most important is that I have to make it back safely. Those are Sougas teachings.


    Thats why she needed time and money to spend on her preparations, doing it as thoroughly as possible.


    However, in the case of the Mera Cult, their lives are pretty much sacrificial pawns to make the mission a sess, and since most of their targets are enemy of the cult, they make it shy, priding themselves in the assassination. They dont mind how many other victims result from their actions.


    As far as Minagi knew, they were willing to poison an entire banquet to kill a single person, and they previously killed a hundred people to achieve their goal.


    Thats the worst. Kyle imagined the terrifying scenery in his head, and shivered in fear.


    Thats rightHowever, that only heightens the numbers of their enemies, and they seemingly felt that as well, because those aggressive jobs started to get less and less in number. Though


    The assassinations havent stopped, huh.


    Exactly. Im pretty sure the numbers have gone downSince I was in your care, Ill ept this request. I was nning on quitting today anyway, so Ill be sticking with that elf girl called Urza tonight, which is why you can rest easy.


    Youre quitting?


    Yup. At this ce as well as the other bars and cafeterias! Minagi grinned, nodding happily.


    All the ces she worked at were food-rted, ensuring that she would get as many staff meals as possible. She had to work this hard because of this debt. And yet, shes quitting all of her jobs. Right on the day of Kyles 2nd match.


    Seems like it worked out.


    It appeared as if the bet was a huge payout.


    Ehh? Thats not true~ Minagi said, showing a smile.


    Seeing that smile, Kyle was unable to tell her about the unexpected appearance of Le, and that he may not be able to make it to the final after all.


    Ahhshould I tell Urza about this?


    No, its better if you dont. At least for a while. Minagis smile stiffened up, as she thought for a bit. If she knew that an assassin might be aiming for her, she might just go out hunting for them herself, right? At least judging from what you told me about her.


    Right


    Thats why, Id say its best not to needlessly stimte her now. Ill be sticking to her and she wont even realize it, and you should tell her once the danger is gone.


    Hearing Minagis suggestion, Kyle found himself agreeing. Following that, they discussed the details, and after Minagis break ended, she returned back to her work. After splitting up with Minagi, all the excitement and panic Kyle previously felt managed to calm down. Now, the smile Urza showed while sacrificing herself to protect Kyle disappeared. Even so, he kept on running, wanting to see Urzas face as quickly as possible.


    Urza!


    Arriving at the imperial pce, Kyle didnt even bother to knock, and simply swung the door open.


    Eh?


    At that moment, Urza and Lieze were together, eating the snacks they bought during the day, frozen stiff with open mouths at the sudden appearance of Kyle.


    You two seem to be doing just fine, Im d.


    Kyles mouth was equally open, trying his hardest not to meet eyes with Lieze. He wanted to leave the room with a brief If youd excuse me, buthe was captured, and lectured once again about suddenly barging into a girls room.


    ***


    The following day, Kyle waited for his match to begin in the waiting room, aplicated expression on his face. He had already been contacted by Minagi in regards to her protection of Urza. He didnt manage to spot her, but she must be protecting her from the shadows. In short, he was reassured that Urzas safety was guaranteed, which is why he now focused on the third match ahead of him.


    Barrel talked about some n, buta follower of Mera using a lizardman, it cant be anything good


    Kyle had an awfully bad feeling about the uing match, but since an employee called for him, he had to instead worry about the match itself.


    Finally, the third round will start now! In our first match, we have participant Kyle who has managed to beat the favorite Rockert in the first round, and won in the second round without even breaking a sweat! He will be fighting participant Goldar, a lizardman with dragon blood inherited in his veins, so we can expect an exciting fight!


    Together with the announcers voice, Kyle appeared from the west gate, whereas Goldar walked in from the east gate. As for Goldar, he changed a lotpared to when Kyle met him the day before. Even from afar, it was evident that he was breathing heavily, the muscles all over his body seemed about to burst out from his skin, and it felt like he had grown taller. More than anything, his eyes were blood red, like they had been pumped full of blood.


    The moment Goldar spotted Kyle, he didnt even wait for the signal to start the fight, but rather raised a warcry and immediately shed at Kyle. At the same time, his movement waspletely different from what he had shown during previous matches and practice, rather like he was giving in to using raw strength. Kyle evaded this attack with a faint graze on his cheek, as the sword Goldar used mmed into the ground, turning into its own starting signal.


    After that, Goldar continued his relentless attacks, the audience boiling in excitement. However, Kyles heart was as cold as ice.


    Blood Eyenot to mention an undiluted solution, Kyle muttered while evading the attacks, to which Goldar responded.


    So you knew.


    [Blood Eye] is a type of medicine using the blood of a special mythical beasta mythical beast being special from your average monster, holding high knowledge and self-recognition, even being able to speak peculiar magicwhich could exponentially raise your fighting abilities. Looking at the effect alone, there was no better drug for a warrior. However, it wasnt all that convenient, of course. On top of average toxicity, it has several harsh side effects, one of them robbing you of your calm mind. It even whittles down the raw life force of the user. The red eyes of a user were one of the hints of [Blood Eye] and equally its namesake.


    YeahI had to drink it a lot myself.


    The moment Kyle realized that his bad premonition was spot-on, Kyle grew even calmer.


    On top of heightening your strength and speed, Blood Eye also sharpens your senses and vision, even making your reflexes much quicker. At the same time, you stop feeling any pain, and you wont feel exhaustedMore than anything, since its just a drug, you can still use strengthening magic, which was the perfect match for me.


    While blocking Goldars fierce onught of attacks, Kyle calmly exined the effects of Blood Eye.


    However, all of these benefits equally turn to negative effects. First, your senses be far too sharp.


    Kyle took his distance, and took off the scabbard he wore on his back, holding the scabbard in one hand and his sword in the other, like a two-handed sword style. After evading an initial attack from Goldar, he used the dull side of the sword to m it against his scabbard, creating a loud metallic sound.


    Gah!?


    Goldar covered his ears, staggering backward. The lizardmen always had sharp senses, but with the effect of the Blood Eye, this sound now was enough to act as a punch directly to his brain.


    Of course, I was fighting with earplugs just fine. Besides that, you also be weaker against radiant light and smell.


    What Kyle took in his previous life was a weaker version, which dampened the side effects, but it was enough to harm him in many ways. In a moment, Kyle went on the attack, swinging his sword at Goldars shoulder. With his smooth reactions, Goldar was already prepared to block this, but this swift movement would cost him greatly. Kyle had already stopped his sword, and instead sent a low kick directly at Goldars knee.


    Your reactions be too quick as well, and until youre used to it, its easy to fall for a feint Kyle connected another faint, continuing his attacks.


    Goldar was a first-ss swordsman. From experience and training alone, his body would move faster and instinctively before he could think. As a result of that, he fell for every feint, suffering the main attack, his body ending up in wounds. However, because of his thick scales, and a result of the numbing effect of the Blood Eye, he continued to fight. However, his knee gave in, devoid of strength, as his sword dropped to the ground.


    And, you may not be able to feel pain, but the wounds still remain.


    Kyles attacks were relentless against Goldars arms and legs. Even if he couldnt feel any pain, once his tendons were cut, he would stop moving.


    Basically, Blood Eye is like a double-edged sword, and since youre not used to its effects, after using it against me, whos experiencedyou only made yourself weaker. Kyle continued an indifferent exnation.


    Like this was the expected result, like this couldnt be helped, he told himself.


    This is my final battleLike hellIll let it end here Goldar pushed himself up on one knee, somehow managing to grab the sword, and tried his hardest to get up, but his limbs wouldnt listen.


    At the same time, Kyle approached him to finish the battle.


    Eat this!


    Right as Kyle arrived in front of him, Goldar suddenly raised his head, opening his mouth, spewing out a roar together with an explosive me. This was the reason people said that lizardmen inherited dragon blood, allowing them to use a trump card called me Breath. As the number of users was fairly limited even amongst the lizardmen, the great majority of people didnt even know of this attack. At the best possible timing, this me Breath used up all of Goldars energy, but


    Most unfortunate, I also know about that trump card.


    Goldar heard Kyles voice right next to him. Before Goldar could even react against that, the hilt of his sword mmed right into Goldars lung. Inside the lizardmen, arge structure needed for the me Breath, called the me bag, was found, storing mmable gas. He was aiming for exactly that. Kyles attack broke that me bag, which caused a counter-current. As a result, an explosion urred inside of Goldar.


    The final trump card of a lizardman warriorresigning themselves to cause a self-explosionI knew about that.


    At the same time as the explosion happened, Kyle jumped backward, getting out of it with only faint injuries. The lizardman Kyle knew in his past life used that exact same technique to blow himself up, taking countless demons with him.


    Whatyou knew about everything.


    After the dust of the explosion had settled, more than half the lizardman had been blown to bits, and it was a miracle that he was still alive. That being said, that was only the case thanks to the Blood Eye and he would surely die in a few more seconds.


    Yeah. Am I a coward?


    No, its the obvious result. I was the one who fought so unsightly Goldar showed a self-deprecating smile. I cant hope to meet Azaul with his kind of face.


    Then why did you use that drug?


    If he hadnt used Blood Eye, Kyle could have gotten away without having to kill him, though it was hard to actually say that out loud.


    Two days ago, my owner suddenly changed, and they forced me. Work in a mine for the rest of my life, or use the drug to fight. To me, fighting is everythingso I chose to do this. Although Im a bit frustrated that I couldnt evennd a single proper hitI can die in peace, no matter the resultSo, Im satisfied.


    Kyle understood this. This was Goldars own way of conveying gratitude and lessening the burden on Kyles heart. However, Kyle still had toin. He wouldnt be able to rest easy without that.


    Dont be satisfied all on your own. I feel horrible because of you. Rather than being forced to kill you, I would have rather fought with you side by side


    Remembering the lizardman that was hisrade in arms during his previous life, Kyles expression distorted in sadness.


    ThatImsorry Goldar showed a faint smile, breathing his final breath.


    P-Participant Goldar has passed away! Participant Kyle is the winner!


    The audience was confused because of the abrupt explosion, but upon hearing the announcers deration, they raised cheers with apuse. However, Kyle didnt answer these cheers in the slightest, doing something to Goldars corpse, and then walked towards the west gate. They merely talked a few minutes the day prior, so there was no need to griefor so he told himself, as he headed to the waiting room.


    Truly, a wonderful act, Kyle-sama!


    On his way there, Barrel greeted him with a bright smile.


    I am delighted to see that lizard being able to assist you in some way! With this, your honor should grow exponentially.


    So Goldar was urged by Barrel. Have your sole reason for living stolen, or die after onest moment of living. Just as Goldar said, fighting was everything to him. In the end, it all worked out exactly how Barrel nned it. Hence, Kyle simply showed a smile and walked past him. Barrel was bewildered for a moment, but continued to smile, lowering his head.


    Its weirdSmiling out of pure fury like that


    Kyle cursed his own desire for self-protection, which stopped him from cutting down Barrel right then and there.

 Book 3: Chapter 16

    Book 3: Chapter 16


    Something was off there


    Sitting in the audience, Urza called out to Lieze. After the third round ended for Kyle, and they headed to his waiting room, his reaction seemed oddly dull and devoid of much emotion. Despite Serans match starting soon, Kyle did not return with the girls in the audience.


    Maybe hes bothered by the fact that his opponent died? Urza showed a grim expression, but Shildonia shook her head.


    It can hardly be ssified as Kyles responsibility. That lizardman took some weird drug, so he wouldnt have been able to hold out for much longer in that match. Also, I would assume that he intended on dying from the very beginning. And, its not weird for deaths to ur during such a tournament.


    In fact, every tournament suffers casualties, and even Goldar was the second death in this years tournament. The participants were agreeing to the possibility of them dying the second they appeared.


    Right, it seemed like the lizardman was prepared for his death. What do you think, LiezeLieze?


    About Kyleit felt like he went back to his former self for a moment.


    Lieze had been lost in thought ever since they met Kyle a few minutes prior, now opening her mouth.


    Even before he suddenly wanted to be a hero, when he was just a good-for-nothing with no motivationNo, even prior to thatwhen he was passionate about sword and magic, quiet but confident about his skillsbut equally fragile and easy to break


    Doesnt fit him.


    Youre right.


    Knowing Kyle only from the current time, both Shildonia and Urza could not imagine him that way.


    But, because of a certain reason, he just ended up like azy good-for-nothing with eyes like a dead fish.


    So it wasnt a good changehes gotten worse in a different direction.


    Right. Though, he was out of harms way, and gave me relief in some way, butKyle just now looked like he was back to that time, and it made me feel anxious


    By the way, the Kyle back at the time was a bit gloomy and mysterious, which made him somewhat popr with the members of the opposite sex, but as soon as he turned into a good-for-nothing again, they all looked away, which made Lieze feel relieved for a different reason.


    And, the trigger for him to change into that was


    Everyone, could I have a moment with you?


    Urza turned around, wondering who talked to them when it turned out to be Orgis. Both Kirlen and Orgis were letting Kyle take care of everything, just as they said, so they had been keeping quiet so far. Even after the festival began, they stayed away from Kyles group so as to not put more unnecessary pressure on them.


    First, wed like to congratte Kyle-dono for making it to the semi-finals. It seems to be going well, surely, butthe appearance of the Crimson Ogre was outside our range of expectations. Orgis nced down at the match, where the masked swordsman San Ferdes (or Seran, for the people who could tell) had just emerged victorious, raising his hand.


    The next match will be the semi-final, butwhy is that person participating?


    Ah, dont worry about it. Hes just continuing until the semi-finals so Kyle has it easier. Theyll be holding a fixed game then. Urza exined with a quiet voice.


    Ahh, is that so? Then those two wont actually have a serious match in the semi-finals


    Of course not! Lieze protested strongly. Its fine! Seran will lose for sure! Its a fixedMgh!?


    Calm down Urza thought that Lieze was starting to lose herself, so Urza covered her mouth before she could say anything unnecessary.


    T-Thats a relief thenI met Princess Ang a few moments ago, and she talked about how shes so excited in regards to tomorrows match that she probably wont be able to sleep tonight, so I wasworried Orgis said with an awkwardugh, and Urza could only show an ufortable smile.


    At around the same time, Kyle sat in the waiting room, looking up at the ceiling. A few moments ago, his fury towards Barrel, as well as the Mera Cult, was about to explode, but now that he managed to calm down a bit, he couldnt help but think about Goldar. He hadnt intended on killing Goldar, and although it was inevitable in the end, his mind drifted towards the what-ifs. Achieving a one-sided victory towards Goldar, who threw his life away, was like a rule breaker.


    He even started questioning if he should have truly won against Goldar, as Kyle was quite frankly scared of facing Le in the finals. He already thought about this when he was forced to kill his formerrade Zentos, but he still had yet to find an answer.


    Do Ieven have the right to save the world? Well, theres no way I would have any right to kill Goldarand Zentos for that goal. Kyle started to question what he had been doing.


    Sup. Seran entered the room without even knocking.


    Seran, huh


    He seemed unharmed as always, so Kyle didnt even bother to ask if he won or not, and Seran didnt say anything towards Kyles match either. He simply grabbed a chair, and sat down next to Kyle.


    Saydid something happen between you and that lizardman?


    After a brief silence, only filled by the cheers of the audience, Seran asked with a nonchnt tone.


    We just talked a bit yesterday. Kyle said only that, taking a stance along the lines of This conversation is over, and Seran must have felt that as well, as he stopped asking.


    You know, you seem to be thinking too much about all thisplicated stuff, Seran spoke with an exhausted tone.


    Youre just not worrying about anything, ever.


    Not really, I have my own things I worry about.


    Really now


    After that brief exchange, another silence emerged, as they simply sat next to each other. At the end of the day, Le managed to win without much difficulty, which only left the semi-finals tomorrow, and the finale the day after.


    That night, Kyle went to bed early, but he kept his eyes open, still awake for a bit longer. He made a promise after all. Once it reached the designated time, a person appeared inside the room that should have been locked properly. Only Minagis eyes could be seen, her body otherwise shrouded in darkness. If Kyle hadnt been informed that she woulde to report this very day, he may not even have caught on to her presence, thats how invisible she was. However, Kyle may have admired this, but he wasnt shocked. He knew that this much she could do just fine.


    There you areStill, Im surprised you managed to get inside the imperial pce this easily.


    This should be the most secure location in the entire Empire.


    I told you, right. I did my thorough investigation and preparationsbut to think theyd assist me in such a way. Minagi showed a somewhat defeated smile.


    Just be d that you didnt waste all your time and money for nothing. And, how are things?


    Ive been following her all day, but nothing suspicious stood out to me. No people around her seemed to be plotting anything either. She should be perfectly safe. Minagi spoke with confidence in her voice, letting Kyle sigh in relief.


    I seeThen theres a chance it might have been an empty threat.


    Right. Though, whats especially troublesome about the Mera Cult is that they have crazy people all over, so you cant ever let your guard down.


    Mera was known as the Goddess who used lies and secrets to make things move to her will. Since Barrel has be a follower of Mera, it was evident that the Empire had already been drenched in that darkness.


    Well, endlessly doubting wont do us any goodMaybe we should change our approach? I can also be more of an aggressive guard if youd like me to.


    An aggressive guardsounded a bit like a contradiction, but it basically referred to taking immediate action against the threat, in other words assassinating Barrel instead.


    No, dont. Not for now.


    Got it. Ill be sticking with her for another two, maybe three days.


    As Minagi received special training, she could go an entire week without sleeping.


    By the way, you seem to be a bit down, are you okay? Minagi called out to Kyle in worry.


    Just too many things to worry about


    Kyle showed a wry smile, never having imagined the day woulde where she would show worry like this.


    Dont force yourself, if you ended up losing during tomorrows matchthe bet!


    Youre worried about that!?


    I mean, with the share I won yesterday, I bought the ticketsAh, I should have bought some for the Crimson Ogre as well, she seems really strong after all.


    YouYoure losing yourself in the betting business. Keep it to a normal level.


    Fufu, Ill be going back to guarding her then. Do your best tomorrow.


    Kyle let out a sigh when Minagi vanished, and the room went silent again. Through the open window, the moonlight shone inside the room.


    Tomorrow, huh Kyle muttered.


    With his business done for the day, it would have been fine for him to sleep, but his head full of everything left him unable to.


    ***


    Before the semi-final started, Ang, in a dress, came to meet the masked swordsman Seran in his waiting room.


    Seran-sama! Do your best! Ahh, Im looking forward to your match with Kyle-sama today! Ang looked like a child on Christmas Eve.


    I dont know if I can make it that exciting


    After all, its already a fixed matchBut of course, he couldnt say that, so he just gave a vague response.


    With this, well finally be able to tell who is stronger!


    Yeahright Seran looked at his beloved Holy Sword Rand, muttering.


    Weve now made it to the first match of the semi-finals, held between participants Kyle and San Ferdes! Despite this being their first appearance in this festival, theyve made it through various trials to reach this round. Who will make it to the finals!?


    The match was about to begin any second. As the announcers voice filled the arena, Lieze was oddly absent-minded.


    You seem to be awfully worried about them fighting, is something wrong? Urza asked her.


    Even before entering the arena, Lieze was oddly adamant and forceful as she told Kyle and Seran You better make it a mock battle, okay!?.


    Thest time those two fought was half a year ago, butThest time they fought for real was more than a year ago.


    Oh, and how did that fight end?


    Lieze was about to open her mouth, having made up her mind, but then


    Kyle almost killed Seranor rather, he pretty much left him half-dead.


    Le-san!


    Their master, Le, arrived.


    They fought countless times before that, but they went all out for that final matchwhich is why things ended as they did now. Le pointed at the two in the middle of the arena, and the moment Lieze saw what was going on, all blood was drained from her face.


    Originally, Kyle was supposed to be the one to strike first. However, as soon as the signal for the beginning of the match came in, Seran was the first to attack. It was a high-speed attack that aimed for Kyles neck, but he calmly, almost like he expected that, epted it with his own sword. The two swords of legend shed, as sparks flew.


    Sorry, my body just moved on its own, Seran spoke, no lie in his words.


    Undoubtedly, he was nning on losing right before the match began, but as soon as he heard the signal, his body moved. As Kyle blocked Serans sword, he used a kick to blow him off, taking his distance.


    Yeah, I know. My body did the same.


    As the loud cheers of the audience disappeared, the two read each others lips, holding a conversation.


    I thought that this might happen, butWell go back to before at this rate. This time, theres no guarantee well make it out alive, and I dont want to go through that again.


    Back then, huh Seran gently caressed the scar on his chest, attacking Kyle again.


    Whatare you doing?


    Seeing Seran attack Kyle with all of his might, Liezes lips started quivering, her expression pale, as she remembered the time Seran almost died. For three days and three nights, Seran was in a critical situation deciding between life and death. Kyle ended up devoid of any aspiration, like an empty shell of his former self, and Lieze still remembered the shock she had felt back then. Not wanting to go through the same experience again, Lieze was about to get up from her seat in order to stop the match, but Le held her down.


    Its okay. Let them do this.


    The sole reason Le even came to them was to stop Lieze like this.


    No way! Itll end up the same way as before, I need to stop themL-Le-san!? She begged Le with tears in her eyes, but the moment she saw her expression, Lieze grew silent.


    Normally, Le was an existence Lieze could rely on, always brimming with energy. And yet, she looked like she was close to breaking out in tears. Surely not even Seran had seen her like that.


    Im sorry, Lieze-chan. I get that youre worried, butI want to grant my sons wish. He wishes for this fight more than anybody else.


    As she observed the match, Les face was undoubtedlythat of a loving mother.


    Im really sorry about back then.


    The person who had been brought to the brink of death<strong>Seran apologized</strong>. Although he did it while aiming for Kyles vital point, it still came from his heart.


    Ever since I cheated death that day, you never went all out again. You stopped striving to be stronger, and just had the eyes of a dead, emotionless fish. Everybody looked at you like a good-for-nothingand its all my fault.


    Youre not wrong, but cant you choose your words a bit more carefully Kyle muttered while defending against Serans frenzy.


    However, Seran was right. At that time, Kyle practiced both sword and magic, feeling happy about getting stronger even if it was just a small bit. Despite that, in every mock battle, he could never once win against Seran. Almost desperate to win at least once, he continued his rigorous training, until he finally reached Seran during that mock battle. When he came back to his senses, Seran had copsed in an ocean of blood.


    Fortunately, Seran survived that almost lethal wound, but Kyle found himself unable to continue his training, losing his motivation to be stronger. Whenever he imagined that his goal of wanting to win eventually could lead to Serans death, he became scared.


    Thats why I dont want to go through that again.


    Even now, the fact that he almost killed his best friend with his own two hands weighed down on Kyles heart.


    But, during the banquet the other day, we were discussing who was stronger, right? Like we were back to being small bratsAnd that made me really happy. Seran showed a genuinely happy, and almost innocent smile.


    Even Seran had his own regrets about what happened a year ago. However, not because he was almost killed by his friend, but rather because he felt guilty of stealing all of his best friends motivation. It was all because he was too weak, which is why he kept training rigorously like a maniac, all so that the same wont happen again. However, when Kyle asked Le for another match half a year ago, his skills had already been outdone by Seran.


    Well, the biggest reason was also myself. Im still hung up on what happened back then. If I dont fight you with everything I have, I dont think Ill ever get over itHey, Kyle, Im strong now. So strong that you wont be able to defeat me with all of your strength. Thats why, dont worry about anything, ande at me. Seran showed an invincible and impregnable smile, the kind of smile Kyle liked the most about him.


    Kyle let out a sigh, and clicked his tongue. After a brief moment, he muttered.


    The worstI have a goal I need to aplish no matter what. The first one being my fight with Teacher after this, so I cant afford to waste any energy. Nothing good wille out of fighting you with all my strength right here, right now. And yet Kyle showed a simr smile to what Seran was shing. And yet, here I am, wanting to fight you for realI really am the worst


    At that moment, saving the world, worrying about the Mera Cult, the guilt for killing Goldar and Zentos, it all was blown away in his mind. Even the fact that he almost killed Seran didnt matter anymore. Even if he were to regret thister, it didnt matter. He simply wished to fight Seran with every ounce of strength he had, and thene out victorious. It was all he could think about.


    So itse down to this after allCant help it, Ill tag along for a bit.


    Say what you want. Werent you the one who stopped me when I said Id quit the festival?


    Right back at you, you said you agreed to Princess Angs request because you were drunk, but theres no way youd be this careless in a foreign state, let alone the Empire.


    The two smiled.


    Alright, lets do this.


    Yeah.


    From there on out, no more words were needed.

 Book 3: Chapter 17

    Book 3: Chapter 17


    Their fight was like a battle to the death. Both of them were painfully aware of their own strengths, and they did not let down their guards even for a second. If their focus ran out for even a second, it would immediately end with certain death. Their attacks were nned as one-hit kills, as they evaded these with the smallest margin, blocking every attack with pinpoint uracy. And yet, both of them were slowly but steadily amassing small injuries. Amidst this fierce battle, looking like a choreographed dance up on stage, the audience kept on raising cheers.


    However, even this bnced battle slowly started showing cracks. The first one to start pressing harder was Seran. Slowly but steadily, Kyle was pushed into the defense.


    Urk!


    He somehow barely evaded an attack that grazed the tip of his nose, but because he was forced to dodge that in an unfortunate stance, he lost his bnce, which Seran didnt miss. He aimed for Kyles limbs that he could hit for certain. Kyle knew that trying to protect himself there would open up his head or other limbs, which is why he had no other choice but to ept these attacks. With this endless onught of attacks, slowly draining Kyle of his strength, Kyles movement started to be dull.


    Naturally, this choice was taken by Seran because he was conscious of him as a strong enemy. It might seem like it would take time, but Seran knew that this was the best possible way of bringing a conclusion to a fight that would otherwise be dragged out endlessly. He attacked like a hunter preparing to capture their prey, slowly but steadily cornering Kyle.


    <em>Yeah, I guess Seran is a cut above me when ites to sword skills.</em>


    Talking in simple talent with the sword, and battle sense, Seran was superior. On top of that, he put much more effort into his training as well. At the same time, Kyle had taken almost a year off of training, his body having gotten somewhat dull. Although he made up for it with rigorous training recently, the difference was still clear as day. Trying to reach an equal level with Serans skill was too much for Kyle at the moment.


    He tried his hardest to get back up, in a proper fighting stance, but Seran continued to attack. And of course, Seran had the upper hand when it came to time as well. As of right now, Kyle was boosting his physical abilities with support magic like [Haste] and [Strength]. Once that effect ran out, his fighting strength would drop drastically, and Seran surely wouldnt allow him to recast the spell.


    If this was an actual battle, he would use a magic crystal that could apply that effect instantly, or run away temporarily to give himself time, but as this was a match, these options had been stripped of him. Seran had seen through all of that, slowly chipping away at Kyle, aiming for him to run out of time. It was all to achieve indisputable victory. All Kyle could do now was go for a hit or miss all-out attack


    <em>Yeah, no way that will work!</em>


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    He knew that self-abandonment would not let him get the win no matter what. Defending against Serans relentless attacks, Kyle sought out openings between these, throwing in counterattacks, always calm and collected. That was the one difference between the two that actually benefited Kyle. Namely, his thorough battle experience. He has had many more dangerous and equally hopeless battles like this, and being shaken or panicked never helped him ovee that. However, even as he was looking for past techniques to help him ovee this battle, more and more wounds were inflicted on him.


    Finally, the magic he had cast on himself wore off. His body suddenly felt like he was carrying a heavy rock, slowing his movement, right as Seran jumped at him, aiming for his chest. Kyle somehow managed to block off the heavy impact, but Seran pushed the two swords together, flinging Kyles arms into the air. As his arms were riddled with wounds, Kyle couldnt hold on to his sword, which flew into the sky, him falling backward on his back.


    I got you now! Seran screamed, nning on finishing the fight.


    There, an odd sensation filled Kyle. Serans sword, which normally would move at speeds a human person wouldnt be able to perceive as well as the dust being swirled up around him, and the blood and sweat dripping off him, it all looked so slow. Like time had been stretched out, or like his thoughts elerated. They say that people relive their final moments before death. However, Kyle instead thought of ways he could win.


    Evade? No, that wont work. The wounds on his legs were too deep, his posture was unstable. Intercept the sword with his bare hands now that he had lost his own? No, that wont work. Together with Serans raw strength, as well as the Holy Sword Rand, he would just cut through Kyles arms. Attack with magic? Not possible. Magic used chants to exchange mana into fire or cold air, but he didnt have the time for that. There, a certain thought ran through Kyles mind. If he didnt have time to convert the mana, then just skip that part?


    With that n in mind, Kyles body already moved. Seran saw Kyles left arm and his palm pointed at himself, but didnt bother with that. No matter what magic Kyle could use without a chant, it was nothing but final and futile resistance. Seran epted the bit of damage if he could finish this fight in his favor. However, the moment he saw a bluish-white light shing up in Kyles palm, Seran felt a shiver running down his back, realizing that this was bad. What Kyle fired off after that was pure mana, raw [Strength].


    That sphere of light was fired off, and the moment it hit Seran, a great explosion happened that caused the entire arena to shake. It was arger explosion than during his fight with Goldar on the previous day, which caused somewhat of a panic in the audience, as people in the audience even fell off their seats.


    What was that!? Shildonia raised a voice of shock and disbelief, but there was another person


    That was!


    Indeed, it was the Empires greatest court mage Bead, watching the fight from the VIP seats. Finally, the explosion settled, and the only person standing still was Kyle. Naturally, the left arm he used to fire off that sphere of light had suffered severe injuries as well, and he himself was riddled with wounds all over. However, he still managed to stand on his own two legs. As Seran was hit with that explosion at close range, he must be in an even worse shape. Kyle picked up his sword, approached Serans body, copsed on the groundright when Seran jumped up to leap at Kyle, but he expected this, blocking the attack.


    So even nowyou wont let down your guard, huh. Seran was breathing heavily, blood dripping from his mouth, as he called out to Kyle.


    When fighting you, theres no way I can afford to let down my guard even a second, right? Kyle suppressed the pain in his left arm, shing a cocky smile.


    So, what was that just now? Seran should have understood that the previous attack wasnt just any kind of magic.


    Its my ace in a hole I prepared for fighting you.


    Naturally, that was an absolute lie, but Kyle wanted to act cool for once. Of course, he himself realized that he was just making up nonsense at this point.


    Sounds fishy, butAt least I can still move my body. Seran said, but his body was in tatters.


    He seemed severely injured on the inside as well. However, his eyes werent dead.


    You still wanna continue


    Of course. Im still alive after all. Though this is pretty tough.


    Dont you worry, Im not much better. Kyle was pretty much all out of mana, his body riddled with wounds.


    His left arm was in an especially awful state. However, his eyes were brimming with willpower as well.


    We both cant bother with small tricks anymore, but


    As long as our bodies are still moving, right


    Seran and Kyle smiled at each other, and the battle was restarted.


    The fight from there on grew even more severe, to the point it was hard to describe with sheer words. It was still as fierce as before, but the essence had changed. It was a harsh battle that used every ounce of technique they both possessed, but no small tricks or intricacies were used. Its like a battle of souls, their beings shing directly. Each and every swing of the sword was a bet on sess or failure, repeated by Kyle and Seran for what felt like an eternity. Sometimes they didnt even bother to dodge, other times simply shed against each other, both flung off in the opposite direction, and yet they would get up again.


    The reaction of the audience changed as well. At first, the audience was cheering at every exchange that happened during the beginning of the match. However, they were met with overwhelming force and awe, watching the battle in utter silence, some viewers simply putting their hands together. The VIP lounge was no exception, as Eldorand and Maizar, even Ang all held onto their chairs with quivering hands, their mouths closed in anticipation.


    Lieze was watching with tears in her eyes. Urzas face was pale in shock and disbelief. Shildonia simply watched the battle from start to finish with an indifferent expression. Le observed the fight with a serious expression, but didnt utter a single word. The entire arena was wrapped in an almost eerie silence you wouldnt expect during a semi-finals match, as only the sounds of the two people could be heard.


    Despite this battle seeming like it could continue forever, the ending soon arrived. After their countless full-power shes, they both dropped their swords at the same time. Even though they were burning with passion to continue their fight, the endless wounds and exhaustion they suffered didnt allow them to even hold their swords anymore. Even so, the two didnt stop the fight, putting all of their strength into their fists, throwing them at each other.


    Neither of them even had the stamina to block or evade. Their fists just simultaneously mmed into the others face,nding direct hit after direct hit. Like this, both their stamina and willpower finally reached their limit, with Seran being the first one to break down and copse, with Kylestanding despite that. Right before he fell over, he mmed one foot on the ground, keeping his bnce at thest moment. He grit his teeth to bear with the pain and stood still as his entire body was shaking.


    If one asked why Kyle managed to keep standing thenit was the difference in experience after all. They both gave it their everything, using up every ounce of strength they had, but only Kyle experienced battles where he had to keep standing despite that. There were battles he couldnt give up as long as he was still aliveNo, even if it would kill him in the process. Thats what allowed him to stand in the end.


    P-Participant San Ferdes is down! Regarded as unable to continue the match, participant Kyle is the winner!


    The announcer returned back to their senses, announcing Kyles victory.


    Howcan you still keep standing? Seran was still copsed on the ground, asking Kyle who approached him.


    Maybe because of our eating habits? I eat everything, but you often leave your vegetables, no?


    So I lost because of mere preferencesSo, when will we have a rematch?


    Now that the match between them had ended, there was no grudge between them. Rather, they had a reason to fight again.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    Can you maybe rx a bitNo way I can do that anytime soon again. Ask me in a few years again. Kyle sighed in disbelief, but he didnt deny the rematch.


    At the very least, Seran would have to wait another four yearsuntil everything rted to the Great Invasion was over.


    I know that. Since you won, you have the right to decide when well have the rematchOuch. Seran tried his best to get up, but his body wouldnt listen.


    Hence, Kyle came in and offered him a hand.


    Ill win next time. Seran didnt curse at all but instead dered with full confidence.


    Ill win again next time. Kyle returned a few words, offering Seran his shoulder.


    The two smiled at each other and left the arena. The audience must have felt the importance of this action, as many of the visitors stood up to give a round of apuse.


    Alright, I guess this is where the real deal begins.


    On the way to the waiting room, Seran muttered with a docile voice


    What are you talking about?


    Did you forget about Lieze? Do you really think shell let us off easy for doing something so stupid?


    The moment Kyle heard those words, his face grew pale.


    Crap, I totally forgot!


    This time, Kyle felt true despair assault his body.


    ThenIllleave the rest to you


    Ah, Seran! You bastard, dont just conveniently pass out! You n on pushing all the me on me, huh!? Kyle continued to scream at Seran, who lost consciousness with a gentle smile on his face.


    Kyle somehow managed to drag Seran back to the waiting room, where, as expected, Lieze and the others immediately ran towards them.


    You two! You might be fine with this, but understand how the people watching you must have felt! Lieze grabbed Kyles cor, shaking him while weeping.


    The two may have wished for this, but in doing so, they forced their childhood friend to watch a battle where one of them may have died, so naturally she would be angry.


    No, well, I also had my own share of circumstancesH-Hey, Im hurt, cant you see! Kyle looked at Urza in an attempt to seek help, but she just red at him as well.


    And then, he spotted that her eyes were red as well, realizing that he must have worried her, and ultimately stopped all resistance. Finally, Lieze sank to the ground, breaking out in tears again. Urza tried to cheer her up, but she started crying soon after as well, which is why a blushing Kyle was forced to apologize immediately.


    Around the two girls finally calmed down, the second semi-final match ended with Les overwhelming victory, and Seran also woke up.


    OuchDamn itYo, old hag. Le looked at Kyles group, grinning, and then turned towards her son.


    Feeling better now?


    Iguess. Seran nodded with a somewhat relieved expression, to which his mother Le smiled.


    d to hear that. Still, that sure was a shy matchAlso, how did you even survive that explosion?


    Even from the audience high up, that explosion looked like no joke, so it was even weird for Seran to still be alive.


    At least be happy that Im still aliveWell, I dont really get it myself.


    Even Seran wasnt quite sure how he managed to make it out of there alive.


    The reason for that is most likely the Holy Sword. Shildonia pointed at the Holy Sword Rand. That ck de seemed to be working, providing you with some sort of divine protectionIt protects its user after all. This most likely saved you from that explosion. Shildonia concluded.


    However, that seemed to be a different kind of power from magic, but Shildonia didnt fully understand it herself.


    Huh, thats convenient. As expected of my beloved sword. Seran seemed genuinely happy, to which Kyle remembered that the current Demon Lord really wanted that sword.


    <em>Maybe thats the reason why?</em>


    Kyle realized that he would have to look into it more.


    Anywayyou two worked really hard. Le smiled at Kyle and Seran, speaking with a gentle voice.


    So far, all she did was scold them orin during their fights, so this was a first for the two. They felt awkward, not knowing how to react.


    So, Ill be fighting you tomorrow, Kyle.


    However, these words from Le made Kyle return to reality far too quickly for his taste.


    Ahhh, Teacher, I think we both showed you plenty of our progress just now, so


    What are you talking about? Whether its you or Seran, I will fight both of you with everything I have. Ive decided on that since the very beginning.


    I figured as muchI wonder if I can even recover in time for the match tomorrow Kyle looked down at his own body, covered with wounds and bruises, shing a wry smile.


    However, all of the regret he had felt before the match was gone, and his worries left his mind, like he was refreshed. More than anything, he didnt feel as scared of Le anymore.


    Im looking forward to tomorrow, Teacher.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    Le was surprised to see that reaction from Kyle, but she soon after grinned at him with absolute confidence.


    Youre oh so cheeky now, huh


    Seeing Kyle like that, Seran showed a happy smile. Lieze and Urza sighed in disbelief, but eventually gave in. Everybody was in a good moodexcept one person.


    <em>He probably hasnt realized, or maybe hes aware of it and is purposefully ignoring itThat was explosion magicsomething demons would often useor rather, only demons could use. If he can use that, that means</em>


    Shildonia was thinking to herself, looking at Kyle with aplicated expression.

 Book 3: Chapter 18

    Book 3: Chapter 18


    The morning of the finals arrived. Even in the early hours, the arena was filled with people, with people even willing to stand in case they didnt get any seats, all of them fighting for the best ones.


    Phew, lots of people.


    In the audience seats reserved for them, Seran looked around himself.


    Dont go sulking just because you lost in the semi-finals.


    Are you still angry at meI apologized plenty already. Seranined towards the displeased Lieze.


    So, Seran, how do you think this match will go?


    Hearing Urzas question, Seran thought about it for a moment.


    Honestly, I dont know. If it was Kyle before he fought me yesterday, I wouldve bet on my old hags win.


    This morning, Seran himself asked Kyle about his chances, and he simply dered I wont go for any tricks. Ill be facing her with everything I have. To Seran, who knew Kyle very well, this was a clear improvementpared to before.


    How do I say thishes taken a step forward by winning against me.


    Naturally, Seran saw right through that, but he still felt annoyed that Kyle basically got a step ahead of him.


    Well, I personally would be happy if both of them lost.


    Just shut up and watch. Lieze kicked his shin.


    In preparation for the final match, Kyle sat in the waiting room, gathering focus. As for the injuries of the semi-finals, he used the expensive healing medicine, and Urzas healing magic to recover from 90% of the injuries, so he was pretty much back to normal. As for his mental state, he was oddly calm, and also equally motivated.


    Now, I can fight Teacher


    And, he might even be able to win.


    Finally, we have participant Kyle who pretty much decimated hisst three foes! Will that explosion work against the Crimson Ogre!?


    Treating me like some terrorist


    Right as he threw in a retort, the door opened without even a knock, and someone entered the waiting room. Kyle was about to ask who it was, but seeing the person, he swallowed that. It was none other than Konrad.


    To think youd make it to the finalsWell, I came here to wish you luck.


    Konrad is one of the most reputable people in the Empire, so Kyle thanked him.


    Thank you very muchSo, can I help you with something? Im about to head out to my final match


    I need to depart outside the country because of diplomatic reasons. However, before that, I needed to talk to you no matter whatDo you know the Mera Cult?


    Kyle was shocked to hear thating out of Konrads mouth, but he managed to hide that, and acted like this was his first time hearing about it.


    I have heard the name before, butwhat about them?


    There are traces that this Mera Cult has been looking into youand even interacted with you. We do not allow the doctrine of discriminating against races in our country, so do not get involved with them. Konrad said, just to make sure.


    So the reason you kept wanting to talk to me all this timejust to warn me?


    No! I was actually intent on kicking you out from the very beginning! However, Brother and Maizar seemed to be pondering killing you, so I just wanted to get it over with!


    Eh? Soyou tried to save me?


    Not expecting this, Kyle raised a voice of surprise.


    N-Not at all! Its justyou knowI have a debt to repay with Teacherwith SeraiaIs she doing fine?


    You know my mother?


    When we were youngershe taught me a bit about Ancient Language MagicSince youre her son, I was a bit curious, thats all! Konrad was flustered, his face a bit red.


    Was she your first love? Kyle knew he was being quite rude towards the second prince, but he had to ask that.


    WhaO-O-Of course not!! Though I have to admit, she was a w-wonderful person! Konrad denied it, red as an apple.


    Seemingly, Kyle hit the mark.


    I-I am responsible for dealing with the Mera Cult within our Empire! I just wanted to tell you to not cause any problems! Thats all! Konrad seemed frantic, denying everything he just said.


    Thank you very much for going out of your way to worry about someone like me. I wont forget your advice. Kyle lowered his head, giving his earnest gratitude.


    Hmpf! Konrad let out an arrogant snort, and quickly left the room.


    Watching him walk off, Kyle muttered.


    Its fine. Its a bitte for me to not get involved, but I have my own ideas.


    ***


    The seats in the audience for the imperial family and high nobles were separated from the rest, creating a small space for social interaction, a salon of sorts, which allowed the nobles or other higher-ups to talk before the match. Unlike the normal seats where you were sitting shoulder to shoulder with your neighbor, the seats here were quite a ways away from each other, even allowing for walking around freely. Sitting on one of these seats, Barrel was in an exceptionally good mood, awaiting the final match to start.


    Kyle truly stood out through his erasure of that reptile, but he brought more attention to his name because of yesterdays semi-final match. It even made Barrel think that Maybe he could best the Crimson Ogre?, indeed. If he achieved that, his name would spread like a wildfire. Once he became a follower of Mera, it would give them immense amounts of influence.


    <em>That means we will have to remove that long-eared woman immediately, and pull him over to our side</em>


    As he was thinking that, a faint impact shook his head.


    My deepest apologies, Head Priest.


    The person apologizing seemed to be the daughter of a noble. In a faint moment of carelessness, she seemingly happened to ssh whatever liquid she had in her ss onto Barrels clothes, frantically taking out a handkerchief. As the head priest for the Goddess Cairys, he naturally answered politely, not telling her to worry, buthis hand wouldnt move. He tried to get up from his seat, but he couldnt muster up any strength. Rather, he was about to fall off his chair.


    Following that, with a perfectly natural movement that showed thedy cleaning up Barrels clothes, she made him sit back up on the chair. Met with this irregr and surreal situation, Barrel tried to raise his voice, asking for help, but at that exact moment, Le and Kyle entered the arena, which resulted in the audience raising cheers that could make your ears bleed. Through that, Barrels weak voice went unheard.


    In the meantime, hepletely lost all freedom to move his body, and even his ability to speak vanished fully, as all he could do was suffer. All the other nobles and visitors around him were fully focused on Kyle and Le, not ncing at him, no attention whatsoever.


    Theres always a perfect ce for an assassination. In an empty space, in a location where you dont have a weapon to defend yourselfand even in a crowd of people is a possibility The woman, Minagi, showed a smiling expression, befitting a nobledy.


    However, the words she used couldnt be more extreme and grotesque.


    Kyle seemingly was dead-set on finishing you with his own two hands, but he apparently gave up on that. InsteadDo you know what this is? Minagi opened up her handkerchief, revealing something that looked like a piece of metal. This is a fragment of the lizardmans sword, which you used as mere trash for the sake of your objectiveI put poison on it, and stabbed you. Its a special type, so itll seem like a heart attack.


    After the third round ended, Kyle recovered this small piece from Goldars corpse. Hearing about this, Barrel showed a terrified, and equally dejected expression for the very first time. Seeing this, Minagi shed a smirk.


    Theres even some on your face, Im so sorry. She said, wiping his face to create a smile. Now then, if you would excuse me.


    Barrel was even unable to move his face, as Minagi left him alone. As this all happened in a mere thirty seconds, nobody would remember Minagi or her face. At the same time, Barrels death was only realized after the final match had already concluded.


    I sure turned upright, huh. Doing it exactly as he requested.


    After finishing her assassination, Minagi walked away from the nobles audience suite, letting out a sigh.


    I decided to approach this a bit more simply. Im not wrong, so the best way is to just pull through with itIf I have to face the Mera Cult either way, itd be best to erase Barrel as quickly as possible.


    The previous evening, Kyle gave Minagi this contract, with the extra condition that he wanted it done with a piece of Goldars sword, and an exnation of what that meant. Of course, Kyle had no way of proving if Minagi really did that, but that didnt matter to her. Before his death was made public, Minagi snuck into his room, searching for anything rted to the Mera Cult, hoping to acquire any possible information about the enemy.


    You better do your best as well.


    Seeing that the match was about to begin, Minagi took out her betting ticket, gave it a faint kiss, and ran from the arena to finish her other job.


    ***


    Standing in the middle of the arena, Kyle and Le looked at each other.


    I like that expression of yours, Kyle, Le said, sounding oddly joyful.


    I guess so. Kyle showed a smile of his own.


    His fear of Le and negative thinking were gone, as he could now face her with everything he had. Just like during her battle with Darius, Le swung her greatsword, taking a defensive posture. This stance was something she only used against someone she recognized as a strong enemy. As for Kyle himself, as soon as the signal for the start of the match sounded, he immediately attacked without hesitation. The conclusion of attacking right away against an opponent that was this good at reading attacks, namely Le, came instantly. Immediately after, Le swung her greatsword at an almost divine speed, yet holding explosive power. Kyle intercepted this with his own sword.


    Oooooooooh!!


    Kyles entire body was raising screams of agony, met with the impact and raw strength. Even his feet were pressed into the ground, but he grit his teeth, standing tall. Defending against Les full-frontal attack was almost madness in the eyes of many, but Kyle was confident that he could do it. Plus, without that, theres no way he could win against Le either way. Witnessing this, Le showed a somewhat surprised expression. This single swing was like her special technique, one she had pride in. There were many times where her opponent evaded it, or deflected it, but taking it head-on was a first.


    Not bad, kiddo! The crimson amazon raised honest words of praise.


    Here I go!


    With all of his might, Kyle went on the attack. This time, Le was the one to block his attack.


    Urk!


    Its not that she let down her guard by any means, but as she had imagined an attack on the level of when she still taught him, that made her take the block a bit lightly, only for her eyes to open wide in shock at the sheer force and sharpness of that attack. At the same time, although Kyle didnt know if he could win despite giving his all, he at least was in joy that he was recognized as a strong enemy by the person who once taught him.


    Youve gotten strong, Kyle. Le said, happy and with a gentle tone.


    Kyle was equally delighted, and moved for a follow-up attack with a grin on his face, when


    Ah, I forgot to tell you, but Seraia is pregnant.


    Pffft?!


    Met with this sudden bombshell, Kyle spit out the saliva in his mouth.


    WhaW-What did you just say!?


    The birth is supposed to be next spring, I think. By the way, she apparently got pregnant right after you guys left Rimarze


    As Le exined everything in painful detail, Kyle remembered thest sight of his parents flirting around on the day they left, and his face started losing more and more color.


    S-Stop! I dont want to imagine that!


    For a moment, Kyles concentration and focus were shattered to pieces, which was used by the grinning Le, pointing the tip of her greatsword at Kyle.


    Ah


    With that, Kyles consciousness soon faded, and the final of the Martial Arts Festival ended in a way different from any other match before it.

 Book 3: Chapter 19

    Book 3: Chapter 19


    When Kyle returned to his senses, a full day had passed since the final match. As for the winner Le, she didnt show up at the awards ceremony, immediately going back into hiding, and since the second-ce winner Kyle was out cold, the festival ended oddly docile. However, Kyle didnt care much about any of that.


    This is the worst


    Seeing Kyle hold his head in disbelief, Lieze and the others were confused, to say the least. Knowing Le, she probably wasnt lying about what she said, but Kyle didnt remember having a younger sister or brother in his previous life.


    <em>After I left Rimarze? So as soon as it was just the two of them, they went back to a honeymoon mood</em>


    Thinking that far, Kyle shook his head, trying to rid himself of these ideas.


    I dont want to even think about that


    Hey, that old hag of mine told you something during the match, right? What happened?


    Clearly, something was off about Kyle, so he saw no other option but to exin everything, to which Seran tilted his head after hearing about everything.


    Sounds like something that old hag would do, butit sure is weird.


    You think so as well?


    Seemingly, Seran felt an equal sense of difort from this fact.


    Yeah, its her mentality to Win no matter what. She doesnt hesitate to use any foul methods like these, but even if she did, she would at least wait for it a bit longer to make it the most effective hit. That was too quick, and almost reckless.


    Knowing how Le did not shy away from any method as long as it led to victory, considering the effectiveness of this, it wasnt very much like her.


    She also likes fighting a lot, sodid she rush to finish things? No, I doubt that. Kyle started thinking, but he couldnt find an answer.


    I see, so Seraia-san isIm looking forward to it.


    At the same time, Lieze didnt care much about who won or lost, simply happy about Seraias pregnancy.


    Hey, lets go back to Rimarze once, Id like to meet Seraia-san again.


    Lieze always liked children, and since she was good at taking care of others as well, she felt delighted at this.


    Theres no meaning to meeting her now, right. At least until the child is born


    Ehhhh? Lieze seemed clearly unhappy with this conclusion, but Seran jumped in as well, agreeing.


    I mean, this guy was in his rebellious phase until recently, but he actually loves Seraia-san very much, so he must haveplicated feelings about a pregnancy.


    Pffft!


    Ahh, now that you say it. He was always clingy with his mother after all.


    Kyle spit out everything in his mouth, and Lieze joined in.


    So thats why you were so shaken during the matchLike a child. Urzained.


    Men always have trouble moving away from the women who raised them Shildonia showed a wise expression.


    S-Seran! Will you shut up already!


    Its the truth thoughHeh.


    You bastardare you still angry that you lost?


    I didnt lose, I just gave the win to you.


    Just ept it already!


    Also, my sight was awful during that time!


    Well, I had a headache and stomach pain the entire day!


    Seeing the two start another fight, Urza sighed.


    You two really are kids.


    After that, Kyle was to participate in the meeting between the Kingdom of Zilgus and the Galgan Empire, but his mood was heavy. As Kyle didnt win in the festival, the Galgan Empire had full reign to requestpensation and the likes from Zilgus, and there was no knowing what they might ask for. Just as Kirlen and Orgis said, Kyle was given no responsibility whatsoever, but it was evident that their evaluation of him had dropped.


    <em>I really wanted to respond to their trust butthat hurts.</em>


    Now that he couldnt fulfill their request, he must have taken a huge step back from his goal. The moment he thought about that, he let out a sigh, and entering the meeting room, he was met with Kirlen and Orgis.


    Im deeply sorry that I couldnt uphold your expectations. Immediately, Kyle opened his mouth in order to apologize.


    No, dont be. As weve stated before, no responsibility falls upon you, Kyle-dono. Rather, we are thankful that youve made it this far.


    Kirlen herself, at least on the surface, showed no signs of ming Kyle. Rather, she sounded like she was praising him.


    On top of that, the Empires side seems to be acting off.


    What do you


    Kyle wanted to ask what exactly he was talking about, but then Eldorand and Maizar arrived. Right before Kirlen could even properly greet them, Eldorand spoke up.


    This might be a bit abrupt, but in regards to the incident of Can, Galgan has decided to remove any responsibility from the Kingdom of Zilgus. Eldorand calmly dered, which left Kirlen and Orgis surprised.


    Following that, Eldorand looked at Kyle, showing a gentle smile.


    Its true that you didnt quite manage to win the festival, but weve seen your achievements. Saying that they didnt count for anything would be disgraceful on our side. On top of thatyour final opponent was just too unfortunate. Eldorand showed a bitter smile.


    Shes the one who fought on equal grounds with our old man, so it cant be helped. Maizar shrugged his shoulders.


    Anyway, Im quite jealous to see Zilgus possessing such a promising and young heroBeing blessed with such an outstanding vassal, Princess Milena must be reassured.


    After that, Eldorand and Maizar both talked endlessly without giving Kirlen or Orgis a chance to say anything, simply praising Zilgus for their efforts. Finally, the meeting ended as quickly as it began, one-sidedly concluded by the Empire.


    What..was that about?


    Left behind in the meeting room, Orgis was confused, tilting his head.


    It was fortunate for Zilgus, of course, but we need to be careful about the Empire. Kirlen inspected the door Eldorand and the others had left through with a sharp gaze, to which Orgis nodded.


    There must be something going on, indeedHowever, cleaning up after these diplomatic discussions is the work of us politicians, soKyle-dono, thank you very much.


    Indeed, I will make sure to inform Milena-sama of your brilliant efforts.


    The two thanked Kyle unconditionally.


    No, Im d I could be of help. Kyle wasnt fully satisfied, but at least he managed to fulfill the bare minimum, so that was a relief.


    So, as we will return to Zilgus shortly I was hoping that maybe we could stop by at my dominion


    No no no, we would be pleased to have you visit us at the royal capital Md


    Ha ha haUrk! My injuries from the final are ring up again


    Kyle once again used his excuse of being injured, avoiding any awkward conflict.


    ***


    Wasnt that a bit too forced? Maizar remembered their previous conversation in the conference room, showing a bitter smile.


    That much is just fine. They probably figured out that we have other ns with this. If they read that, it makes it easier for us to move.


    At the same time, Eldorands expression was as serious as ever. When it came to the reparations of the incident at Can, the Empire was directly involved, so they normally couldnt afford to let it go that easily. However, things were different if the Mera Cult were involved.


    ording to Konrad, the Mera Cult, more urately its leader, were actively moving and looking into Kyle, we have to prioritize thatAfter all, they are amon enemy between us and Zilgus, so Id like to fight together


    As a country that allowed all races beyond just humans, the Mera Cult was an existence not allowed to work in the shadows. Thirty years ago, they had managed to thin out the Mera Cult, but victims resulting from the resistance were not few in number. The influence of the Mera Cult was prominent all over the continent, so topletely erase it, they needed to work together as countries. However, as the human kingdom, Zilgus, had existed since ancient times, and the damages of the Empire were much bigger, it would have to be the Empire asking for help. For that, the Empire decided to now break earlier, hoping to bring this up in further discussions when the need arose.


    The Holiness of the Mera Cult, huhI wonder what kind of person that is.


    The existence standing at the summit of the Mera Cult, the Holiness was an existence looked into by the Empire, but they had no idea if it was a man or a woman, a child or an elder.


    So youll be using Kyle as bait to sniff out their true identityWill you have him supervised?


    Of course. Bead said it would be best if we did so.


    Old Bea did, huhNot like her. Maizar tilted his head, but now that Eldorand had decided on this, he had no intention ofining.


    You seemed to have taken a liking to him as well, and Konrad seemed oddly concerned about him as wellHis aplishments in the festival were a sight to behold, indeed, and Id love to have him on our side as well. If he were to join us, Id put him to good use.


    Dont think youll have much luck with that.


    Hearing Eldorands words, Maizar showed a somewhat disappointed reaction.


    On top of that, Ang is still Ang, greatly interested in that Seran personEither way, well continue to investigate the Mera Cult. If possible, filter out the identity of this Holiness person, andpletely silence them once and for all. This has utmost priority.


    He didnt n on eradicating them. Eldorand knew that this was impossible, as the Mera Cult had deep roots in human society.


    The Mera Cult, huhBig Bro, theyve been quiet for the past few years, right? Why do you think they suddenly started acting again?


    Thats what I want to knowI wish they could have just stayed quiet until the end of the world.


    They both sighed in unison and then started their meeting against the Mera Cult together.


    At around the same time, Seran was called to Princess Angs private room. It was equipped with luxurious furniture you would expect from an imperial princess, and even the single mug in front of Seran probably cost more than an average citizens yearly wage. However, Seran was calm despite that, enjoying tea and some snacks. Facing him, Ang seemed in a good mood.


    You are the first person I have invited to my room except for my brothers. She said. Thank you very much for listening to my selfish request. Your work at the festival was truly a sight to behold.


    I did lose in the end, though. Also, I didnt do anything that would deserve this much gratitude.


    To Seran, this was nothing but a bit of training, and the fact that he was used by Ang even benefited him in the end. There, said Ang showed a noble posture, continuing with a more serious tone.


    If I may be so forward with you, wont you be my personal knight? If you were to serve under the name of Galgan, fame, and honor would be yours.


    The imperial family of the greatest country in all of humanfolk told him so. Surely, there were countless people who would kill for a chance like this.


    Ah, Im thankful for the offer, but theres something else I have to do.


    And despite that, Seran declined without hesitation. That being said, Ang seemed to have anticipated this reaction, as she didnt seem too dejected, and simply let out a faint sigh.


    Friendship between men, is it? As a woman, I dont quite understand that type of thing.


    Naturally, she understood that he was going to help Kyle with his goal.


    Its not anything crazy like that. I just want to win against that rotten old friend of mine.


    Thats what you call friendship. Ang smiled with joy, only to calm down again shortly after. I dont mind if its after you change your mind. Just keep it as a possibility that you can fall back on whenever.


    I wont promise anything, butthank you for the tea. If youd excuse me now Seran left the room, watching him off with a smile.


    However, the second he left the room, that expression drastically changed.


    I cant be pushy hereso Ill wait. But, I wont let you escape. With an impish expression, the girl let out a snicker.


    That night, Kyle couldnt sleep once again like the night three days before, waiting for the person he wanted to meet the most right now, while also wishing he wouldnt meet her. As before, Minagi appeared without making a sound.


    H-Hey Kyle greeted her with a stiff face, and Minagi showed a smile.


    However, Kyle immediately understood that this was simply a customer smile of sorts.


    So, how did things go? Kyle started with the job first.


    The assassination worked out. Barrels death was ssified as heart failure. Minagi exined with an indifferent voice, no emotion in her voice. As for my infiltrationI found hidden letters. Theyre random greetings or reports, but the senders are all over the ceThough, they areing in regrly. Minagi showed Kyle a bundle of letters.


    Some kind of code?


    Most likely.


    So hes been in contact with themCan you decipher it?


    Itll take time, but its not impossible.


    I see


    If they managed to decipher that, they would surely find information in regards to the Mera Cult.


    <em>The sudden change in Eldorands attitude was probably rted to the Mera cult. Konrad warned me, but I dont have any duty in listening to Eldorand, they might use me as baitOr maybe if I send them information, I could get on their good side?</em>


    Reaching that point, the question was how far he could leak that information, and to who even.


    Now thenthat concludes my report about work.


    Slowly but steadily, Minagis voice started shaking, and Kyles thoughts traced exactly what she was going to talk about.


    Didnt you sayyoud win the final?


    Ah, my bad. That was a lie. I thought I might as well go all out, butAlright no, lets talk. Mid-sentence, the dagger in Minas hand suddenly was pointed at Kyles neck, so he panicked.


    I bet all of the money I hadHow could you do this! Now I have an even bigger debt than before!


    How did that happen?


    Since you said youd win the finalsand that this was the final oneI took a loan


    First you should repay all your current debts


    Kyle was worried about Minagis spending habits.


    Last nightwhen I came herewhile you were unconsciousI had my de at your throat, and I had to hold back so badly Minagi said with a quivering voice, to which Kyle frantically tried to calm her down.


    I know, so lets calm down, okay? Ill make sure to repay all your debts for you. The moment Kyle spoke those words, Minagis expression lit up for a moment, but she suppressed that.


    No. Ill be taking half of the bets after all, as we decided in the beginning.


    I wouldnt mind adding a bit of extra as gratitudeAre you sure?


    Its my fault for getting myself in more debt, so I cant ept that Minagi grit her teeth, but didnt touch any of Kyles money.


    <em>She sure is stubborn during the weirdest timesMust be the influence of Souga.</em>


    Knowing the origin of Minagi, Kyle thought about something.


    Let me ask one thing. I dont know their goal, but do you think we could make the Holiness of the Mera Cult give up on me?


    Probably not. Itd just make a bigger fight break out.


    Even if Barrels death was regarded as an unfortunate and untimely death, the cult would surely draw the connection towards Kyle and his group.


    Then Id like to hire you as a proper guard. Ill pay off your debts as an advance paymentYou have time, right?


    D-Dont make it sound like Im bored! Also, whose fault do you think this is! Minagi wanted to avoid the topic of debt at all costs. Also, Im not made out to be a guard


    Then just think of it as a counter-attack. Were pretty strong ourselves, so you dont need to stick around 24/7.


    Why are you this adamant about paying me? Minagi was dubious about Kyles oddly passionate attitude.


    Might be my intuition, but Ive felt like wanting to have you as my ally since the beginning.


    In reality, Kyle already had memories of fighting with Minagi as an ally, and he knew of her skill, but he couldnt say that out loud, forced to hide it like this.


    Ally, huh


    That was a word Minagi couldnt ignore. The only person she, who lived in darkness, could open up her heart to was Souga after all. Yet, Kyle was saying it with absolutely no hesitation. Its like he was ready to fight at her side even in the face of death.


    <em>Even though Im an assassinwhat is he thinking?</em>


    Minagi held her doubts, but Kyles words sounded honest to the point she let out a sigh.


    Less than allies, we can form a temporary work rtionship.


    Thats decided then. Please take care of me, Minagi. Kyle showed a smile that looked like it came from the bottom of his heart, offering his hand for a handshake.


    Ill start deciphering these letters.


    Minagi didnt take that hand, and instead melted back into the darkness.


    Well, now Ive raised our strength exponentially.


    In fact, so that Kyle could take care of the Mera Cult, he definitely needed Minagis strength, and because he lied about knowing Souga, itd be best to keep her around close to him. Its good fortune, really. After that, he looked down at his left hand, remembering his battle with Seran. He didnt need to think much to realize that this power was something dangerous. But even so, he couldnt avoid it in order to be stronger.


    I have to get stronger.


    He looked outside the window, at the bright moon, and muttered these words with conviction.


    ***


    Turning back time a bit, we arrive at the night the final match of the festival was held. A single individual had set up camp inside the mountains, a bit further away from the main road that left from the Imperial Capital Luos. It was a woman with a wild and aggressive facial expression, looking down into the bonfireLe. Originally, putting up camp all alone in the mountains like this would require a lot of effort and skill, but she had no problems whatsoever. Next to her, she had a card-type magical item that allowed for a long-distance conversation with another individual. As the moon stood tall, it lit up brightly. Le picked up said card, and started a conversation.


    Yeah, I tested him. He held out for barely thirty seconds, passing out shortly after. I came out unscathed. Thats what I told you, hes no big deal.


    The reason Le was out camping so far away from civilization is that she couldnt afford anybody to overhear this conversation.


    Of course, nobody realized. That I was just testing himWell, I feel bad for his evaluation dropping, but Im just too stroWhat do you mean? I told you I won, right? Les voice grew harsher. I dont know what youre nning with this, but Ill say it as many times as it takes. Kyle isnt someone that would be of importance to you. She tried to argue, but the person she was talking with, someone who probably was in a country far away, seemed about as thick-headed, which forced Le to speak even louder. And youre telling me to believe that? Le sounded like she had no other choice but to ept what the other person said. I understand, Your Holiness.


    The conversation ended with Les sigh, as she scratched her head.


    For crying out loud, forcing me to win quickly by doing something like thatWhat a troublesome Goddess.


    Le took out a small metal in the shape of a tter, shining brightly as it fit right into her palm. Shown on there was an image of a Goddess carrying a human baby in her handswhich undoubtedly was the holy sigil of a Mera follower.

 Book 3 Extra

    Book 3 Extra


    Stronghold Acrolyth, a fortress that had been used in the great war against demons 300 years ago, is essential for humanfolk. With the number of inhabitants it amassed, it was less like a stronghold and more like an actual fortress city. In terms of military use against the demons, it was used as a stronghold, but since it was only useful during war, it had been left alone a long time after the war ended.


    However, after the mes of war burned again because of the Great Invasion by the demons that had started nine months ago, it acted as the frontline of war again after 300 years. The guards stood on the walls, observing their surroundings, confirming a person approaching. It wasnt the west where the demons were closing in, but the east. Realizing that this individual had been long-awaited, the guards immediately gave out a report. This individualMagic swordsman Kyle arrived in front of therge gate, with it opening with a loud sound.


    Youre back!


    The man greeting Kyle was in hister thirties, with a well-built physique and careful facial features. However, he now showed Kyle a friendly smile, seeming close to embracing Kyle, who was dirty and sullied from his long travels.


    Zentos, huhSeems like you protected this fortress. Kyle called out to Zentos, sounding relieved.


    Zentos was the captain of the first Imperial Knight Corps of the Kingdom of Zilgus, which was the closest to the demon territory. Traditionally, the captain of the first Knight Corps would be serving the king as an additional post. However, his fame crossed borders, and even the neighboring kingdoms knew of him as a knight. He was also a stronger magic swordsman than Kyle. However, this Kingdom of Zilgus was no more.


    I promised after allBy the way, wheres Basques? Zentos was assaulted with a bad premonition, as he asked Kyle about the lizardman that should be traveling with him.


    However, Kyle calmly shook his head.


    It happened this morning. A demon searching for us, we immediately entered a battle. Basquessacrificed himself to take the demon down.


    He used the me bag inside his body to create an explosion, which was the secret technique courageous lizardmen would use against strong foes. Just talking about this event let Kyle mourn again.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    Just a bit moreand we would have made it home.


    I see Zentos knew the lizardmen, so he simply responded with silence.


    However, the situation didnt allow them to grieve forever.


    I know you just got home, but


    I know. Gather everyone, Ill give you my report. Kyle swiftly walked inside the fortress, closing the gate behind him.


    Also, shes gotten a lot better. Sorry to dy your emotional reunion, but go meet her after the meeting is over.


    Got itThanks. Kyle let out a truly relieved voice.


    The Great Invasion began in the 9th month. Many countries fell to ruin, and humanfolk were cornered. The army stationed at this Stronghold Acrolyth was the Western Nation Union Army. It was abined force of humanfolk countries of the west, located close to the demon territory. However, most of those countries that were part of this were destroyed at the hands of demons, and even the leader of this union, the Kingdom of Zilgus, was destroyed two months ago, and the people at the stronghold were thest survivors. Thanks to this stronghold, they somehow managed to keep the shape of an army.


    Right now, Kyles duty was to head to the Galgan Empires imperial capital Luos, gathering information and beginning negotiations, which is why he set out to travel roughly half a month ago. As his return waste for several days, his allies were worried, but at least Kyle managed to make it home. Receiving information about this, the roughly 24 main actors of the human army gathered in the strategy conference room inside the stronghold.


    These main actors didnt consist only of humans, but also elves and dwarves, beastmen, as well as members of nobles. Some even were generals and politicians, even royalty from nations, but theirmon ground was that they all carried the Lost Countrybel on their backs. The meeting began with Kyle.


    First upthe country of Thaihon seems to have fallen.


    With Kyles words, the already dampened mood inside the room dropped even more drastically, creating a heavy atmosphere. Thaihon was known as a military nation to the north of the continent, proud to possess one of the greatest military prowess in all of humanfolk. That is why they managed to withstand the attacks of the demons up to this point, but hearing that they had fallen at longst was hard to swallow.


    This leaves Galgan as the only country that has yet to fall.


    Zentos opened up a map of the continent, putting another X on there. This map reflected the state of the invasion, seeing that three-quarters had already fallen to the hands of the demons.


    How is the Galgan Empire doing? One of the participants, a former general beastman of a country to the south, asked.


    Theyre trying to stand strong, you could say. They are thest fort of humanfolk after all. It seems like the surviving warriors and soldiers of Thaihon managed to group up with the Empire. However, without Emperor Maizar, the Empire would have fallen a long time ago.


    The current Emperor Maizar was a beacon of hope, which even a mere soldier like Kyle understood. He managed to calmly observe the situation, choosing the best possible method, listening to the information Kyle had given him.


    As for anything good to reportWe apparently had a lot of surviving cksmiths from Can. They should be able to supply us with new weapons and defensive items.


    If we can give them mithril, right? A dwarf, former leader of arge umtion of viges, raised his voice.


    Yeah. Of course, werecking the material. Andwe cant send them reinforcements.


    Silence filled the conference room. It was only a matter of time until they were unable to defend against the demons attacks. Theyve been requesting back-up for quite some time now, but they knew that the Empire had its hands full, and they didnt have much hope, but being denied like that still hurt.


    In turn, with a specific condition, we can move all of our forces to the Empire.


    Hearing Kyles words, the participants of the meeting grew noisy.


    Should we abandon this stronghold and join them?


    The only country that still held its ground against the demons was the Empire. Forming a bigger force together most definitely raised their chances of survival. Naturally, that would give the Empire full reign. However, there was another big problem if they abandoned this fortress.


    No, I believe that is far too difficult as of right now. We have too many refugees. An elderly priest of the Cairys faithmented.


    Moving from the Stronghold Acrolyth to the Galgan Empires imperial capital Luos would take five days at least. The problem was the many refugees they harbored in this fortress, most of them women or children that couldnt fight, or were heavily injured. Moving everyone would take at least ten days, and if they were to get attacked by demons along the way, they would not have the strength to protect all of them. That was the main reason Kyle preferred moving in smaller groups.


    Exactly. Their condition for taking us in was to only bring the ones who could fight with us, and leave everyone else behind.


    This cruel condition Kyle mentioned made the tension inside the room explode.


    We cannot do that! Casting aside those innocent people! The elderly priest opposed that.


    Howeverits only a matter of time until we all fall. If at least the soldiers can be saved A member of the royal family of a small northern country showed aplicated expression.


    That would be far too inhumane!


    But otherwise!


    Following that, it was just a constant fight of back and forth, with no proper conclusion drawn. As this was exactly what Kyle expected, he could only sigh. The Empires condition was cruel indeed, but the correct one at the same time. Thinking about it rationally, theres no right or wrong in this disastrous situation.


    <em>Maizar didnt give us this condition because he wanted to. It was a painful decision for him as well, and I know thatTheres just no other way around this.</em>


    As Kyle had been in touch with the young Emperor many times, he held high respect for him, and it seemed like that feeling was mutual as well. They got on well with each other, to the point he made time in his already busy schedule, inviting Kyle over to the Empire. However, Kyle had a reason to return to the stronghold.


    I dont know when or if well get to see each other again, butsurvive.


    Upon leaving the Empire, Kyle heard these words from Maizar, as he smiled. After everyone in the meeting had calmed down again, Kyle told them all the other information he obtained during his stay in the Empire. However, none of that was anything worth celebrating, and instead simply stated that the situation was getting worse.


    Great work out there, Kyle.


    After the meeting ended, Zentos called out to Kyle, giving him a few words.


    Right back at you, great job protecting everyone. Im thankful that I had a ce to return to.


    Kyle had left this stronghold for about a month, so they must have been attacked by demons several times. The only thing that protected them from the impending doom must have been Zentos and everyone else.


    I promised after allThough its a shame with Basques.


    Zentos had promised to protect this stronghold until Kyle would return. And, he was tasked to take care of <strong>her</strong>.


    Still, it is grotesqueif only we had listened to your words back then Zentos showed a pained expression, reminiscing about the past.


    Kyle was a survivor of the small town of Rimarze, where the Great Invasion began. After he escaped to the royal capital Md, and reported the damages, he suggested immediately bringing all countries together to face the demons as amon threat, because humanfolk might fall to ruin. He himself knew the terror of the demons the best after all.


    However, the king of Zilgus, Remonas, prioritized his own country, fortifying their defenses. Naturally, that choice in itself may not have been the wrong one. However, when even the dwarven kingdom beyond the Sangurd Mountain Range was attacked by the demons, not acting to help them was a fatal mistake. Despite that kingdom asking for reinforcements, the king considered the power bnce and tried to wait longer so that the dwarves debt towards him grew.


    Even to the residents of Md, the demons were like beings out of a fairytale, and they failed to see this as a problem of their own. The three hundred years of peace robbed humanfolk of its perception of danger towards the demons. Everything ended with naive thinking, as the reports came in that the proud dwarf kingdom, which hadsted for a thousand years, now fell to the demons after a mere seven days.


    Shortly after, the surrounding kingdoms felt the true sense of danger set in, and they formed an alliance. However, that ended up with a battle for authority, showing no cooperation whatsoever, which is why many more countries amongst them fell to ruin. Then, roughly half a year after the initial beginning of the Great Invasion, Zilgus had realized its mistakes in handling this threat, but it was toote.


    If we had acted ording to your wordsthings may have been different.


    Comining now wont change anything. If anything, you were the weird one for even caring about me.


    The only individual in the upper echelon of Zilgus who even offered any hearing to Kyle was Zentos. However, even he was half doubtful about the true strength of the demons. Kyle could only appeal to that. Kyle may have talent with the sword and magic, but he was an average human with no major achievements. Even if he begged the country to listen, there was no weight behind his words, nobody bothered. If he was in a position like Zentos, that result may have been different, most certainly.


    Kylebe honest with me. From your judgment, how long will the Empirest? Zentos asked with a serious expression.


    Zentos valued Kyle greatly. Not only with his sword and magic, but also his ability to make decisions and his knowledge.


    Around two more months, I guess. Nothing much will change even if we join them either.


    Maizar was doing great. However, even that good work had a limit. Kyle and his group knew that the fall of the Empire would be the same as the end of humanfolk.


    I seeSo as long as we dont find a way to turn this situation around, itll be over soon.


    In regards to that, theres somethingthat might be worth trying out.


    What did you say!? Zentos pushed his body forward, grabbing Kyles shoulders.


    He seemed desperate to try anything as long as it offered some kind of hope.


    What is it! Please tell me!


    Calm downHonestly, its a bit questionable to say the least. I dont have any confidence in it, and its pretty much like a bad bet. Kyle showed a gloomy expression.


    However, Zentos shook his head.


    The fact that you mentioned it to me shows that you have some hope in it, right? I dont mind if its a bet. At this rate, well die in vain, so anything is better than that. Zentosughed ever so slightly.


    Pulled along by this smile, Kyle changed his approach.


    Im so d to have you, really


    Not only because of his strength but even as a person, Kyle deeply respected Zentos. There was no greaterrade to have than Zentos. However, this time Zentos expression grew grim.


    Thats not the caseI couldnt protect the princess after all.


    Are you talking about Princess Milena? That happened years ago, and its not your fault.


    The [Treasure of Zilgus], Princess Milena, was attacked by monsters during her travels, which happened four years ago. It is said that Zentos had been with her, but her death was self-deserved, they said. As a result of that, Zentos received no me, and was even named an Imperial Knight in Zilgus the following year. However, at times, Zentos would me himself for the princess death.


    So far, I only swung my sword for the sake of the country, as well as the royal family, and it was the obvious decision for me, but Zentos looked at his hand. Now, I am swinging my sword in order to survive. This is much easier, allowing me to fight for what I believe in. Zentos said, showing a somewhat saddened, but also refreshed smile.


    From how Kyle could see it, Zentos seemed much more cheerful, and freer than when he was acting as the captain of the Imperial Knights.


    Got itBy the way, Id like to meet her now.


    Oh yeah, right. I dont want to get in your way, sogo ahead. Zentos tapped on Kyles shoulder.


    After splitting up with Zentos, Kyle walked through the fortress, reaching a residential area. On the way there, he spotted refugees scattered through the fortress, all of their expressions distorted in terror and despair. All of them were in a situation where they didnt even know if they would survive tomorrow, so that couldnt be helped, most likely.


    Luckily, they had an abundance of water avable in this fortress, and along with food, they could still hold out for several months. Anything beyond that would require a miracle though.


    Kyle.


    Someone called out to Kyle behind his back, to which he turned around. Standing there was a young woman, clothed in ckplementing her ck hair, giving Kyle a sharp and cold gaze.


    Minagi, huh.


    She was a resident of the dark side of the world, someone Kyle normally wouldnt get involved with, but in these chaotic times, good or bad didnt exist anymore, and they started fighting together. All so that they could survive.


    Im back. Personally, I bet you wouldnt make it back. Minagi showed a cynical grin.


    Sorry to say, but Im not letting you win that betSo, what do you want?


    Minagi looked at Kyles face, tossing him a small bottle.


    You used some this morning during battle, right? I can tell by looking at your face. Heres your next share. Minagi said, seeing a faint red color left in Kyles eyes.


    Kyle didnt even need to ask what he could find inside. The name of the liquid was [Blood Eye]. When using it, it could temporarily raise your physical abilities drastically, but it also eats into the users body, so the more you use it, the more youe to death itself. Minagi was skilled in the arts of the dark side of humanfolk, a professional when it came to poison, which then resulted in a lot of knowledge in regards to drugs. This Blood Eye was a mixture she created.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    I set it up so it has a less negative impact on your body, but make sure to not use it too excessively. If you go beyond once a day, I cant guarantee your safetythough it might also be toote already. Minagi looked at Kyle with a severe gaze.


    In fact, Kyle had been relying on this Blood Eye quite a lot, and he started to feel the damage on his own body. Of course, in most of the battles he had to use it in he was fighting to the death, so hesitation would have killed him either way.


    Huh, youre worried about mewhere did that changee from?


    Dont be so arrogant nowI just dont want to lose a valuable asset to our strength. Well, you do what you want with your own life, really. Just make sure not to die. Minagis expression was the same as before, as she gave Kyle a few cold words, and turned her back towards him.


    Watching her off, Kyle let out a faint sigh.


    No affection whatsoeverI really wish Souga would have raised her to be a bit more friendly.


    Why, sorry about that.


    Another voice called out to Kyle, this time being a small white-haired elderly man, shing a warm smile.


    Souga, dont sneak up on me like that, this is bad for my heart.


    Normally, Kyle wouldnt let anybody get this close to him. Thats just how perfectly Souga had erased his presence up to that point. As you would expect, though, since he was Minagis teacher, and the second strongest assassin in the entire world. Naturally, Minagi is number one.


    My bad, my badShe may be a genius, but she can be a bit fragile at times. Im d shes acquired more confidence recently, but the way its movingWell, shes also cute that way.


    Fragile? Cute? Sorry, what are you talking about? Kyle tilted his head, unable to process what he had just heard.


    Also, what you need the most right now is skill and talent, not personality, no? In that regard, Minagi is excellent.


    Thatis true, I guess.


    As both Minagi and Souga are renowned assassins, many gave them dubious stares, but their skill itself made up for everything. Without those two, this stronghold may have fallen already, all of them dead.


    Especiallypared to before


    Sougamented on his pupil that he loved bragging about, and left Kyle alone again.


    In front of a single room in the living area, Kyle cleared his throat and knocked on the door. Since a response came shortly after, Kyle entered. It was a simple room, only equipped with a bed and chair.


    AhKyle!


    The elf woman raised her upper body from the bed and raised a voice of joy the second she saw who entered. Kyle saw Urza, and shed the first smile of the day. It was faint, but he undoubtedly had a happy expression on his face. A smile was a smile. Seeing the girl like that, Kyle felt relieved from the bottom of his heart.


    So youre back safely. I was worried because it took you so long. Im so d! She tried to push herself up with tears in her eyes, but Kyle stopped her.


    Dont force yourselfyou should keep it slow for now. Kyle sat down next to the bed with the chair, putting Urza down again.


    Im a lot better already, just getting a bit more rest. Urza felt like she was treated as a child, and started sulking a bit, but still listened to Kyle. Sorryfor getting hurt during such an important time.


    Normally, Urza should have joined Kyle in his travels to the Empire, but on the day of the departure, she suffered a severe injury, forced to be left behind. As a talented spirit magic user, she could have used her movement-boosting [Wind Walker] magic, which would have allowed them to return in a mere few days, but it couldnt be helped.


    Its not your faultMore importantly, did something happen while I was gone?


    Well


    After exchanging a few smiles, they both reported on what each other had missed. However, when Kyle exined the death of their lizardmanrade, Urzas face distorted in visible pain.


    I seeSo Basques is


    Shemented the passing of the lizardman she knew quite well. However, allies dying was something that happened every day, so getting swallowed in grief was not something they could afford. Naturally, whether that was good or bad was up for debate.


    StillIm so d that youvee home safely.


    Im happy that I got to meet you once more


    There, the two went silent. The two first met half a year ago, when the war between humanfolk and the demons had reached a disastrous moment. At first, they were simplyrades fighting back to back. However, they eventually reached a mutual helping and being helped rtionship, getting to know each other more, learning that they both had lost everything, and cared for each other. It may have just filled therge holes in their chests, but they slowly started to get attracted to each other.


    However, both Kyle and Urza hesitated to take the final step. In this reality where you could lose someone close to you in a matter of moments, you never know when you will never get to see each other again. If they crossed that final line, and they became an irreceable existence to each otherthe pain would be even greater once theyd lose each other. Both of them feared this.


    <em>If I have to go through that again, then</em>


    Kyle remembered thest moments he had with Lieze before his hometown fell to ruin. He didnt want to experience such pain ever again. But even so, being with Urza feltfortable to him. Even this silence now gave him happiness to the point it helped in forgetting the cruel reality they were in. However, staying in silence forever wont help them either. After thinking for a bit, Kyle spoke up.


    Im thinking of going back to Rimarze.


    Rimarze? That was your hometown, yes? But, why?


    Urza had heard that it had already fallen into the demons hands.


    Do you know the legend of the [Magic King]? Theres supposed to be a greatbyrinth hidden in the Sangurd Mountain Range


    The Ancient Magic Kingdom was supposed to have existed a thousand years ago and more, regarded as humanfolks greatest and most developed country to date. The greatbyrinth supposedly left behind by the [Magic King] Shildonia was hidden somewhere in that mountain range, legends stated. Naturally, it wasnt exactly that believable of a story, Kyle heard from a survivor of a certain countrys royal familywhich now had fallen into the hands of the demonsthat there existed a document with a map to thisbyrinth.


    Im assuming that this old document might be hidden in the library at my former home.


    Really?


    Yeah. My mother loved gathering all sorts of literature, and I feel like I read something about that before


    Kyles parents had gone missing on the day of the Great Invasion.


    When Zaales had still existed, they managed topletely push back the demonsIm hoping they might have some sort of information that could save us.


    It truly was just a shot in the dark. It might be Kyles memories ying a trick on him, and there was no guarantee that the library wasnt fully burned down. Even if there was a map, trying to reach the Sangurd Mountain Rage was another problem. More than anything, there was no guarantee that what they would find in thebyrinth would even help them. Even so, it was better than waiting for the impending doom to arrive.


    Im nning on going there once Seran returns.


    Seran was currently out on another mission, away from this stronghold, assumed to return in a few days.


    I seethen I also have to go with you. Urza said it like it was obvious. Over this past month, Ive realized. Im not good at waitingSo, Iming with you.


    Hearing those words, Kyle hesitated. If Rimarze was under the control of the demons after all, then it was a danger zone, and Kyle had no way of knowing what would happen. However, this location wasnt safe either, so it was better to keep Urza close to him than far.


    Got itLets go together.


    Yeah. Urza said with a smile, and asked Kyle. Hey, cant you tell me about your past in Rimarze?


    Where did thate from?


    I want to knowabout you


    Alright. When I was eight years old, Lieze and Seran There, Kyle told stories of the past, everything he experienced in Rimarze. And then, Lieze just


    As Kyle was gleefully telling stories, he realized that Urzas smile slowly but steadily turned into aplicated expression. All of his memories contained Lieze in some way. Her existence was such a huge influence that it shaped Kyles life. In a way, from Urzas point of view, Lieze was Kyles ex-girlfriend. Surely, she must have had her own thoughts when she saw him talk about it like this.


    Ah, well, you knowLieze is Lieze, but it doesnt have anything to do withyou know Kyle panicked to provide some sort of follow-up, but he couldnt find the right words.


    Seeing him like that, Urza let out a faint snicker.


    I would have loved to meet that Lieze.


    R-Really?


    We might have been good friends, you know?


    Id hope so.


    Imagining it gave Kyle a severe stomachache, but even so, they both smiled at each other.


    Right then, as if to rob them of their time, a loud sound filled the fortress. Kyle was awfully ustomed to this, even if he didnt want to be. It was a warning sound, signaling that the demons were attacking. At the same time, both Kyle and Urzas expressions turned serious, dashing out of the room. The fortress temporarily grew chaotic, as the people unable to fight evacuated, and those who could fight prepared for battle.


    Kyle and Urza ran towards the fortress walls, grouping up with Zentos who had arrived early, now ring at the west. Right next to him was Minagi. The two were talking, with Minagi apparently reporting the sighting of demons nearby as she went out for reconnaissance. Tension filled her face, as she told Kyle and the others.


    They shoulde in sight soonIts around 100 of them.


    Kyle swallowed his breath, and Urza tightly grasped the staff made out of world tree wood, which could deepen your bonds with your spirits, heightening your knowledge. If they were humans foolish enough to attack this fortress, there would be no problem whatsoever. However, even a weak demon had the strength of a hundred human soldiers, and the strongest ones were unparalleled. On top of that, demons would generally be rather reckless, so even if they had protection thanks to this fortress, there was no guarantee that it could hold off the demons.


    So they finished off Thaihon, and then took the rounds over here Zentos red at the horizon.


    Theyre mostly demons, I didnt find any half-demons in there


    The half-demons Minagi was talking about were basically different from pure-breed demons, such as goblins, kobolds, and orcs. They held nothing resembling a human conscience, often used as ves by demons, simply categorized asborers or sacrificial soldiers during a battle, but even their strength greatly surpassed that of a normal human soldier.


    During the war three hundred years ago, there had been enough of them to rival humanfolks numbers, but now in the Great Invasion even Kyle barely saw any. Kyle didnt know why that was the case, but the fact that they didnt arrive at humanfolks doorstep with millions of them was good luck. Of course, Kyle and everybody else knew that this wouldnt have changed much.


    At the walls, the soldiers prepared their crossbows and other ranged weapons, and the magic users were focusing on their chants. All of them were evidently tense. They knew that there was a great chance this could be theirst battle. Losing would spell death, or enved and taken to the demon territory, never returning alive.


    I see them! Zentos screamed with a sharp tone, as tension rose ten-fold.


    Finally, the band of demons appeared on the horizon. They did not look that different from humanfolk, but there were those who had wings growing on their backs, those who had several arms, those who were small like fairies, and many more. Some were covered with moving tentacles, and others had grotesque visuals that sent shivers down your spine. The onlymon ground they all shared was the horns they had on their heads, from sheep to cow horns, even bigger singr horns, or multiple smaller ones.


    At the same time, most of the demons didnt possess any proper weapons, instead wielding rough clubs or swords. It was a sign that they were absolutely confident in their own physical abilities and mana. If this was a war between humanfolk, they would use throwing weapons as well as sieging arsenal like a ballista, which were like giant crossbows, but demons didnt rely on that, and neither did they need to. They had something far better for that.


    Two giant demons, huh


    Kylemented, ring at two giant shadows in the crowd. The giant demons possessed physical appearances like humans, but they were around ten times taller than the average human, with dull movements, without any particr special ability, not giving off any conscience, simply acting as lumps of raw vigor and destructive power. As this stronghold was built with anti-demon measures in mind, the wall had been fortified with anti-magic properties, able to protect them from long-distance magic attacks. Those giant demons were solely used to break down these kinds of walls with raw physical strength.


    Shoot!


    At Zentos signal, a shower of arrows rained down on the giant demons, and as they had no way of avoiding and defending, those hundreds, most likely thousands of arrows stabbed right into them. However, the giant demons didnt bother much with that, simply moving forwards one step at a time, heading for the wall.


    Guess we need to go in there directly, as expected.


    Kyle cast support magic on himself and gulped down the second portion of Blood Eye without hesitation. His pulse elerated, his body burned up fiercely, and his sight turned red. Immediately, he was assaulted by the typical Blood Eye symptoms. Everything was pumped up inside of his body for a fight. His strength may have been boosted, but his life was being chipped away at with every passing second. Minagi saw this, clicking her tongue, and Urza looked at Kyle with a hurt expression, but they couldnt stop him.


    BleghAlright, lets go.


    Kyle stepped on the veranda of the wall, ncing at Urza. She seemed to have understood what she was thinking, and immediately started summoning a spirit. With just a nce, the two could convey what each other thought. At the same time, if they couldnt do that, they probably wouldnt be able to survive. Kyle jumped off the wall, directly aiming at the giant demon, stabbing his sword into its left eye. At the same time, Urza used her Wind Spirit Sylphid to create a pistol, firing at the demons right eye.


    That seemed to have worked wonders, as the giant demon screamed in agony, covering its eyes. Before those hands could capture Kyle, he swiftly jumped to the ground. Losing its eyesight, the demon was forced to recklessly swing its arms left and right, stomping on the ground. Kyle calcted the timing, moved towards the giant demons right ankle, slicing at the tendon with his sword. The demon once again roared in pain, lost its bnce, and copsed with a loud thump.


    Next to that was the other giant demon, clinging to the wall, right then and there defeated by Zentos in a simr way. The rest was done by the soldiers rushing out of the gate, stabbing the two giant demons everywhere.


    That takes care of them


    Through this almost inhumane coordination and wless attacks by Zentos and Kyle, managing to defeat giant two monsters, the motivation of the humanfolks army was raised immediately. However, the twos expressions were as tense as before. As those giant demons were slow and their movements predictable, they were the easiest threat to erase if you knew how, so nothing was done here.


    This is where the real deal starts Zentos muttered, looking at therge number of demons in the back.


    If this was any normal warfare against humanfolk opponents, their next strategy would be to hole up inside the fortress, going for long-distance attacks, prioritizing defense over everything. However, if you attempted something simr with demons, who held much more strength than the average human, theres a chance that they would break through your defenses. Rather, it was much more crucial to thin out their numbers. This aggressive role was Kyles and Zentos duty.


    Despite the two giant demons copsing to the ground, therge group of demons continued their march forward without any hesitation. The most troublesome part of these battles was that even the advantageous demons showed absolutely no opening. Usually, the side with the advantage would rx, certain of their victory, but there were no signs of that. If anything, they continued to put pressure on Kyle and the others.


    Him.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    Kyle red at a demon in the front pack, sheep horns on his head. He had shed with him before. He put his life on the line as the other demons, but he hid his cruel side, constantly taunting Kyle. More than anything however, his strength still remained in Kyles memories. At the same time, Urza summoned another spirit from above the wall, preparing support. Minagi must be hiding in the shadows somewhere, poisoning her de. Zentos stood next to him, readying his de. After confirming that the guards had finished their preparations as well, Kyle breathed in.


    Lets go! Kyle howled and kicked off the ground, attacking the sheep-horned demon.


    ***


    This battlested three days and three nights, with the humanfolk army seeding in repelling most of the demons. At the same time, many of the refugees ended up as casualties in therge battle. However, humanfolk seeded in capturing a single demon, which granted them a wide arrangement of information. This incident happened three months before the final battle with the Demon Lord.


    After this, Kyle took Urza and Seran, as well as Zentos to Rimarze, managing to find a map of the giantbyrinth the [Magic King] had left behind. Through this, he acquired the riches in the treasure room, as well as the magic sword Shildonia and its magical personality, which assisted greatly in the battle against the demons and the Demon Lord.

 Book 4: Illustrations

Book 4: Illustrations

 Book 4: Chapter 1

    Book 4: Chapter 1


    A country of mystery and adventurersthis was a befitting description for Eddos, located in the dead center of the humanfolks territory. One of its peculiar traits was that roughly 70% and more of its territory was covered byrge forests. When it came to most forests across the continent of Loindars, they were usually inhabited by monsters and beasts, but none of those could bepared to the sheer amount of different races and types of monsters in Eddos forests. Amidst them were monsters with a conscience and magic special to only them, which were categorized as mythical beasts that one would only hear of in legends and myths.


    This was what gave Eddos description the <strong>mystery</strong> aspect. The other was quite self-exnatory, as many adventurers visited this country. If one were to simply describe adventurers with a few words, it would be endless possibilities. Whether it was delivery people or guards moving from town to town, people looking for material used in alchemy, working on the subjugation of monsters, and searching for ancientbyrinthsWhere there was a possibility, there was a job for someone to fulfill.


    Requests came in daily, with varying levels of danger to the point where there were casualties on a regr basis, but the returns made up perfectly for this danger, and nothing could win against the thirst for riches for adventurers.


    A certain location inside Eddos was overflowing with earth veins, transporting mana across the area, which is why you could find experimental facilities and other ruins from the Ancient Magic Kingdom Zaales. To treasure hunters, it was truly a mountain of treasure. At the same time, the materials gathered from monsters, such as meat or hide, even horns and talons, could bring plenty of fortune. Putting all these reasons together, it should be evident why so many adventurers gathered here in Eddos.


    Roughly three months after the festival held in the Galgan Empire, Kyles group reached the capital of Eddos, called Rinecol.


    In the end, Im still clueless


    Kyle walked ahead of his group, along the main street of Rinecol which was bursting with energy and life, but his expression was gloomy and his voice exhausted.


    Not like you had any other choice. This entire story was shrouded in mystery from the very beginning. You most likely didnt have any high hopes to begin with, no? Shildoniamented, munching on the food she bought from the street vendors.


    Kyles group had two goals ofing here to this country. First, they needed to research the Mera cult. After dealing with a follower of the Mera cult in the Empire, Barrel, they found letters in his possession. After deciphering the hidden messages thanks to Minagis assistance, they found out that the cult would be acting soon in the country of Eddos.


    Fueled by this fact, the group made their way to this country, but they had yet to find any traceable leads. Over the past three months, they looked into all sorts of intel, but nothing bore any fruit, which is why Kyles group had no way of intercepting the Mera cult. Of course, the Empire had been looking into the cult themselves, but they were not giving out any information.


    The same goes for the otherrger countries. Even if they had a talented spy with Minagi on their side, it wont be easy to grasp any possible intel, let alone anything worthwhile.


    Well, that was just a bonus after all. Ill have the Empire tell me if they find anything.


    In fact, the information Kyle gathered about the Mera cultalthough not in great amountwas already conveyed to the third prince of the Empire, Maizar. He wasnt giving up on the cult by any means, but he had more pressing matters to take care of.


    The real battle starts the next time they act.


    Over these past three months, they had virtually no contact with the Mera cult whatsoever. That being said, letting down ones guard would always prove fatal.


    Still, why is the Mera cult targeting you?


    Thats what Id like to know, all right.


    Seran, who had been walking at the back of the pack, now asked Kyle with his arms behind his head, letting out an elongated yawn, to which Kyle let out a sigh. Kyle could not find any possible reason as to why the Mera cult would target him. He expected to get their attention as an uprising hero candidate, but he was neither working for nor against them, so that felt all too forceful.


    I dont get why they would target meI guess Id be useful to them, but beyond that


    If Kyle knew the reason why he was targeted, he could work against that, butseeing none of that, Kyle could only scratch his head.


    If anything, we dont know much about the Mera cult in general. Lieze seemed bewildered herself.


    After the festival ended, she learned of the Mera cult. However, since nothing happened after that, she wascking a sense of reality in that regard.


    Not to mention that womanCan we really put trust into that Minagi? Urzamented with aplicated expression.


    In fact, Minagi was currently not moving together with Kyles group. However, their work-rted rtionship did not end, as she would periodicallye to report back to him. After Kyle first introduced Minagi to the group, she never showed up in front of them. It seemed like Lieze and Urza had trouble putting proper faith in Minagi because of this.


    Just believe in me. I decided to hire Minagi, so Ill take responsibility, Kyle said, to which Lieze and Urza showedplicated expressions, but didntment on it any further.


    Seeing their reactions, Kyle was once again reminded of the trouble he went through when first introducing Minagi. Although he managed to sweep the details of their first encounter under the rug, Lieze seemed oddly distrustful of Minagi, and Urzas mood wasnt the greatest either. Understandably so, as Minagi is working as an assassin, living in the shadows of the world. Leaving aside Seran and Shildonia, who didnt care much for a persons background, it was perfectly reasonable for a normal person to have trouble epting her.


    Only because Kyle knew her from his previous life, he was able to perfectly trust her, and thus gave her this mission. As long as Kyle paid the money, she would not betray him. Kyle couldnt afford to lose Minagis support. Naturally, Kyle was trying hard to find something to ease the anxiety of Lieze and Urza, but to this point, he was clueless.


    <em>Its been quite some timeIf I keep them at a distance, things should eventually quiet down, or maybe I can find an ace up my sleeve</em>


    Still, theres a lot of adventurers in this country, Seranmented with a nonchnt tone.


    However, his eyes were sharp as he looked around. Its true that they had been walking past peculiar people rather than average citizens. Not to mention that many wore armors like soldiers or even shier clothes, so of course your attention would divert towards them. Usually, Kyle and his group were the main attention when walking down the streets, but now they perfectly blended in.


    This ce sure looks prosperous, Shildonia said, looking around as well.


    As a town, Rinecol was fairly small, but the buildings were shy and luxurious-looking on the level of Zilgus and even Galgan. You wouldnt believe that the majority of this country was covered in forests.


    It must be because of the many adventurers. They are the main source of ie for this country.


    Amongst the sessful adventurers were those with riches and fame, even owningnd somewhere in this country. Just as Kyle stated, many facilities and buildings around were aimed at these adventurers, prioritizing them, which in return gathered even more. With the gathering of rich adventurers, the more money they spent, the more the town flourished. It was an endless circle with profit for both sides.


    So, what will we be doing now? Lieze asked.


    Rightguess we should work on the other goal, Kyle muttered as he spotted the building he was looking for. [me Dragon of Dawn]that seems to be it.


    It was a stone-paved building, acting as a bar for adventurers. From there, you could pick up requests and errands, exchange information, or simply enjoy some time off with fellow adventurers. What stood out most was the carved statue of a dragon hanging above the entrance. It had its fangs baring at the visitors, ready to leap out at any moment. Having inspected that statue, Kyle remembered the other name that Eddos was known for. The county of mystery, adventurers-and dragons.

 Book 4: Chapter 2

    Book 4: Chapter 2


    After entering the [me Dragon of Dawn], the first impression Kyles group received was that the inside wasnt too different from your average bar. Several tables were lined up next to each other, with a middle-aged man looking like the bar owner standing behind the counter, two wall shelves at his back, filled with liquor bottles. However, some things were different from your usual bar.


    For example, one wall was filled with white papers, which probably acted as a bulletin board. Some of those were even about helping with moving houses or cleaning the waterways, not exactly something an adventurer would be responsible for. However, the majority was about subjugating monsters or finding something at the nearby ruins. One corner of the counter looked like a reception area, with a female receptionist. This is probably the location where you would bring in requests and earn rewards.


    The biggest difference to an average bar however was the clientele. Right now, roughly ten people were present in the bar, but all of them were either equipped with swords, staffs, or other weapons, showing their specialization and skill. Thats what Kyle felt directly on his skin. At the same time, the adventurers present were calmly, but thoroughly, inspecting Kyles group. Having heard that Eddos had particrly strong adventurers, which especially gathered in this bar, Kyle was satisfied, to say the least. Kyle moved towards the counter, standing in front of the presumed owner, who had a beard on his face.


    Havent seen you here before. For our neers, I rmend you


    Ah, dont worry. I didnte here to take up a quest, I actually want to give out one.


    Hearing Kyles words, the owner showed a dubious gaze. Matter of fact, as this bar was frequented by strong adventurers, the rewards for each quest were thorough. The quests hanging on the wall each sounded like difficult tasks, which acted as proof. Cause and effect, most people putting out quests were nobles or rich people, so it would make sense for the owner to be confused at such a young man like Kyle bringing that up. That being said, it wasnt rare for adventurers to hire other adventurers, so the owner didnt question it much.


    If you pay our establishment 10% of the reward for the paperwork, everybody can put in a request after all. The owner nced at the adventurers sitting at the table.


    Only people epted by the owner could take up requests. The gaze of the owner pretty muchposed the value of the bar. As a result of that, he immediately judged Kyles strength and ability to be a cut above the rest.


    So, whats the quest about?


    I want to hire adventurers who will move through the forest with us, guiding us to a certain location.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    And what would that be?


    The [Nest of Dragons].


    The moment Kyle uttered these words, a shock ran through the inside of the bar.


    A dragonnot many had seen them with their own eyes, but even a five-year-old child knew about this strongest mythical beast. The [Divine Dragon] acted as the beginning point of their legends, dating back to the days of myth. They were known for their sturdy and powerful body, paired with their conscience and wisdom, they were beings that even surpassed demons. However, their numbers were even fewer than humanfolk, let alone the demons. As a result of that, they never appeared in history, let alone significantly changing it. However, the more time passed, the more their numbers lessened.


    Surely, the majority of humanfolk had never even seen a dragon before. However, Eddos hadparatively many witnesses of these dragons, and they are confirmed to be the only ce that inhabited dragons. As a result of that, they were called the country of dragons, and the particr location in question was called [Nest of Dragons].


    Our reward will be100,000 gadol.


    When Kyle named his price, the inside of the bar went noisy once more. That amount would allow an average citizen to live easily. The [Nest of Dragons] was located in the deepest parts of Eddos, equally being the most dangerous ce. Even the most skilled adventurers were hesitant to head there, but Kyles reward must have sounded tasty nheless. The owner was surprised himself, but quickly went back in the groove.


    What are you nning? Are you aiming to be a [Dragon yer]?


    The title [Dragon yer] was rather self-exnatory, given to those who had in a dragon, with only a handful of people having aplished this.


    I cant tell you the reason why. Thats why I pushed up the reward. I dont mind if its a one-way trip either. Kyle added indifferently, putting down the Zaales gold coins in front of the owner.


    Seeing that amount, the owner had no reason to decline.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    Whats your name? The owner took out the quest papers and asked.


    Its Kyle. Kyle Lenard. He spoke with a loud voice so that everybody around him could hear that.


    At that moment, all the attention in the room was directed at Kyles group. These gazes were filled with clear hostility and displeasure.


    I expected as much, but this isnt the evaluation I was hoping for. Despite the way he made it sound, Seran showed a vicious grin.


    Lieze and Urza simply showed bitter smiles.


    Well, thats still within calctions, no? Shildonia showed a calm expression like she had anticipated this.


    Their reaction was born from what Kyle had been doing over the past three months. Simply put, it was charity work. In this day and age, when you didnt live in an umted ce like a town, as soon as it came to a rural area, it was pretty much a reign of the strong, no protection from the major forces of the country.


    Kyle and his group had been going around those rural areas, taking care of monsters, or subjugating thieves, making a name for himself. Of course, without asking for any money. On the contrary, he even donated money to the poor. All this he did while gathering any possible intel about the Mera cult. At the same time, he hired several minstrels, turning his stories into moving tales, with a 70% truth 30% exaggeration ratio.


    With him saving Princess Milena and achieving great results at the festival in the Empire, Kyles name had already spread plenty, and he was making fundamental progress on his road as a hero. However, this wasnt in the best will for many people. Especially the adventurers who were losing jobs because all the monsters had been in.


    It was perfectly reasonable for them to have their work stolen from someone who wasnt even an adventurer and doing it for free meant that they had more trouble getting proper words for their own jobs. Basically, they had a sentiment of Doing what nobody asked for. To the adventurers, Kyle was obstructing their business.


    I seeso its you. Having heard Kyles name, the owner showed evident displeasure and disgruntlement, as something troublesome happened.


    However, he had already epted the paper fee, and he gave his permission, so denying it now was not an option.


    Ill stop by again tomorrow. Kyle faintly lowered his head and walked outside the bar while being showered by the sharp gazes all around.


    Was that the best idea? Dont think you left that good of an impression. Right after leaving the bar, Lieze asked Kyle these words.


    Yeah, Im feeling dubious if anybody would be willing to help us, despite the sum you offered. Urza showed aplicated expression.


    I dont mind, actually. Being shown there definitely would make things easier, but with you, Urza, well manage either way, no? A forest is like your backyard, right? Kyle nced at Urza, his gaze full of expectation and admiration.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    Elves are born as inhabitants of the forest. With a talented spirit user like Urza, who could control spirits to their aid, they wouldnt get lost in the forest even if they were unsure where to go. Urza at the same time nodded along, but she showed a clear glimmer of uncertainty.


    Well, I guess. Though I have to ask, do you really n on meeting a dragon?


    Yeah, just leave that to me. I know the oldest of the dragons, [Dragon King] Zeurus, personally. Well, its been at least a thousand and three hundred years since then, he should still be alive [Magic King] Shildonia showed a grin.


    Indeed, Kyles goalto negotiate with the dragons, and strike a mutual contract.

 Book 4: Chapter 3

    Book 4: Chapter 3


    The following afternoon, Kyle once again came to the [me Dragon of Dawn]. This time, he was alone, however. The others were currently preparing to head off for the forest, for that matter. Inside the bar, several groups of adventurers were currently chatting, but the second Kyle entered, all their not-so-benevolent gazes focused on him. Looking at the wall, the quest he had given out was hanging on the wall still, not to mention in the corner where nobody would look, making it evident that he wasnt wee.


    <em>I really am being hated</em>


    Or so Kylemented in his mind, but it was exactly as he had anticipated, which is why he ignored all of them, and instead headed for the counter, talking to the owner who evidently wasnt happy to see him.


    Judging from that look on your face, nobody offered to ept my request, huh. Kyle hid his internal feelings and faked a dejected expression, to which the owner nodded. Right, what a shame Kyle let out a faint sigh, about to turn around in order to tell the owner to take the quest back down again.


    However, a voice called out to him before that.


    Let me just tell you. No clue when youre nning on departing, but no amount of a reward will get people to join you.


    The owner of the voice was a tall-statured fighter. Kyle didnt remember seeing him here the day prior. His equipment was evidently high-ss, used to its extreme, and the atmosphere to him told stories of wild battles.


    UmCan I ask for your name?


    Getsuga. He named himself, not showing any glimmer of amiability.


    Judging from the fact that the other adventurers and the owner werent breaking between his words, it must mean that he was respected quite a lot. Kyle was about to name himself, but Getsuga didnt bother much with that.


    This is a bad time. Recently, theres been a lot of poaching.


    Poaching? I thought hunting monsters in this country was not limited?


    In Eddos, monsters are one of its special products. Hunting them was rmended even.


    That is true, but there exists an exception. Namely, the self-governing dominion of the dark elves. Youre not allowed to trespass there.


    Dark elvesa race even more unsociable than elves, and you never see them around other humans. They arent much different when ites to the appearance of a normal elf, but their skin color was darker, almost tanned, the exact opposite of the elves snow-white skin.


    The dark elves had been living in that forest way before Eddos had been founded. They agreed to a non-invasion pact, and without their permission, you cant enter their grounds. That being said, never did anybody actually get their permission. Getsuga showed a bitter smile like he had remembered the past. Following that, many of the mythical beasts, especially the Unicorns, are co-existing with the dark elves, so you cant hunt them.


    Unicorns looked like white horses, with a horn growing from their heads. These horns were usually used as ingredients for healing medicine, making it a popr target. As a result, you barely see them on the continent, and their numbers were much higher here in the forest. This however led to the price of the horns growing, making them popr targets again.


    Recently, there apparently had been people ignoring this, and still invaded their territory. As a result of that, theyre high on alert right nowOr rather, fully hostile towards us, so we get attacked just by approaching. Through some trouble, we had people barely escaping with their lives, and in order to reach the [Nest of Dragons], you need to pass through their dominion.


    I seeAnd fighting the dark elves inside the forest is like having a death wish.


    You could even call it foolish.


    One more thing. The dragons have been oddly activetely.


    Although Eddos was known as the country of dragons, you could see one dragon flying by in the distance barely once a year. It really made you feel like the world humanfolk and dragons lived in were far too apart. However, the reports over the past month were quite different from that, as there had been witnesses many more times. A group of adventurers went hunting in the mountains, spotting a dragon flying by awfully closely.


    ording to eyewitnesses, it seemed to be the same dragon, appearing in various cesWe wouldnt want to needlessly aggravate it. Thats why were trying to hold off from entering the forest.


    I seeso thats why.


    Kyle finally understood why so many adventurers were here at noon. A chance encounter with a stimted dragon was probably something all adventurers wanted to avoid.


    And finallyyou must be aware of <strong>our </strong>reason, no? Getsuga red at Kyle with a sharp gaze.


    Kyle started to feel a bit guilty and scratched his cheek.


    Rightthat being said, youre awfully friendly despite that?


    Im not friendly in the slightestJust telling you everything I know so that youll leave quickly.


    Indeed, his tone didnt sound friendly by any means.


    Yeah, Im thankful for the warningso, Ill pull back my request. Kyle walked towards the wall, pulling off the white paper.


    You sure? Youre not getting your money back you paid in advance. The owner seemed surprised for a moment.


    After all, Kyle put arge sum of money to simply put up that request.


    I dont mind. I was just naive thinking that if I paid enough, people would be willing to join.


    <em>And I achieved my goal already</em>, Kyle added in his mind and was about to leave the bar.


    Onest thing I want to ask. Why do you want to reach the [Nest of Dragons]? Getsuga seemed curious about Kyle, and asked him.


    Just to have a talk, is all. Kyle gave a vague answer with a smile and left the bar behind him.


    Outside, Kyle started walking down the main street. Right after, a single individual wearing a hood on their head appeared in front of Kyle without making any sound.


    How did it go?


    Despite that individual walking in front of Kyle, he could perfectly hear their voice.


    Just as expected. Anything on your end, Minagi? Kyle responded to the shadowMinagi.


    To any random passerby, it must look like they were simple strangers walking separately.


    No problems here. Itll take a few days, and then the rumor about you heading for the [Nest of Dragons] will be going around smoothly.


    Kyle never expected to find adventurers that were ready to join their adventurer. The only reason he put in the request for help was to spread the news that he wanted to head to the [Nest of Dragons], nothing more. At the same time, he had Minagi going around spreading the rumors in town. Equally, he kept his reason for wanting to head to the [Nest of Dragons] a secret as well.


    Still, you sure do the craziest things.


    Itlle in handyter, so I wanted to spread the newsThe more I stand out, the better.


    It was Kyles goal to be a hero that was known by every single individual on the continent.


    I bet that negotiating with the dragons might be a necessary step for that, butare you really doing it? Minagi sounded oddly doubtful in regards to that.


    Yeah. It may seem ridiculous, but its necessary. I have good chances of sess as well.


    <em>Not to mention that this is something I cannot skip out on</em>, Kyle added in his mind. After all, this could influence the doom or preservation of humanfolk. When it came to history itself, dragons usually stood on neutral terms when it came to the two opposing sides of humanfolk and demons, but during the [Great Invasion] that urred in Kyles previous life, the dragons sided with the demons, attacking humanfolk.


    In regards to that, Shildonia was oddly shocked, despite holding great knowledge of demons. She found it hard to believe that the prideful dragons would serve under the demons, not to mention to attack humans. Shildonia judged that the dragons must have gotten indebted to the demons in some way. In fact, Kyle remembered that the dragons attacks were oddly unorganized, almost as if they were unwilling to attack in the first ce. If the dragons were brimming with motivation to rot out humanfolk, it would have happened without a doubt, so Kyle considered that stroke of luck.


    However, relying on luck alone wont get him anywhere. Either Kyle had to make sure that the dragons would stay neutral, or possibly even be allies of humanfolk. That was the intention behind the negotiations.


    <em>I also need to know the reason why they supported the demonsor rather, were forced to.</em>


    The dragons had absolutely no reason to team up with the demons. That being the case, Kyle had to at least make sure they wouldnt find er down the line. Shildonia herself judged that they had good chances of seeding. When humanfolk had possessed the greatest force and power, during the ancient days of Zaales, there were negotiations with the dragons, although now dating back a thousand years and more. Shildonia was brimming with confidence that they wouldnt attack without certain conditions.


    It still is hard to believe that this Shildonia is supposedly the legendary [Magic King], though Minagi remembered the time she was having a battle with Shildonia for the food at the banquet of the Empire and put her index finger on her temple as if to suppress the pain. Whatever, about the other thing. How should we


    Continue, is what Minagi meant to say, but a voice called out to them before that.


    Please wait a moment! it was an oddly tense voice.

 Book 4: Chapter 4

    Book 4: Chapter 4


    Turning around, Kyle was greeted with a girl who was probably a tad bit younger than Kyle. On top of her leather armor, she wore a mantle, with a thick fabric covering her head. With a befitting short bow hanging down her back, she gave off ranger vibes. Although she was clearly still young, her facial features let you categorize her as quite the beauty, and her eyes were brimming with determination as she looked at Kyle. He felt his heart shaken at that for some reason, but he regained hisposure and called out to her.


    Do you need something from me?


    At that point in time, Minagi had already disappeared. Her duty was to work in the shadows, so nobody could afford to see her together with Kyle.


    You must be Kyle-san, yes? My name is Erina. UmI heard you were looking for a guard that could bring you to the [Nest of Dragons], and I was hoping you would hire me! Please! Erina lowered her head to the point she got close to the ground.


    Well Kyle scratched his cheek, seeing that the expected event happened, and inspected the girl.


    H-Have you already decided by any chance? Erina seemed anxious at Kyles reaction.


    No, not yet


    Then, wont you consider it, please?! I am actually a professional at gathering herbs, and I head into the forest almost every day! She tried her hardest to emphasize her skills, but Kyle was simply trying to figure out how he should go about rejecting her.


    The reason he went looking for a guide was simply to spread the news that he was heading over to the [Nest of Dragons], and he actually never nned on hiring anybody. However, considering the amount of money Kyle offered, the chances of somebody actually epting werent zero.


    In order to avoid that, he threw in the request at [me Dragon of Dawn], and took it down a dayter. If someone was crazy enough to agree, Kyle would give them a random trial to reject them. In Erinas case, it would be because shes too young. But, there was one thing he was curious about.


    Just to confirm one thingI put in the request at [me Dragon of Dawn], but youre not actually affiliated with them, right? Kyle remembered that Erina was not present in the bar a moment ago.


    Yes. I heard that you were offering arge sum of money for a guide to the [Nest of Dragons], so I came running over. Erina said with a meek voice.


    Only adventurers affiliated with the bar can ept the requests from there. Its not like its prohibited to do so otherwise, but the majority of adventurers handled it that way. Any vition of that would result in a loss of trust on the bars end.


    Do you understand what that means?


    I dont mind. I am willing to quit as an adventurer with this as myst quest! Her eyes were brimming with determination.


    It seemed like she was willing to break the trust between adventurers. They were talking in the middle of the street, so of course, people were listening. Rumors would spread soon.


    Why are you this desperate to


    Naturally, its all because of the money. I need it, no matter what. Erina eximed without any hesitation.


    Right


    Kyle didnt bother asking for what she could need the money. Every person had their own personal reasons and circumstances, and it wasnt in his interest to invade her privacy. However, he perfectly understood that Erina was backed into a corner.


    U-Umhave you heard of the dark elves trying to erase the other races of humanfolk? Im fairly knowledgeable when ites to that! Erina seemingly tried her hardest to gather Kyles interest, and in reality, he reacted to the words dark elves.


    Is that true? Id like to get to the [Nest of Dragons] without running into them.


    Y-Yes! My mother was a former adventurer, and I have a detailed map she made! Erina was really selling herself.


    Hmmmm Kyle started thinking.


    He really didnt n on hiring anybody, but its a fact that the incident with the dark elves was not part of his calctions. He didnt want to cause any trouble that could have repercussions down the line.


    Alright. Ill hire you. However, you get the payment after you yed your part, and no advance payment, you okay with that?


    T-Thank you very much! Ill do my best! Hearing Kyles words, Erinas expression softened up, as she showed a relieved smile.


    Well depart tomorrow at dawn, soe to the East gate, okay.


    I understand! I have to prepare now, so if you would excuse me! Erina once again lowered her head and dashed away.


    Kyle watched her run off and was assaulted by a feeling he himself couldnt describe. He faintly shook his head to rid himself of those feelings and headed to the location where Lieze and the others were waiting.


    The specific location was arge za in the center of town. It was also the most crowded and noisy ce in all of Rinecol. The stone-paved za was bursting with people, as well as stalls selling odd goods; street-performers working for a bronze coin or some apuse; a follower of the God Levain, who controls order andw, preaching their teachings; as well as other intriguing individuals. The ones standing out the most were the countless adventurers after all.


    Some carried skin shining with myriad colors, probably from a hunt, and others carriedrge weapons bigger than a small infant. Despite that, Liezes group with Urza and Shildonia, possessing a certain level of beauty, stood out even more than them, so Kyle was able to regroup fairly quickly.


    As always, Shildonia was eating the food from the various stalls. Famous goods from Eddos were grilled meat from monsters, and grilled crab, which she held in both hands right now. Lieze and Urza equally had finished a business trip, drinking some cold water.


    Good work out thereWheres Seran? Kyle thanked them for preparing for their trip and asked for Seran, who clearly wasnt around.


    Hes probably taking a stroll as always. Should being any minute. Lieze said with a faint sigh of exhaustion.


    This really is a country of adventurers, the prices of food and other daily necessities are oddly affordable. With this, were perfectly prepared for our departure tomorrowWhat about you? Urza seemed satisfied with her achievements and asked Kyle.


    Yeah, I ended up hiring a guide after all.


    I thought you didnt n to?


    Circumstances changed Kyle told the three about the poaching and the dark elves, to which Urza showed aplicated expression.


    The dark elves, huhI never met one myself, but they really arent the type to bother with other humanfolk racesNot like Im one to talk as an elf myself.


    Elves and dark elves supposedly had been one race at some point, but during the days of legend, they had been split in two. The elves themselves seemingly held no hostility towards them, but they werent exceptionally close either. They were probablyparable to distant rtives youve never seen.


    Do you know anything else?


    Kyle didnt know much about dark elves himself. He fought together with dark elves during the Great Invasion, but never held a proper conversation.


    RightUnlike elves, dark elves arent too skilled with spirit magic, which is why they prioritized their skills with bows, and they seem to be well-versed with alchemyFighting them in the forest is something Id avoid. I dont know whatll happen even if you have me around.


    Means that a guide is necessary after all. What kind of person is it?


    A-Ahhabout that


    Kyle hesitated a second in the face of Shildonias question but decided to confess in the end, fully prepared for execution.


    Hmmmso its a girl, and you couldnt refuse her. Liezes gaze grew colder and sharper by the second.


    Were you sure about hiring her on the spot? We dont know if shell even be that big of an asset. Urza lightly red at Kyle herself.


    She was probably worried about possible fraud.


    Hm? I thinkit should be fine. She mentioned she had a map.


    Any chances she had a specific goal, which is why she approached only you?


    No, noneI thinkmaybe Kyle grew quieter by the second.


    Only now did he realize the possibility of her being a Mera follower, or someone tailing him from the Empire, and he cursed himself for it.


    <em>It didnt seem like she was lying, butwhy did I not think about that? That possibility should have popped up in my head first thing.</em>


    He was not doubting the girl at all, almost like he was dealing with Lieze and the others.


    Hmm, so you let your emotions get the better of you, Shildonia said, shing a somewhat teasing smile.


    Im not saying there was no sympathy involved, but I just thought she wasnt lying, and she was fine with getting paid after the quest


    Judging from how desperate Erina was, there was no doubting that she was short on money, but he didnt hire her solely for thator so he kept making excuses.


    Basically, its because she was cute, right? Seran had appeared out of nowhere, adding ament with a grin.


    Well, I have to admit that she was cute, butWait, dont add more fuel to the fire!


    Haha, seeing a cute girl in peril, of course, youd want to help her. I totally get it. Seran tapped Kyle on the shoulder.


    Hmmm, so youre weak against cute girls.


    Ive been thinking this before, but maybe Kyle is the more dangerous one when ites to women


    Liezes and Urzas cold stares pierced Kyle.


    I guess men never change, even after a thousand years. Shildonia seemed nostalgic about something, as shemented.


    You guys really dont hold back Kyle held his head and yet couldnt argue back.

 Book 4: Chapter 5

    Book 4: Chapter 5


    The morning of the following day, while it was still dark out, Kyles group arrived at therge gate to the east. The guards patrolling even this early werent guarding against any human threat, but rather as a defense mechanism towards monsters, or in the worst-case scenariodragons. Therge double doors were sturdy, heavy, and hard to open. They stayed closed throughout the night and opened up with the first morning light. Just like Kyles group, other adventurers and merchants were ready to leave town.


    P-Please take care of me!


    Having arrived before them, Erina greeted the group and ran towards them with a tense voice.


    However, Kyle was unable to respond, simply staring at Erinas face. It was the same yesterday, but her eyes caught his attention. He himself didnt know why exactly that was the case, but he felt restless every time he looked at them.


    <em>Did we meet somewhere before? Since she doesnt show any signs of that, maybe in my previous lifeNo, I have no memories of her, thats for sure.</em>


    Umi-is there any problem? Erina must have felt ufortable to be stared at, or maybe even anxious since she was dealing with her employer, but she let out a flustered voice.


    Stop staring at a girls face!


    Before Kyle could answer, Lieze rammed her sharp elbow right into his nk.


    Guha?!


    Even though he was d in dragon leather armor, his hips gave out, and he sank to the ground. Liezes skills evidently had improved ever since they set out on their journey. It was proof of her hard work and growth.


    Y-Youve gotten strongerbutI didnt want to learn about that this way


    It was for Kyles sake that Lieze became stronger. He knew that she did this with goodwill only, but the pain at his side still made Kyle stagger.


    Liezes retorts have gotten cruel as ofte, huh Seran, another regr victim of Lieze, started sweating profusely at the sight in front of him.


    Lieze herself however ignored the two and turned towards Erina.


    U-UmIll do my best, so please take care of me! Erina was confused at this odd scenery in front of her, but she tried to regain herposure, greeting Lieze.


    Lieze had readied herself for the worst, but seeing Erinas straightforward attitude, she felt the strength in her shoulders rx.


    <em>I seeI cant cast her aside, thats for sure.</em>


    Lieze was charmed by Erinas passionate attitude.


    My name is Lieze, nice to meet you.


    Following that, Seran, Shildonia, and Urza also briefly introduced themselves. In the face of Serans nonchnt introduction, Erina showed a faint smile. When it came to Shildonia, a girl about her size, she felt a bit concerned, and when she saw Urza, Erina was evidently surprised.


    You mentioned you had a map. Do you mind showing me? Urza said, to which Erina panicked a bit, taking out a hand-sized map from her chest pocket.


    Seeing this, Urza started questioning her in regards to the symbols and other terms written on there, as well as the general outline of the forest. Hearing all of Erinas answers, she nodded in a satisfied manner.


    This is quite detailed. Well done. With this, we should be able to trust her, Urzamented.


    O-Oh yeah, I never asked, but do you not have anyrades? Kyle held his side in pain still, asking.


    Y-YesIm working independently. Is there any problem with that? Uncertainty filled Erinas voice.


    The majority of adventurers work in groups. Evidently, because that was the most efficient way of getting quests and requests done. The adventurers who were working alone were eitherplete beginners, those who held absolute confidence in their own strength and ability, or those who had other particr circumstances.


    No, as long as you properly guide us there, its perfectly fine. Once again, were counting on you. Kyle didnt know which of those three was Erinas case, but he didnt mean to pry into her affairs.


    Y-Yes! Thank you very much!


    Erina seemed to be relieved to be epted by the other members of Kyles group, as her expression softened up. Kyle was once again entranced by Erina, but he felt Liezes anger rising again, so he quickly changed the topic.


    S-Still, this really is a country of adventurers. So many people moving this early in the morning. Kyle looked at the adventurers around them, letting out ament of admiration.


    No, this is quite the low number, actually. The number of people who are heading to the deeper parts has lessened as well.


    Being told this by Erina, Kyle listened in on the conversation around him. As an expected result, some were talking about the recent dragon sightings. However, since nobody ever actually shed with a dragon, and with no casualties, it was more like a safety measure than actual fear that drove them.


    Do you know anything regarding the dragons? Kyle asked, to which Erina shook her head.


    I simply spotted one from afar, but any more than thatHowever, theres a rumor going around that a human figure was with the dragon.


    A human figure? The dragons are acting together with a human? Kyle let out a surprised voice.


    No, its simply a rumor, and I havent seen them myselfRather, its the first time something like this has ever happened before Erina showed aplicated expression.


    Well, we can just ask about thatter.


    What?


    Erina tilted her head in confusion at Shildonias confident words. Right as she was about to ask what exactly she meant, the bell near the gate rang, signaling the beginning of the day.


    Alright, time to head off, Kyle told everyone, and they headed towards the gate.


    ****


    The first special trait of the forests of Eddos was the harsh environment. The air temperature was high, and together with the upped humidity, simply moving or standing around slowly chipped away at your stamina. The terrain had a lot of ups and downs, which made it harder to move through and navigate. Most terrifying of all were the monsters lurking around, which is why you had to be cautious at any given moment. It was a dangerous location where, without necessary preparations and knowledge, you wouldnt evenst half a day without a miracle up your sleeve.


    <em>Or so it should have been</em>


    Right when half a day had passed since they departed, Kyles group learned to appreciate the experiences and knowledge they had gathered up to this point.


    Phew, Im d we bought this after all, Lieze said with a cool expression, not breaking any sweat despite the high temperatures around.


    It was thanks to the hoodie with added mantle everyone was wearing. Looking closer at this mantle, it gave off white smoke, automatically cooling down the close vicinity of it. It was another useful magic item, imbued with cooling magic. By wearing it, it naturally cooled you down, like a small fridge.


    Indeed Even Erina was positively surprised at the items efficiency.


    If she had this avable on a normal asion, her gathering work would be a lot easier. However, the simple logistics of this item were rtivelyplicated, which made this a rare, expensive item. On top of that, the cost-effectiveness scale wasnt that high either. Adventurers came to the forest in order to earn money, so they couldnt afford to go in the red. It may be convenient, but not the best decision to rely on.


    However, Kyles group had prepared one of these items for each member as part of their preparations. For that, they must have bought up all the items avable in Rinecol. This probably surpassed even the reward Erina would be paid. As a result of that, their traveling through the forest was going smoothly, but it was also thanks to the individual stamina of the group.


    Leaving aside an inhabitant of the forest, Urza, even Kyle and Seran, as well as Lieze were blessed with high endurance. The oddest of them all was Shildonia, who wasnt even wearing the mantle, and yet didnt break a sweat either, like the idea of bodyweight and endurance didnt exist in her books. Erina looked ahead, down at the Wild Boar copsed on the ground, in the shape of a small mountain. It was around ten times bigger than the average boar.


    The Wild Boars fur and thick fat are sturdier than your average metal armor, and its vitality was ridiculously high. Its attacks had enough force to mow down an entire row of trees, and it could very well annihte a small army troop. To a solo adventurer like Erina, encountering one of these beasts was pretty much death itself. And yet, this dangerous monster had been defeated by Kyle in a single strike. A Wild Boar was a strong foe that required an entire group of well-equipped and skilled adventurers to defeat while being ready for sacrifices. That was Erinas understanding of the beastuntil now.


    The boar hade at the group out of the thicket, possibly aiming for a surprise attack, but he remained calm, facing it face-to-face like it was a simple breeze hitting him. Right before they shed, Kyle had jumped upwards to evade the attack, pulling his sword mid-air, ramming it into the vital point where the Wild Boars fat and fur was the thinnest. It all happened in the blink of an eye.


    The Wild Boar continued its charge shortly after that, but as if it had caught on to its own death, it fell over. Only Seran had managed to grasp Kyles movement. Lieze and Urza were looking after him, but Erina was standing still in awe.


    Everyoneis quite amazing, Erinamented in admiration.


    No, its thanks to you teaching us about the various monsters and their vital points. And because you warned me beforehand, I could react quicker. Kyle said like it was nothing.


    No, thats not Realizing that she wasnt doing much work as a guide, Erina was starting to lose her confidence.


    So, what do we do about this? Seran said, pointing at the Wild Boar.


    The scent of blood might attract other monsters. Plus, the sun will start setting soon, so we should quickly move away from here. Erina got back on track, remembering her duty, and warned the group.


    No worries about that. We have a tool thatll erase the scent, as well as monster repent, so we can set up camp here. The tool Kyle was talking about was equally expensive as the mantle.


    Then, we might as well make some hot pot with the boar


    Ah, quiet please.


    Lieze looked up at the small mountain of a monster, bringing up the idea of dinner when Erina must have heard something, and raised a sharp voice.


    The sound of wingsA Killer Bee, Im sure. Its arge insect, mainly gathering nectar from the flowers, but it also eats meat. Regrly attacks people if it spots any. Now, a swarm ising closer. Erina exined.


    Great job catching on to that. I only heard it a second ago. Urza said, speaking in admiration.


    Just as with the Wild Boar, Erina was the first one to catch on to their presence, despite an elf Urza being part of the group.


    Y-Yeswithout that, you wont survive hereMore importantly, a single Killer Bee isnt that dangerous, but their numbers are a nuisance. We should move away as quickly as possible. Right now, we should be able to make it at ease.


    Kyle judged that needless fighting wouldnt give any profit, and was about to move away, when Shildonia spoke up.


    Waitthat means the nest of the Killer Bees must be close, right? Shildonia asked with aplicated expression.


    Y-Yesthats what I would assume? Erina must have felt an odd pressure from Shildonia as she staggered half a step backward.


    The honey of a Killer Bee is much richer in vor than your average honey, and while it acts as strong nourishment, its also exceptionally useful as a cosmetic. It was valued highly during the era of Zaales.


    R-Really? Liezes attention was caught the second Shildonia spoke about cosmetics


    Indeed, and its taste is also marvelousThe moment you get a taste of it, the sweetness immediately stimtes your brain, and yet it isnt that heavy of a taste either. It goes down your throat quite well, and the scent reaching up to your nose fills you with a pleasant calmnessIt is unrivaled honey, I tell you.


    Hearing Shildonia praise the honey excessively, both Lieze and Urza audibly gulped.


    Kyle, SeranIm counting on you two! Ill even make you some boar hot pot and bread with a lot of honey! Lieze pleaded, forming a fist.


    You twoNo matter what it takes, you need to bring back some honey from the nest! Urza urged the two, seemingly having a sweet tooth.


    So were the ones going?! Seran wasnt that big of a fan of sweet stuff, so he obviouslyined.


    Isnt that a bit of a diabolic match-up? Kyle envisioned tonights dinner and grew pale.


    Enough grumbling, and get to work already! I wanna see those arms move! Shildonia screamed, and the two poor men couldnt hope to win against the group of three girls, with their eyes brimming with excitement.


    No other option left for them, they headed for the nest of the Killer Bees. Its best not to go against the worlds when theyre this excitedis what the two decided solely based on their instinct.


    What an interesting group of people Erina somehow managed to build a sentence.


    As such, thanks to the great advice of Erina and the overall skills of Kyles group, they managed to enjoy their trip through the forest quite well.

 Book 4: Chapter 6

    Book 4: Chapter 6


    By the time the sun had begun to set, only a bit of light was left in the Western sky, Kyle and his group were sitting around a campfire, enjoying dinner. Usually, an outdoor dinner like this would be made of the bare minimum of ingredients. Dried bread, dried meat, maybe some cheese and nuts, anything that would provide necessary nutrients for the next day. It was usually in and uninteresting.


    However, tonights dinner was an exception to that, awfully luxurious and profound despite them being outside still. Just as Lieze had dered, inside the pot on the campfire was the fresh Wild Boar flesh, as well as various root vegetables like potatoes, boiling to a tasty scent that heightened everyones appetite. Erina added some fruits she found while searching through the forest during a previous trip, and they even had some raw vegetable sd as well as raw fish dishes lined up.


    Thest two were pre-cooked by Lieze. Normally, theyd go bad after a single day, but through the special magic [Preservation], they could be stored freshly for a much longer time. Although it wasnt on the level of what you could eat in the streets of the Imperial Capital, there was still value to be found. In fact, they never had any problem with stuffing themselves during their travels through the forest.


    Especially today, with the honey of the Killer Bees, they had a rare ingredient you couldnt easily get your hands on. This nectar was thoroughly enjoyed by the group of women. Urzas expression especially was distorted in joy and ecstasy, and she didnt even bother to participate in any conversation. Naturally, they werent careless about their surroundings by any means, and they even set up a barrier that made it harder for monsters to approach them. Because of that, they managed to create afortable atmosphere in the center of a deadly forest.


    Still, these are some crazy trees. Seran finished eating first andmented in such a fashion while looking around, his voice filled with admiration but also disbelief.


    His gaze was focused on the giant trees growing in front of him. In order to fully surround a single tree, it would need several people to hold hands and create a circle, and this forest was full of these kinds of trees.


    We never saw a tree as big as this back in RimarzeMust be hundreds of years old, no? Lieze reminisced about her hometown, looking at therge trees in awe.


    No, they should only be a few tens of years old, Shildonia said, while drinking some ck tea with lots of honey inside of it. You call this a magic tree, growing by absorbing the mana overflowing in the area. The earth veins of Eddos are especially rich, which leads to this growthAnd because of the strong mana around here, which influences the nts and vegetation, eaten up by herbivorous monsters or mythical beasts, which are in turn eaten by the carnivorous monsters and mythical beasts, it creates a strong dynamic which results in this ce being so deadly. Shildonia delivered a detailed exnation while taking a satisfied sip from the tea.


    Huh, that exins a lot Lieze remembered seeing oddlyrge nts as they walked through the forest.


    You sure know a lot, Erinamented, sounding a bit surprised, which Shildonia apparently saw as a reason to continue with her confident tone.


    From time immemorial, the flow of mana in the earths veins is the strongest here,pared to the rest of the continent. As a result of that, I had the Magic Kingdom Zaales build various magic research and experiment facilities here, acting as the foundation of Zaales remains, butto think they would be relevant even until today. Although it is thew of this world, it can be so fleeting. The vicissitudes of fortune, you may call it. Shildonia shook her head with a nostalgic smile.


    It seemed like the delicious food made her a lot more talkative than usual.


    Umyou had them build them?


    Dont worry about that partMore importantly, Id like to talk about how we proceed from now on.


    Erina seemed a bit concerned regarding Shildonias statement, but Kyle immediately changed the topic.


    Ah, yesUm, I was guessing on six days in total, but with this speed, we might make it to the [Nest of Dragons] in three days. Erina exined while taking out a map. However, that would be the shortest possible route, and this would lead us into the area where the dark elves are active. In order to avoid them, we would have to take arge detour.


    HmmmAssuming we went the shortest route, would it be possible for us to still avoid them?


    It is their area, and because it is hunting season right now, their caution is rtively high, so I think it will be difficult at least. Personally, I would avoid them if possible.


    Right Having heard Erinas answer, Kyle started thinking.


    In reality, there was no need to rush. In the event that they encountered the dark elves, it would most likely not end up in any positive way, and it would probably invite a more hostile situation. However, the most problematic part was the dragons after all. Kyle was awfully curious about the reason behind their activity. It might be best to rush ahead so that no negative development could happen in the shadows.


    Umis there any problem? Erina saw Kyles reaction and grew anxious thinking she might have messed up somewhere.


    Lets go with the detour. But, Id like to get there as quickly as possible, so can we take the shortest route?


    Y-Yes! I understand! Ille up with the shortest route! She let out a voice of relief.


    ***


    Pitch-ck darkness filled the night. Besides the distant roars of monsters, everything was wrapped in silence as the campfire flickered ever so slightly. Although they set up a barrier, they wouldnt want to take any risks, which is why they were taking turns standing guard. Right now, it was Kyle and Liezes turn, whereas the other four were in deep sleep. Of course, Shildonia didnt need any sleep, but she was bothered by everyone sleeping sofortably, which is why she joined them.


    Hey, Kyle, can I ask you something?


    They were sitting around the campfire, discussing whatever came to mind, when Lieze suddenly brought up that question.


    Its about Erinadid you ask her why she needed money that desperately? She nced at Erina, lying a bit further away from them.


    I didnt, no.


    I seeUrza was curious about it as well, you know?


    There, Kyle remembered how panicky Erina was to not upset the mood in the group all day.


    Well, Id rather not overstep my boundaries when ites to that. She probably has someplicated circumstances to deal with, but we all have our own personal reasons why we would need money. Maybe she also doesnt want to talk about itHonestly, shes been a great help so far, so as long as I pay her the moneyter, there shouldnt be any problem. Kyle said as if he wanted to stay calm himself.


    He didnt know why, but he was oddly curious when it came to Erina. If this was romantic affection or simple sympathy, he couldnt draw the line. Thats why he was trying to keep his distance. Lieze probably picked up on that and was curious.


    HmmWell, that sounds just fine then.


    Leaving up for debate if she knew how Kyle felt or not, Liezes gaze grew a bit sharper. Following that, an awkward silence reigned between the two. Unable to bear it anymore, Kyle spoke up and said what he had yet to say.


    H-Hey, LiezeWell, you knowThanks for everything.


    Where did thate from? Lieze showed a surprised reaction, suddenly being thanked by Kyle.


    I mean, despite everything happening, youve always been supporting me, which is why everything is working out


    The reason Kyle could focus on what was truly important solely resulted from Liezes support when it came toundry, cooking, and everything rted. Every single meal of the day was like a joy Kyle looked forward to.


    Hahaits thanks to Mom, I guess, Lieze said with a faint smile, to which Kyle remembered herte mother Ety.


    She always had a weak and fragile body, a woman you wouldnt believe to be Liezes mother, but her smile was warmer than anybody elses, and she always treated Kyle like her own son. Skilled at housework duties, she would always say Everybody would start smiling while eating some delicious food, so the way to the heart of the person you like is through their stomach, which is why Lieze was this skilled right now.


    Im really thankful, alrightNot just you, but Urza, and even Seranyoure tagging along with my selfishness. Kyle said, but a shadow shed upon his face.


    Its already been half a year since leaving Rimarze. It was a rough start, but even so, Kyle managed to pull through because Lieze and the others were with him. Of course, he felt happy about that, but at the same time, he felt apologetic for putting them through this. He did this to save the world, and he knew that it was the right thing to do, but he was unsure if dragging Lieze and the others into this mess was the correct choice, especially with the burden they had to carry.


    Naturally, leaving this situation as-is would result in the [Great Invasion] happening, with humanfolk falling to ruin, and all of Kyles friends dying. However, wasnt he getting his things backward if he pressed them onto this life-threatening journey? At times, Kyle questioned if he was right or wrong. He was considering telling everyone the fact that he was actually redoing his previous life, but he didnt have the courage to do so just yet.


    <em>Whatcan I do for Lieze? How can I repay her?</em>


    As Kyle was lost in thought, Lieze suddenly stood up, approaching him.


    Eh?


    Without uttering a word, she just sat down next to him.


    H-Hey Kyle tried to say something, but he saw Liezes expression as she leaned against him, and closed his mouth.


    Amidst this chilly night, her warmth feltfortable.


    Its fine. No matter what happens, Ill be there for you. Liezes voice sunk deep inside Kyles heart.


    Obviously, Lieze didnt know what exactly Kyle was troubled about. However, she understood that he was feeling weak right now, and she decided to do this. No matter what, shed stay with him. Kyle could directly feel Liezes determination. If the others werent around, hed probably hug her without a shred of hesitation. Instead of doing so, he gently ced his hand on her head, which rested against his shoulder, caressing it.


    Mm Lieze let out afortable sigh, like a cat being spoiled.


    This situation continued for a short bit when Seran spotted the two <strong>flirting</strong>, and teased them for a while. The following morning, Lieze was in an awfully good mood, with an oddly displeased Kyle, and Seran was watching them with a bothered expression, met with a perplexed Urza tilting her head.

 Book 4: Chapter 7

    Book 4: Chapter 7


    Two days after that, afternoon arrived. Kyles group found themselves in the deeper area of the forest, surrounded byrge grass and trees as they progressed. ording to Erina, they were reaching a perfect break area, so they were moving towards that right now.


    That reminds me, there are Unicorns in this forest, no?


    Usually, this wouldnt be the time for idle talk, especially the path they were trodding, but Lieze asked with no hesitation in her voice. Of course, they were still cautious of their surroundings despite that.


    There are, butthey coexist with the dark elves in their territory, so we probably wont be able to see them.


    I seeI read about Unicorns in a childrens book before, so I wanted to see one at least once. Lieze showed a somewhat dejected response after hearing Erinas words.


    Unicorns were white horses with a horn growing from their heads, which possessed excessive healing capabilities, being able to heal whatever poison or disease may gue you. The magic medicine created from these horns could even revive people from the deador so the stories gowhich is why hunting for Unicorns has escted to the point they were an even rarer existence than a dragon.


    You mean Maiden of the Lake? I read that a lot when I was younger as well. Kyle remembered the picture book Lieze was talking about.


    Yeah, I liked that one.


    Maiden of the Lake told the story of a young girl who wanted to save her mother from a disease, meeting the Unicorn living in the forest, saved by the Unicorn because of her pure wish.


    However, Erina and Urza watched the excited Lieze with somewhatplicated expressions.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    There were Unicorns in my hometown, you know Urza looked like she wanted to say something, but gave up mid-way.


    Not to mention that they dont suddenly go around saving othersAh, well be reaching ake any second now. Erinamented, changing the topic.


    They passed through a wall of tall grass, to which all therge trees around them disappeared instantly. What greeted them was akeshore withparatively small vegetation. It was a rtivelyrgeke, as thekeshore stretched far into the distance. The way the sun shone down on theke, creating a charming glimmer on its waters surface, was a sight to behold. The breeze passing the group feltfortable and rxing as well, making it evident why Erina called this a passable resting space.


    While enjoying their lunch, Kyles group checked out the map, discussing which route to take next.


    Well be going alongside the shore for a bit. After that, well go past the mountainsso the quickest route would still take around six days.


    The route drawn onto the map went alongside the shore of theke, taking arge detour. With magic, they may be able to cross theke at least, but they would run into dark elves in the process.


    By the way, are you sure about the new ruins?


    Erina was talking about the previously undiscovered ruins they passed by on the way here. It seemed to be a research facility of Zaales, covered in earth and growing ntations, spotted by Shildonia. Undiscovered ruins of Zaales technology were said to hold countless treasures. Simply the location would pay a great sum of money, and yet Shildonia had no interest in it whatsoever.


    Yeah, just do what you want with it. I dont believe that people of today will be able to understand everything that is to be found in there but letting it rot wont benefit anybody. Since this facility was built to fully use the potential of the earth veins, they were built underground, thus hard to be found. I should probably tell you where the other ones are.


    W-WellUm, why do you know so much?


    Because I was the one who had all of them


    Shildonia was about to say something, but Kyle interrupted her, changing the topic.


    Sois finding a ruin like that a big deal for adventurers?


    Yes. I may not be a specialist when ites to ruins, but it is one of the biggest goals of every adventurering here. You often hear about them wanting to visit the Sangurd mountain range, conquering the legendary [Magic Kings Labyrinth]  There, Erinas gaze shot upwards, pointing at thekeshore.


    It was a long way away from Kyles group to the point not even Seran or Kyle could figure out something, but something was moving.


    Not good! Hide! Erina gave a warning, and Kyles group immediately crouched down on that spot.


    A dark elf? Kyle asked.


    YesBut, it should be fine. I dont think they spotted us just yet. Erina responded with a quiet voice.


    A single dark elfA woman, huh? Also, that monster shes withis that a Unicorn?


    What?! WhereMguh!


    Seran spotted a Unicorn in the distance, to which Liezes head almost shot up in excitement, only held down by Kyle.


    Its rare for them toe out here, butshe cant find us. Luckily, were in a downwind, so as long as we dont make any noise, we should be


    However, right then


    Heeeey! I found a Koato tree over there! Their fruits are famous for their sweetness! Theyre usually high up, but if were carefulWhats wrong? Urza came back from <strong>plucking flowers</strong>, running towards the group with a bright grin. Ah


    Its toote, weve been found out.


    Urza immediately covered her mouth, guessing the situation. However, Kyle judged that there was no need in hiding anymore, so he stood up.


    Dont think we were too loud, but shes got good senses. Seran followed suit.


    Hey, is there a Unicorn? Lieze stood up as well, still brimming with excitement because of the Unicorn.


    Erina kept a stern expression, looking at theke.


    I-Im not supposed to be the idiot in the groupIm usually a lot calmerI was just careless for a moment Urza seemed to have understood the situation, depressed about her mistake, but nobody had any time to me her.


    As they were on the opposite sides of theke, running away might have been possible for themif not for the fact that the other party was using the shortest possible route.


    Itsrunning across the water?


    With speed any normal horse couldnt hope topete, a single-horned beast ran across the water, creating ripples at every stepIt was a Unicorn, whichpletely stole all of Liezes attention.


    Unicorns have a high affinity with spirits, as they are half-spirits themselves. Its probably relying on the powers of the Water Spirit Undine. Shildonia exined while observing the Unicorn approaching them.


    It didnt take long for the Unicorn, as well as the dark elf riding on it, to reach the group, and be more visible. The sight of the Unicorn possessed a beauty that could not be replicated by a human hand, its eyes overflowing with wisdom you wouldnt see in any normal horse. As for the dark elf, whenparing it to human years, she looked to be in her early twenties. Her skin was dark-brown, tanned almost, yet she possessed snow-white hair, as she gave off stern personality vibes unbefitting of her beauty. Besides her skin and another certain body part, she looked no different from your average elf.


    In her hands, she had arge bow described as aplex bow, and the sight of her aiming this bow amidst the Unicorn with perfect posture was enough to entrance you. The Unicorns white and dark elfs ck created an odd contrast that resulted in a picture-level beauty. Then suddenly, the two came to an abrupt halt, almost as if they stood on solid ground. They were probably right at a distance where the arrows could reach.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    As they stood on the surface of the water, Kyles group had no way of approaching them. If a fight broke out now, they would be decimated by the arrows before being able to do anything.


    What are you doing here! With the arrow pointed at the group, the dark elf emitted a roar filled with hostility.


    Even though Kyle and his group had the advantage in numbers, she showed no fear, indirectly stating her confidence in her own skill. Kyle hesitated for a moment, wondering how he should respond, when the dark elf fired an arrow, most likely as a warning. It stabbed right into the ground a few inches away from Kyles foot.


    Speak! The next one wont miss! The dark elf readied another arrow immediately after firing the first one, pressing Kyle with a harsh tone.


    Phewwhat a sight. Seran watched this and let out a voice filled with admiration.


    However, this was not directed at the dark elfs skill with the bow. His lustrous gaze instead was focussed on the womans cleavage. In fact, her chest was bigger than Seran had ever seen before. It seemed like not only her skin color but also her proportions were different from the average elf.


    Arent they getting in the way when shes shooting her arrows? No, their heaviness might give her additional bnce on the horse


    Kyle fully ignored Serans worthless yet awfully seriousment and started thinking. Certainly, fighting in this location wouldnt necessarily end in defeat, but that would turn all the dark elves fully hostile towards them, and the same will happen if they ran away. However, as the other party was on a horse, they probably wouldnt start any forced battle, so as long as Kyle and his group emphasized they were innocent, there might be something that could be done about this.


    Calm down, Paserane. They have three maidens with them, so we shouldnt be so unscrupulous.


    Before Kyle could say anything, the Unicorn started speaking fluently.


    Eh? Ah, hey! The dark elf woman called Paserane missed her chance to stop the Unicorn, as it immediately ran towards Kyles group.


    With its innate speed, it reached Lieze in an instant. Liezes eyes shot wide open because the monster appeared right in front of her, as the Unicorn spoke up with a friendly tone.


    Human maiden, I am Roas. Would you mind telling me your name? His expression was hard to figure out as the horse it was, but everybody could imagine it smiling with ease.


    Ah, umM-My name is Lieze. Lieze was taken by surprise, still dropping her name.


    She didnt know how to react in the face of Roas extravagant reaction.


    Ohh, what a wonderful name. It reminds me of a gentle spring breezeSo, what is your name, my beloved elf maiden? The Unicorns voice resembled a man in the prime of his life, but his tone made him sound like a yboy trying to pick up girls.


    Get away, Roas! We still dont know what they may be plotting! Paserane desperately tried to get through to Roas, but he wouldnt listen.


    What is this, Paserane? Jealousy? Rest assured, my utmost love will always belong to you. I just have some extra love left to shower other maidens with. Roas spoke like he was arguing with his parent,ughing heartily.


    His attitude was always friendly and genuine, but that was only towards Lieze and the others. He perfectly ignored Kyle and Seran, like he didnt even ept their existence. Shildonia watched this andmented with a bewildered tone.


    Unicorns can instantaneously figure out if a woman of the humanfolk is a maidenor virgin, more urately. They indiscriminately treat every maiden with respect and favoritismAnd at the same time, they discriminate against men of any sort, not giving them any affection or attention. It appears as if this Unicorn is a prime example.


    Hm? You young womanare a mystery. You dont seem to be a human eitherThis is a first for me. Roas looked at the magical entity Shildonia and showed a gesture of confusion.


    Well, I technically am a maiden myself. My real body never experienced anything like love Shildonia seemed like she suffered some damage by saying that, as she stared into the distance.


    In other wordsUnicorns are just extreme womanizers.


    Yuckalmost like Seran.


    Urza seemed to have recovered from the initial shock, and Lieze threw in a backhandedment. Said Seran was now thinking about something.


    HmI knew that Lieze was a virgin, but to think Urza as wellThen again, she doesnt look like shes used to men, soGuha! Seran blurted out what he was thinking as usual, as Liezes iron fist mmed right into his abdomen.


    Once Seran fell to the ground, Urza stepped on the back of his head with a beet-red face.


    <em>IdiotWell, I knew that Urza was a virgin though</em>


    Kyle was thinking the same thing as Seran, but he chose to go with silence rather than seal his own death. In his previous life, during the night before the final fight with the Demon Lord, Kyle and Urza enacted the Applied Contract, which meant the same as a marriage ceremony. There, he learned of her true name, and they promised to stay forever if they made it back alive. That was also the time when Kyle learned about her being a virgin.


    In the end, as a cause of this vow, Urza sacrificed herself for Kyle, and was erased from this world in front of his very own eyes


    <em>Thinking about that now, promising marriage the night before a decisive battle is practically the beginning of a tragic heroic tale</em>


    Of course, its not like that fact allowed him to achieve a draw with the Demon Lord, but if he went through the same situation again, he wasnt sure what to chooseProblematic in this situation however was that, while thinking all of that, he was practically staring at Urza.


    W-What are you looking at! Urza blushed even more furiously as a result of that.


    Eh, ah, well, Im sorry Kyle remembered that night and blushed as well.


    The person to finally break through that silence was none other than Seran himself.


    Ouchyou really dont hold back at allAh, does that mean that ourdy Paserane here is also a virgin? What a waste with those giantWoah?!


    Fueled in anger at this sexual harassment from Seran, Paserane did not hesitate a second to fire another arrow at him, which he evaded at thest second. Following that, the entire girls group red at Seran, wishing that arrow could have hit.


    Is Seran supposed to be that man over there? Are youparing me to such a vulgar human? You may be graceful maidens, but those words did indeed hurt me. Roas sounded evidently displeased.


    Ah, wellIm sorry.


    As long as you understand, I shall bear no grudge. Beingpared to such a lowly human is nothing short of humiliation, seeReally, if only all males besides me could just go extinct. Then, all the maidens in this world would belong to me.


    Phew Lieze immediately regretted apologizing to Roas. It feels like my magical image of Unicorns broke apart into a thousand pieces Lieze muttered in disbelief.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    The second the Unicorn began acting like Seran, Lieze was thrown into a deep depression.


    Roas, will you drop it already?! They may be poachers, you know?!


    Yeah, not happening. Ive seen as many foolish people as stars in the sky who tried to hunt me, so I can immediately differentiate between them. Especially if they are maidens, Roas spoke with absolute confidence. Not to mention that theres a familiar face amongst all of youIf not for that, I may have questioned you after an attack. Roas nced at Erina, who had been quiet this entire time. Erina, it has been a while. To think a maiden would go out of her way to meet meThere is no greater joy I could feel. Roas voice didnt change much, as he spoke to Erina with a friendly but also gentle tone.


    Why have you returned, Erina. Paserane purposefully kept a sharp tone, as she spoke to Erina.


    Returned? Ah, I see! Urza caught on to something thanks to Paseranes words. I was wondering why something didnt feel right the moment I met youErina, youre a half-dark elf and half-human, right?

 Book 4: Chapter 8

    Book 4: Chapter 8


    With Urzas confident words acting as the final nail in the coffin, Erina lowered her head with a stiffened expression, slowly taking off the cloth she was wearing on her head. As a result of this, white hair simr to Paseranes appeared, as well as her ears. They werent as long as Urzas and Paseranes, but they held the elvish shape.


    You gave off the impression of being a half-elf, a child between an elf and a human, but that didnt quite fit rightNow everything makes sense. Youre a child between a dark elf and a human. Urza spoke with half admiration, half confusion.


    Only children between humans and elves, as well as humans and dwarves, were regarded as a half-breed, but not anything beyond that. Then again, dark elves rarely showed themselves in front of other races, so even if any example of such a half-dark elf existed, nobody would have known.


    I put a faint color on any skin that is visible, like my face and hands. Erina opened up her cor, revealing her cleavage.


    Her skin there was simr to Paseranes, although not as dark.


    Oh! Seran let out a voice of excitement and pushed his body forward, but Lieze immediately stepped on his foot, silencing him.


    So, were you previously living with the dark elves?


    Yesuntil two years ago.


    She held a detailed map of the ce, and that exined why she was so knowledgeable. The reason Paserane didnt attack right off the bat was that Urza was with them, as well as a familiar face with Erina.


    Erina, you were banished. Even if it is outside our territory, you know that things will heat up as soon as you get close! Paserane seemed agitated, reproaching Erina foring closer.


    There were half-elves in my vige as well, but we never did something so cruel as to chase them out. The dark elves are quite intolerant, I see. Urza seemed emotional after hearing words about banishment.


    When ites to half-breeds, as someone who isnt fully on either side, there are times when neither race will ept them. However, that doesnt put any me on the person in question, and Urza saw it as shameful if anybody treated a half-breed in such a way.


    Could you not meddle with someone elses business, elf? Paserane grumbled.


    Thats because Im paying her to


    That doesnt mean youre allowed to speak, human! I am asking Erina! She roared in anger at Kyle. I hope Im wrong, butThe one guiding invaders aroundis you, as well as them?!


    Erina immediately protested with a loud voice.


    These people are different! Im simply guiding them!


    Then why are you here?! There are no other ces you could take them beyond here!


    Paserane, calm down. Roas broke between the two. My apologies, Erina. We had a lot of invaders recently, hunters even, so Paserane is simply on edge. More than anything because For the first time, Roas voice sounded calm and collected, almost cold and distant. We have victims on our side. Five dark elves and two of my Unicornrades had been defeated. Not to mention in the span of a month.


    No way In the face of this devastating news and Roas saddened voice, Erina grew pale.


    This forest was regarded as the garden of the dark elves, so it would normally be unthinkable that there could be dark elf victims. And yet, these invaders were doing whatever they wanted, creating casualties wherever they wandered. This certainly was the cause of Paseranes anger. Erinas expression was distorted in pain, as she nced at Kyle. She was asking if she could tell Paserane of his goal. In response to that, Kyle nodded.


    These peopleare heading for the [Nest of Dragons].


    The [Nest of Dragons]? Erina, are you even aware of the dangers you are heading for? Roas spoke up, his voice colored in shock and worry.


    The pay is goodand Mom has fallen sick. The treatment will cost us a lot.


    What? Luctera is? Paserane scowled.


    Kyle was equally surprised but immediately returned to his poker face.


    What is your goal? Is it rted to the recent dragon activity?


    Huh? Does that mean you dont know the reason behind the dragons movement? Lieze asked Roas.


    Indeed, we have no way of knowing. It appears as if we had connections existing a thousand and more years ago, but at this point in time, neither of us are interfering with the other, and with no ground to begin new discussions, were left in the dark Roas exined quite carefree in the face of Liezes question, which earned him another earful from Paserane.


    You dont need to add unnecessary details! I have no interest in whatever you are nning, but if you say that you are unrted to the recent poachers, then I will let you go this once. Hurry, and leaveRoas, were returning! I wont bother with you any more. Paserane said, ordering Roas.


    As for Roas himself, he looked at Erina, who seemed anxious, but also hopeful about something, and spoke up with an apologetic tone.


    Erina, as you know, only dark elves can use my healing powers, and that requires a pact of coexistence. Im sorry


    Hearing this, Erina shook her head, like she wanted to say that she knew all along.


    Lets go!


    Let us meet again, my beloved maidens!


    As the exact opposite of the angered Paserane, Roas dered their departure with a gentle tone.


    Unicorns never change no matter how much time passes, I see. Shildonia nced after Roas, shaking her head.


    For crying out loud, these dark elves tend to be so narrow-mindedAh.


    Elves generally were rather secluded, and yet arrogant towards any other race, is what Urza was saying. However, she remembered that Erina was a half-breed dark elf mid-way, and covered her mouth.


    But, why did she end up banishedOuch!


    Seran was about to ask something, but as Kyle and Lieze decided to not touch upon that topic, the girl mmed her foot onto Serans.


    No, please let me exin. Ive already caused you trouble like this, soSee, my father was a dark elf. Erina said, exining that her father was famous for his skill with the bow, which is why his marriage with a human woman was tolerated, and allowed to live with her. Living in the forest was hard for me, but because I had Mom and Dad with me, it wasnt too hard. Erina shed a vague smile like she had remembered her joyful past with her parents.


    However, because of an unforeseen ident, her father passed away two years ago, which made living a lot harder on them. Eventually, they moved to the nearby human town Rinecol, both working as adventurers.


    Mom had always been an adventurer, which is how she met my father here in this forest. She was very skilled with the bowwhich is how the two got closer.


    Love between a human and a dark elf Urza muttered.


    Although it sounded simple on paper, surely there must have been countless hurdles in the way of that. As an elf herself, Urza certainly must have her own thoughts about this. Thats why she went quiet after thisment, and nced at Kyle, most likely doing so subconsciously.


    Eventually, your mother ended up sick, but is it that bad? Lieze asked, sounding worried.


    Yes. Shes be stable, but without the horn of a Unicorn, her full recovery will practically be impossibleand she will most likely need expensive magic medicine for her treatment.


    That evidently was the reason why Erina needed money so desperately.


    I see Since Liezes mother passed away because of her fragile body, she probably felt a strong connection.


    She nced at Kyle, wondering what they should do. They didnt n on asking her, but now that she told them herself, Lieze probably wouldnt be able to just ignore that. Kyle knew that all too well, so he nodded.


    So, about this job Erina nced at Kyle, her gaze filled with uncertainty.


    Its fine. I was the one who told you to take the shortest route, and I dont intend to have you take responsibility for this. You being a half doesnt have anything to do with this request, so dont worry about it.


    T-Thank you very much! epting Kyles gentle words and voice, Erina seemed relieved, as she teared up, thanking him.


    Theres just one thing Id like to askYour mothers name is Luctera?


    Yes, thats correct


    Shes skilled with the bow, ashen-grey eyes with green hair, about the same height as me, and she has a mole below her left eye Rather than a question, this was more like a confirmation.


    Y-YesUm, did you meet her before? Erina showed a perplexed expression.


    No, I was just thinking that may have been the case, dont worry about it.


    <em>I see, so shes Lucteras daughterI can finally see the resemnce.</em>


    She had some of the facial features of her motherKyles former ally in his previous lifeLuctera. Finally, it all made sense to Kyle. This emotion he felt towards Erina wasnt actually aimed at the girl herself, and rather involved a sense of indebtedness he felt towards her mother. It felt like everything made sense, but at the same time, horrible memories filled Kyles head.


    As the famous archer Luctera was, she was present at the front lines in the battle between the demons, and Kyles life had been saved thanks to her. However, he cast her aside in the end. At the final period of their war against the demons, when her squad had broken off from the main force, and when the discussion came up if they should help them or not. Eventually, Kyle brought judgement that the main force would most likely suffer too many casualties in the process. In other words, he let her die.


    Of course, he knew that it was the necessary evil, more than anybody else. Many simr events like that happened during the war, and feeling guilty about every small thing would not allow you to survive that hell. As a result, because of that decision, they managed to gather a strike force, which made the final attack on the Demon Lords castle possible, so Kyles chance wasnt wrong.


    <em>Even so, that doesnt change the fact that I left her to die</em>


    That is why he wanted to save her now no matter what.


    Erina, dont worryLucYour mothers sickness, well do something about it.


    WhaR-Really?


    I cant do it for everyone, but when its someone I have a connection to, I want to help themI have an idea when ites to the magic medicine regarding the sickness she has. Kyle said, ncing at Shildonia.


    ThThank you very much! Thank you so much! If Mom were to die nowIf I have to live without her, I justI just


    Ever since Erinas father passed, her only saving grace was her mother, so she was trying her hardest to support her. Encountering someone who might be able to support her, she was sheddingrge tears of hope.


    However, reaching the [Nest of Dragons]es first. Also, in return for us helping you, wed like your assistance with something


    Erinas talent was evident, and Kyle was aware that even her mother Luctera would be a great asset to have. His desire to save her was real, but he couldnt deny the fact that Luctera could be helpfulter down the line.


    Yes! Ill do anything, so just tell me! Erina smiled with a determined expression, which led Kyle to feel a severe case of guilt, but he shook that off right away.


    <em>Sti sickness of life and death? I dont remember that happening in the previous timeline</em>


    Kyle caught on to a discrepancy in his knowledge, but forgot about that, and instead set out for the [Nest of Dragons].

 Book 4: Chapter 9

    Book 4: Chapter 9


    Around the time Kyles group was moving closer to the [Nest of Dragons], Minagi was present at Rinecol inside a cafe. It was a high-ss, open-terrace cafe, with Minagi sitting on one of the seats, enjoying the beverage she ordered while gazing at the people walking down the main street.


    <em>Still, what a troublesome job this is</em>


    She had her hood pulled over her eyes so that her surroundings wouldnt be able to see her face, as she internally grumbled like that. Her actual duty was to protect Kyles group from the shadows. However, that would prove difficult while they were traveling through the forest, and she should be careful of any assassinations in town. Since she couldnt do anything for the group right now, she was instead acting separately. Right now, her duty was to gather information and spread rumors.


    At this very moment, she was acting as a pilgrim and faithful of the Goddess of Earth Cairys. She was going around to shrines and holy grounds, or so was her story, but that was nothing but a guise. There were two types of pilgrims. First, those who expect almsgiving from other followers of Cairys, used as traveling costs as they go around ces, which is mostly done by average citizens. The other was the rich.


    Minagi was thetter. She used her money for virtuous deeds, which acts as deep proof of her faith. Surely, it was the hobby of the rich, but many shrines in the area were weing her. In other words, as long as she was rich, nobody around would doubt her, and her clothes were the perfect disguise. She went around shopping, showing off her wealth while spreading rumors along the lines Oh yeah, something like this happened.


    The rumors in question were mainly about Kyle, telling the story of him saving Princess Milena, how he managed to achieve great results in the Galgan Empires festival, and how he managed to defeat the strong monsters in the close vicinity of the forest. Making these stories spread naturally is quite difficult. Not to mention the results not being visible too easily, which made it a bothersome job.


    However, Minagi was allowed to use all the money at her disposal, and since the rumors were 70% true, as well as 30% exaggerated, they were easy to believe since other simr rumors went around. As a result, Kyles name was spreading widely. At the same time, however, Minagi couldnt find any great information regarding the Mera cult.


    After paying the employee at the cafe a bit extra to brighten their mood, Minagi broke out a topic, seeing if she couldnt catch anything, but the best she heard were the stories about the recent dragon activity.


    <em>Nothing at all in regards to the Mera cultI guess Im mostly done spreading the rumors at least. The best I can do is wait until they spread naturallyThough, I have to say</em>


    Minagi sighed.


    PhewWhat am I doing here, really? Wellits all Kyles fault.


    Minagi once again reminisced about how things ended up this way, and reached Kyle as the origin of it all. The main reason she ended up in this situation is that her original goal ofing to the Galgan Empire, the assassination of a royal family member, fell t. As the client passed away, it was out of her control, basically bad luck, but luck was also part of ones own skill. Just as Souga would always tell her with Every failure results from your own inexperience, she was forced to take responsibility.


    Since she ended up in debt because of all the various preparations for the job that had now fallen t, she was certainly saved by Kyle, but the job she was given in return was even moreplicated. Acting as a guard was one thing, but when dealing with the Mera cult, filled with individuals who never appeared on the open side of the world, it was hard to grasp anything. Even more so since the target she was supposed to protect ran off to meet dragons.


    <em>Id be able to understand it if he wanted to be a Dragon yer, butwhat is he thinking?</em>


    Who in their right mind would go negotiate with the dragons? Of course, he seemingly saw himself with a chance at winning, but Minagi couldnt help doubting his sanity, and there was a big chance that he wouldnt even return. If so, Minagi would end up driven in a corner for good this time. She had so much more to say, but all things considered, he was the one who saved her when she was in peril, so she felt thankful.


    The pay was great, and she wasnt actually limited when it came to her own procedure, so she shouldntin about her client. More than anything, he trusted her from the bottom of his heart. When failing at an assassination, it wasnt rare for shinobi toy down their own lives. And yet, Kyle was ready to put his life in her hands, giving her utmost respect. Despite being a sullied existence drenched in blood, he showed her a gentle smile, not shying away from her. Understanding that this came from the bottom of his heart, Minagi opened up to him.


    For Minagi, who never had anybody to confide in besides her teacher and practically parent Souga, Kyles attitude felt fresh, and she found herself bewildered. Because of her upation, she was mostly treated with disrespect, looked down on, or even met with hostility, she was still not used to Kylesalbeit calctivesmile.


    <em>Really messes with my motivationseeing a smile like that</em>


    Minagi sighed once again, albeit for a different reasonpared to before. After that, she nced down at the bag next to her, which she bought while gathering information. Inside there were the things she needed toplete Kyles second request. This was the main reason for her sigh. She sure wasnt on board with it, but she knew that only she could pull this off. Right as she wanted to get up from her seat, a single male individual part of the crowd caught her eye.


    <em>Thats?</em>


    Without moving her face or line of sight, Minagi closely inspected the man, analyzing every gesture even up to his breathing rhythm. He was a man in his 30s, his expression exhausted. He wore worn-out clothes on his body, in and uninteresting, but something like white flour was seen on his legs and arms. From the shoulder bag, which also looked old and used, you could see working tools like a hammer poking out. At first nce, he looked like a stonemason of sorts, but Minagi immediately saw through that.


    <em>Judging from that way of walking, his prominent leg is his left one, and yet the sole of his right shoe looks more worn-out. He looks exhausted, but his posture is brimming with energy, and hes constantly wary of his surroundingsHes clearly trained as a spy</em>


    Anything beyond that resulted from something Minagi herself couldnt fully exin. The reason she had trust in this sensation was not only out of sheer luck, but rather based on knowledge and experience.


    <em>WeirdSomething isnt right.</em>


    Shepletely ignored her own situation, treating the man as someone suspicious. Normally, she would simply be on her guard, trying to stay away from that man. However, right now she was trying to gather information, and her intuition told her to follow the man. At the very least, she should figure out where he was heading. Thus, she began tailing him.


    ***


    Kyle and his group finally reached the [Nest of Dragons]. As the name suggested, it was a resting space for all the nearby dragons. In the entire country of Eddos, or even the human continent, there wasnt any ce more dangerous. The more they approached the area, the greater their surroundings changed. From the high grass andrge trees they were previously surrounded by, now they tread on small grass like arge in.


    Finally, the bigger change was that, the closer they got to the [Nest of Dragons], the fewer monsters they encountered. Especially when ites torger monsters, theypletely vanished from sight. The monsters most likely understood that they could not cross this line. Thanks to that, the evident danger disappeared, but the tension rose astronomically. What stood out more than anything now was a single tree standing in the distance.


    I have to sayit really is huge. Lieze let out a voice of admiration.


    Structurally speaking, it wasnt any strange tree, but the size in itself stood out the most. They were still quite a ways away from the tree, but the tip was visibly covered in clouds. The trunk could amass an entire city, and even the smallest branches could carry several family houses on top of them. As such a tree stood on arge grass in, it couldnt gather more attention.


    That is the worlds greatest magic tree, growing since the moment the world has been created. Most people call it the [World Tree]and I have to say, it has grown over the past thousand years. Shildonia looked at the three with a nostalgic gaze while exining.


    So thats the World Tree, huhMy mother held a staff made out of one of the branches, but to think Id see it in person like this. Urza showed an emotional reaction, as she was an elf who had a deep connection with nature, now standing in front of such a legendary existence as the World Tree.


    So, that World Tree acts as the nest for the dragons? Seran asked, and Shildonia nodded.


    They are practically living like birds, using the crown of the tree as a nest to live in. Up in the branches, creating holes inside the trunkit seems like they modified it for easier living.


    Just as Shildonia stated, there were small cavities inside the World Tree, most likely acting as small rooms or passages, the bigger ones being the size of a human town, allowing several tens of dragons to live in.


    Should we really approach it like this? If they attack us without hesitationwe have no way of fighting back, remember?


    This was arge grass in with no ce to hide. If a dragon were to attack them from the sky, they would be decimated, so naturally, Seran was worried. Lieze and Urza fully agreed, which is why they were even tenser.


    Yeah, no need to worry about that. Shildonia denied that bluntly as always. The leader of the dragons here, [Dragon King] Zeurus, has not changed since the days of Zaales. Hes one of the Ancient Dragons alive since the legends, back when the Divine Dragon Valzed was walking this earth. As long as hes alive, he will lead them. So, he should be attempting to filter out our goal bying here I believe.


    That I believe of yours is worrying me greatly, butwhatever. Kyle judged that his best bet was to put his trust in Shildonia, and kept on advancing.


    By the way, Erina, are you reallying with us? You already fulfilled your job of taking us here


    Kyle walked out of the thicket, and right as the World Tree came into sight, he told Erina that she could go back now. She did everything he needed her to, and he wanted her to get home safely to her sick mother. He also already paid her the rest of the reward, but she still declined.


    Yes, please let me tag along until the very end. I asked someone else to take care of my mother, andI want to help you all if possible. Well, I dont know if I actually can. Erina showed a weak smile.


    She had already removed the fake paint from her face and hands, showing her pointy ears. She probably felt relieved at not having to hide it anymore, as she kept on smiling.


    However


    Well, its already toote at this point. Theyreing. Shildonia pointed at the top of the World Tree.


    At first, it looked like a bird soaring through the sky, but it kept on getting bigger.


    Dont draw your weapons, Shildonia warned Kyle and Seran, who reflexively reached for their swords. Leave it to me, she said and took a step forward.


    And then, it came soaring downwards. Its skin was red like a scorching me able to defend against any weapon, its fangs were as huge as sharp rocks, with ominous and sinister-looking eyes, its ws could probably slice through any metal armor, a tail that could mow down an army of people, andrge wings that could travel hundreds of miles in an instantit was a monster that surpassed humanmon sense. Simply by living and moving, it put pressure on all living beings around it. A single gaze into its eyes felt like receiving an absolute order, telling you and your entire soul about how much of a lower being you were. The king of mythical beastsa dragon now arrived in front of Kyles group.


    Humans? Why have youe here.


    Although it was hard to understand at times, the dragon used humanfolknguage tomunicate. However, it was an intellectual voice. The expression of the dragon was hard to decipher, but Kyle felt a glimmer of shock and surprise in it.

 Book 4: Chapter 10

    Book 4: Chapter 10


    That dragon practically showed no caution towards Kyles group, utterly defenseless. This was the expected reaction, you could say. The difference in strength between them and all of humanfolk was far too great. No human would be cautious of a single ant. Even if humans attempted a surprise attack, it was all for naught. This is how the dragons were thinking.


    So it isListen carefully, I will only say it once. Leave this ce immediately, and never return. The dragon warned them, clearly not up for any games.


    Of course, this warning wasnt issued because of goodwill or friendliness. When it came to humanfolk invading the dragons holy ce, they usually would be incinerated using a me ze without a second of hesitation. However, no matter who it was, they were at least given one chance to peacefully leave, and never returnin the shape of a warning. If they abided, everything was just, and if they ignored that warningthey would turn into grilled meat. That was the thought process of the dragons. However, he sounded a lot more arrogant than the average member of its race, judging from Shildonias tone.


    Hmm, I dont know youand since you dont know who I am, you must be younger than a thousand yearswell, I guess it makes sense that youd be given guard duty. Shildonia let out an arrogant sigh.


    W-What did you say? For a moment, the dragon failed to grasp the words he was just told.


    He never would have imagined a human would look down on him, not to mention during their first meeting. Right as he was about to roar in anger, Shildonia poured cold water on him.


    I have no time to waste with you. Zeurus must still be alive, no? Tell him that Shildonia is here to visit him.


    WhaH-How do you know Zeurus-sama?


    The second Zeurus name appeared, the dragons attitude changed entirely.


    Something like that. I am asking for an official meeting based on the oath we share, so hurry up and tell him.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    A-An oath?! Impossible! He would never plead an oath with a human!


    This is of no concern for you. Asking questions is merely a waste of time for you. Be a proper guard, and fulfill your duty. Shildonia looked down on the majestic dragon.


    Grrr The dragon didnt know how to respond.


    On the inside, he was fuming with anger, wondering how he should grill this puny human in front of him, but with his superior Zeurus now being named, that wont do. He had no way of proving if Shildonia spoke the truth, so he had to temporarily return. However, this made the dragon feel like he was being ordered by a mere human, guing him with disgrace. He considered removing them right here and pretending like this meeting never happened, but Shildonia immediately spoke up like she had felt this thought.


    If you dont confirm this with Zeurus and act on your own ord, what would he do, hm? He may be fair, but very strictso you should know what he does with people who dont abide the rules.


    UrkY-You just wait there! The dragon soared into the sky, whirling up the grass and dust on the ground, and flew back towards the World Tree.


    Once the dragon had disappeared into the distance, everyone but Shildonia sighed in relief.


    Are you crazy? Showing that kind of attitude towards a dragon of all things. Kyle let Shildonia handle everything at her request, but he was sweating profusely during the actual thing.


    The basis of a negotiation is to go head-first, brimming with confidence. If the other side is shaken, its easier to push themNot to mention, I wasnt so pushy for no reason. Many dragons are veryzy and tend to just take care of humanfolk on the spot rather than go the long route, so there was a risk of not bringing this to Zeurus himself. With this, we should be safe for now. Shildonia exined indifferently.


    After they waited for a bit, the dragon came back flying at tremendous speeds,nding in front of the group.


    Youve been officially invited. The dragons tone was filled with pain and disbelief.


    I see, good work up thereNow, take us with you. Shildonia kept her dignified attitude, aggravating the dragon.


    F-Follow me


    <em>That dragon sure is being picked on a lot</em>


    Kyle was thinking to himself, as they tagged after the dragon.


    When the group reached the base of the World Tree, they once again understood the scale of it. The trunk looked like an impregnable wall, and simply by trying to look up, it gave you a stiff neck. The leaves were colored in a strong green, and the passing dragons looked down at the group in interest and confusion.


    Over here.


    The dragon acting as a guard was displeased by this, as he took the group through a giant holea small cutpared to the whole treeand judging from his tone, he was being forced to do this.


    Hm, the inside hasnt changed much. Shildonia treated the dragon as some chambein, walking ahead with confidence as she looked around.


    So that means the dragons had always been living like this? Sure looks monotonous to me, alright.


    Yeah, I feel like a bit of decoration wouldnt hurt, honestly.


    Following Shildonia, now Seran and Urza began talking with a lot moreposure in their voices. Just as the two had pointed out, the skin of the tree was visible as day inside the route they were passing through. There was something resembling glowing moss growing on the walls, which granted a faint amount of light, but that was about it. It felt like they were living inside a bare tree.


    The act of gathering decoration, livening up the area, would onlye to you if you were actually using it as a natural shelter of rain, heat, or cold. However, dragons have no need for permanent residence. They possess enough strength to bend nature around them. The only thing this would be used for is to avoid the brightness when sleepingIn order words, dragons dont understand the concept of decoration. Shildonia exined, to which the others let out voices of admiration.


    Same goes for food supply. Unlike humans, dragons eat earth, stones, and everything else that could be some kind of nutrition. And despite their size, they wouldnt even eat that much. Hence, they dont need to cook, and they miss out on the greatness that is cooking. What poor beings, Shildonia shook her head.


    Really? Theyre missing out. The joy of eating something delicious, and the happiness of being full, I wouldnt be able to live without it. Lieze said with a saddened tone.


    Indeed, when I learned of this, I couldnt help but see those dragons as pitiful. I would love to rmend them all sorts of dishes, but they would never listen


    Enough with the idle talk. We will soon reach Zeurus-sama, so keep it down.


    Receiving sympathy from humans, the dragon sounded even more agitatedpared to before. Lieze went silent because of that, but Shildonia didnt look too bothered.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    After walking for a while, they reached a wide-open space. In the middle of thisrge room that would have been impossible to build by human hand was a single dragon, rolled up and sleeping. It was around twice asrge as the dragon guiding them.


    Wait here a moHey, what are you?! The dragon couldnt even finish his sentence, as Shildonia started walking ahead, unperturbed.


    So you were still alive. Even as a dragon, you have taken up quite the age, so I was worried, [Dragon King] Zeurus. Shildonia crossed her arms as she stood in front of the dragon Zeurus, shing an invincible smile.


    I was wondering who it was, but this arrogant toneit really is you, [Magic King] Shildonia. Zeurus slowly opened his eyes, speaking up with a sharp but equally nostalgic tone.


    We formed an oath of equality. I do not intend on abasing myself.


    HmphI didnt expect wed be reunited like this, a thousand years after we went our own ways.


    As you can see, Im not the same as I was back then, though. Shildonia showed a bitter smile.


    The current Shildonia was nothing but a magical entity of Kyles sword, possessing the memories of back when she was still alive, so she was more like a replica.


    Indeed. You are Shildonia, but not [Magic King] Shildonia. That is why I have no obligation to respond to this meetingThat should be enough, no? Zeurus must have seen that Shildonia was just a magical entity, and spoke with a teasing tone.


    You are too uptight of a being to break our oath because of something like this. Also, if you had no intention of listening, we wouldnt even be here.


    HmphArrogant as always. You are the only person to show such a tone towards me. Or so he said, but he seemed to be enjoying himself. Irumera, good work bringing them here. Zeurus spoke to the dragonIrumerawho guided them here, saying that he was fine to leave.


    H-However, I cannot leave Zeurus-sama alone He said, ring at Kyles group, specifically Shildonia after she had shown such a rude attitude towards Zeurus.


    Dont worry. Or, do you think these people can injure me? Do you think I am too old to hold my ground? Zeurus seemed displeased, throwing ament back at Irumera.


    O-Of course not! Humans! Dont show any more insolence towards Zeurus-sama! He left behind a sharp warning, and trotted out of the room.


    Dont tease the younglings too much. Zeurus saw right through Shildonia, who did all of that on purpose.


    You are just spoiling him too much. Its great that hes so diligent, but do you n on <strong>repeating the same thing</strong>? Shildonias voice suddenly sounded worried, to which Zeurus let out a sigh.


    Its slow but steadyI have other younglings who are promising.


    If you say so


    So, what brings you here today? Certainly not to dwell in old stories of the past, I presume?


    I do quite enjoy indulging in stories of the past, but its a bit more important today. Its something only you and Ias well as Kyle over here should talk about. She was clearly stating that this wasnt anything for the other dragons to hear.


    Hmm


    There, Zeurus nced at Kyle for the first time, but he tilted his head.


    Nice to meet you, my name is Kyle Lenard. Kyle was unable to act as imprudent as Shildonia, so he deeply lowered his head.


    So you are the user of that swordHowever, hmmm Zeurus gaze wandered between Kyle and the sword, Shildonias current main body, and seemed to be grumbling about something.


    What about this sword? Kyle picked up on how serious things were.


    Im not exactly unrted to that sword, butIt is what it is. Let us talk about your main goal why you havee hereWhich means it would be best for us to go over there. Zeurus slowly got up from his sleeping posture, letting out some high-pitched sound like wind noise.


    These whistles of sorts are used as the words of the dragons, impossible to be recreated by humans, and neither are they able to understand it. Shortly after, his entire body was covered by light, and he shrunk down to human size. Finally, the light abated, which revealed a tall elderly man with a robe covering his body, long white hair on his head with a prideful white beard.


    If I stayed in my dragon form, it would be hard to fullymunicate with human words, no? And, this makes it easier for us to talk.


    Ah, well, thank you very much. Kyle was taken by surprise at seeing a dragon transforming into a human, but tried his best to not sound rude in the face of that.


    Kyle red over at Shildonia, asking with his gaze as to why she didnt tell him about this beforehand, but Shildonia acted innocent.


    Follow me. Let the others wait here. Zeurus didnt show any signs of his old age, as he kept on walking with a straight back, Shildonia following after him.


    Kyle told his friends to wait here and hurriedly tagged along. At the same time, he mentally prepared himself, knowing that this is where the real deal will begin.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    It has been a while since Ive taken this appearance, but I still cant get used to theseclothes, as you call them. Why do I have to cover myself with such fabric


    Dont take it off, alright. Id rather not see an old man naked.


    It just does not feel rightI would love to throw them aside immediately


    Once again, dont you dare. I dont want to start our negotiations with some naked old man!


    Hearing the banter between the [Dragon King] and [Magic King], Kyle couldnt help feeling anxious.

 Book 4: Chapter 11

    Book 4: Chapter 11


    To think you still had this room. Hasnt changed one bit.


    The location Zeurus brought them to was a simple yetrge room, existing inside the World Tree, offering arge table with seats for six people. People of the humanfolk would surely fit in here at ease, but it most likely was too narrow for a dragon.


    I made it for you. Because of our equivalent oath, you are the only humanfolk who would visit me here at the World Tree. Zeurus showed a blunt response.


    Shildonia and Zeurus sat down at the table, facing each other. Kyle looked around for a moment and then sat down next to Shildonia.


    Now then, let me get right to the problem at hand. In the near future, a great war between humans and demons will break out. We want you to not side with the demons, and lend your strength to humanfolk.


    I decline. Zeurus immediately rejected Shildonias appeal. Indeed, we have been saved by you. However, we have fulfilled our debt, and dont n on offering you any more help.


    Saved? What did you do? Kyle looked at Shildonia.


    Oh yes, I hadnt told you yet. The entire race of dragons has been indebted to me. She started exining how she saved the dragons from an iing threat back when she was still the king of the Ancient Magic Kingdom Zaales.


    This threat was that the dragons could not give birth to new children. Dragons could live for thousands of years, basically being immortal beings. Their breeding ability was exceptionally low, and it took them a long time to realize this, namely when it was almost toote. With no sessors born, even the great dragons would eventually meet their demise.


    So, I figured out the reason for their inability to breed and saved them from their impending doom. In a way, you could call it the repercussions of the dragons own actions, but stillOops. She started her sentence, only to catch Zeurus gaze, and stopped her words. Anywaythis led to the debt of the dragons, and we pleaded an oath.


    Indeed, we have seen more children being born between us since then, and we were savedHowever, I believe we already repaid you. We evacuated any homes we had except this World Tree for your research facilities and gave you ownership over <strong>that</strong>I think that weve fulfilled our condition. I have no obligation to offer you more than that.


    Hm? So the reason you still live here in the World Tree


    Is because we are abiding by the oath we formed. At the same time, any humanfolk approaching us will receive a sharp warning so that they leave immediately. Zeurus spoke with a cold tone, but Shildonia was half in admiration, half in disbelief.


    What, so youve been respecting our oath even now? You could have been versatile with it after Zaales fell to ruin. Really, call it righteous, or uptight


    <em>Well, that is why I can put so much trust in you</em>she added in her mind.


    Hmpf, weve gone off the rails here. Either way, we have no intentions of participating in this war. Why would we have to assist humanfolk in a war they have set up?


    You seem to have the wrong idea here, but the demons will be the ones to bring about the war.


    What? Impossible, the Demon Lord would never attempt such foolishness.


    Shildonia shook her head, and let out a sigh.


    I have heard that the current Demon Lord is part of the peace faction, so it is hard to believeHowever, what if there was another Demon Lord?


    Another Demon Lord? What are you saying?


    Shildonia nced at Kyle, and he nodded. They both decided that it would be best for him to tell Zeurus of everything.


    What I am about to tell you is the indisputable truth. Please, hear me out first.


    Kyle told Zeurus about the birth of a new Demon Lord, the beginning of the [Great Invasion] by the demons, humanfolk being brought to the brink of ruin, how they managed to seize victory in theirst breaths, and that he returned back in time through the forbidden ritual of the demon lord.


    What preposterous nonsense. It is hardly usible that I would believe that.


    The reaction Zeurus showed after Kyle finished his exnation was torn between believing him and seeing it as utterly ridiculous. In short, it was about what Kyle expected.


    I dont me you for that. If this wasnt about me, I would have just ignored it as some drunkards nonsensical fantasy story.


    However, it is the truth. With your eyes, you should be able to see the deviation in Kyles soul, no? Of course, we have other ways of proving it as well.


    The soul of Kyle who came from the future, and the soul of Kyle who had existed in this world, have now been fused into one inside his body. That granted him massive amounts of mana any average human could never hope to possess.


    Indeed, I was quite intrigued about his soul. The chances are low, but it is not impossibleHowever, you are saying that we dragons will align with the demons?


    Exactly. I know it sounds weird for me to say it, butI indeed was fighting a dragon in my previous lifeI immediately realized that they werent fighting out of their own free will, but rather as if they had no other option. Kyle remembered the dragon he had to fight before.


    He himself knew best that the dragon was holding backalthough he was still plenty of a threat.


    However, that is impossibleWe would not dare side with the demons. Zeurus said like he was annoyed about something.


    I couldnt believe it either. Hence, Im sure there must be a particr reason for that. Do you have any idea? Shildonia asked.


    A reason that would force us to support the demonsI cannot think of anything. Zeurus crossed his arms, thinking with a stern expression.


    It didnt seem like he was lying about that.


    Anyway, I cannot let my own people fall to ruin, so Id like to ask the dragons for their strength. Shildonia pleaded.


    I see, I understand your reasonsHowever, that has nothing to do with us. I dont n on assisting you. Zeurus opinion had not changed.


    I see, I guess it cannot be helped thenHence, Id like to add a new condition to our contract. Shildonia said, to which Kyle took out a certain object, putting it on the table.


    They had anticipated he wouldnt help them despite hearing about their circumstances, which is why they prepared this ace in the hole. The moment Zeurus saw that object, he barely kept himself from falling off the chair.


    Thats! Impossible! Why is it here? I heard it has gone missing after the fall of Zaales, andI see, that was the catalyst! Zeurus eyes had opened wide, his breathing out of control, and he reached for the red gemsthe [Heart of the Divine Dragon] with a quivering hand.


    Indeed, it hase to this world together with Kyles soul. This was one proof we had preparedand if you are willing to assist us, we would be fine with entrusting it to you. You have been oddly fixated on it after all.


    Knowing that the [Heart of the Divine Dragon] would have such a huge impact on Zeurus, they purposefully left it out during their previous exnation. Zeurus reaction was exactly what they had anticipated, so Shildonia showed an evil smirk. This [Heart of the Divine Dragon] was thest remnant of the grandfather of all dragons, Divine Dragon Valzed, possessing tremendous amounts of mana. Simply by possessing this, the Ancient Magic Kingdom of Zaales managed to make tremendous progress in research, but after learning about this, Zeurus pressured them to return it, which almost led to a war between humanfolk and dragons.


    However, Shildonia thus learned of the hardship the dragons were going through, resolved this, and was given the right to possess the [Heart of the Divine Dragon]. Back at the time, Zeurus was reluctant to give it up but was forced to agree in the end. That is why Shildonia judged he would be more on board if she showed him this precious item. That being said, right before his hand touched the [Heart of the Divine Dragon], he seemed to havee to his senses, as he dropped his hips on the chair, shaking his head.


    No, I cannot ept this trade. Zeurus seemingly got his excitement under control, and now spoke with a calm tone.


    W-Whats wrong? Even for us humanfolk, this has unmeasurable value, so it should be an irreceable treasure for you dragons. Didnt you call it that before? Shildonia seemed flustered at this reaction.


    I did say that, butthis is just my own obsession.


    If you looked at Zeurus right now, he didnt resemble the previous [Dragon King], but simply an old man.


    What do you mean?


    The only dragon still alive who knew Valzed-sama when he was aliveis me. At least if you didnt count the one living in the demon territory.


    Zeurus was saying that only two Ancient Dragons, who had been alive since the age of legends and knew Valzed, were alive today.


    So many have passed away Shildonia felt the passage of time directly on her skin, as her expression grew painful.


    Even us dragons cannot live foreverTo Irumera right now, Valzed-sama is simply known as historys greatest existence. However, I cannotinvolve the younglings into this war because of my obsessionno, because of my wounds.


    He couldnt afford to endanger his entire species simply because of his own desiresthats what he was thinking.


    At the same time, humanfolk may have a king, the demons may have their Demon Lord, but I am not governing all dragons. I simply am the oldest aliveso I cannot force the others around me.


    Q-Quite admirable of you to say thator, have you gotten weak? The one they call the [Dragon King]? Shildonia must have tried to brush away the gloomy atmosphere by poking a bit of fun at Zeurus.


    You may be rightIt means that Ive gotten old, as all things do. Together with Zeurus mutter, a heavy but slightly different atmosphere filled the room.


    Umyou said you were rted to this sword, but what exactly did you mean by that? Unable to bear this heavy mood, Kyle changed the topic.


    Ahh, the sword me is made out of refined and pure mithril that has been tempered many times, but theres actually a bonus ingredient.


    My fang, that is. I was forced to work together with her, offering a fang of mine. It has yet to regrow Zeus showed a faint smile, revealing one missing tooth.


    It was the fang of the [Dragon King] after all, there couldnt be any greater material, and by fusing this with the mithril, it offered an excessive amount of sturdiness and mana. Thanks to that, we managed to forge what is possibly historys greatest sword. A job well done, if I do say so myself. Shildonia nodded.


    Well, that being the case, I have my own thoughts about that swordStill, the user managed to cross time and spaceCall it fate, or the natural course of eventsit must be moving to you, no? This time, Zeurus spoke with a teasing tone, but Shildonia simply tilted her head.


    What are you talking about? I do not know why my main body went so far as to create this sword.


    Wait, what are you saying? Even though she paid much attention to it?


    No, my main body never transferred her memories regarding that case to me. It was evidently set up that waythough I dont know the reason why. Shildonia seemed confused, whereas Zeurus mouth was open in shock, only to burst outughing.


    I-I see, so this is what this isYou dont even knowHe he he. The [Dragon King], which has lived for centuries and eons, now held his stomach, crying from theughter.


    D-Do you know something?!


    Yeah, I do know. But, are you sure? You might regret listening to this. Zeurus was clearly enjoying himself, as he spoke.


    It even sounded close to a provocation.


    Whatever! Hurry up and tell me!


    If you are that desperate to hear it, I guess it cant be helped. Let me tell you. Its awfully simple. That sword there is youror more urately [Magic King] Shildoniaspresent to her beloved.


    Wha? Shildonia let out a dumbfounded voice.

 Book 4: Chapter 12

    Book 4: Chapter 12


    A so-called love that transcends social status, you could call it. Zeurus shed an evil grin, delivering details to his previous statement.


    Just as the name suggested, the Ancient Magic Kingdom Zaales amassed the greatest strength of magic in humanfolk history. Standing at the summit of such, Shildonia was treated as a god by most. And yet, this Shildonia, ording to Zeurus, had encountered a young individual. He possessed no talent in magic whatsoever. People who had no talent in magic were treated as lower citizens in Zaales, so the difference of social standing between the two was like heaven and earth.


    Back at the time, the fight against the demons had started to grow more serious, and Shildonia was unable to confess her feelings for the young individual, who had trained themselves in the sword as magic was not an option.


    It was right in this room. You came here without previously informing me, and told me about this young individual with all the joy in the world. The you back then strongly denied it, but you were simply bragging about the person that had earned your feelings. I didnt know what to tell you when you had asked how you should handle things.


    So you asked the [Dragon King] for love advice? Kyle sighed in disbelief, but Shildonia was too busy blushing and growing pale from Zeurus words.


    To humanfolk at the time, she was like a living god, so nobody would even dare to talk with her as an equal.


    Thatsounds troublesome


    Honestly speaking, I couldnt have cared less.


    At least take me seriously, will you?! Shildonia roared, but Zeurus continued.


    But, you came over again and againSeeing no other option, I read a book about romantic rtionships between members of humanfolk, studied about it, and tried to give her advice.


    <em>What a great guydragon, actually.</em>


    You really gave me a lot of trouble, Zeurus said while shaking his head, and yet his tone sounded like he enjoyed himself despite that.


    At the very least, he didnt fully mean what he was saying. As the [Dragon King], he was an existence respected by the majority of all living beings, an existence feared and revered. He probably never had anybody he could have an idle talk with, so he might have just enjoyed Shildonias presence.


    When I brought up the idea of using your power as the [Magic King] to make them your lover, you said that you didnt want them to hate you. You wanted to raise their affection for you, so I said you might as well present them with a sword. As a result of that, you used all technology at Zaales disposal and created the greatest sword in existence. And when I offered to help as a token of goodwill, you stole one of my fangsNo restraint whatsoever, you humans.


    Thatsounds crazy. Kyle agreed with the Dragon King, but he couldnt tell him how many times this sword saved his life.


    So, what happened in the end? Shildonia seemingly ended up curious about it herself, asking about the end of that love.


    Well, things didnt work out, as you would expect. By the time the sword was finished, that youngling married their childhood friend, without ever learning of your feelings.


    I seeso I couldnt even confess my own feelings Despite the current Shildonia not even having experienced this broken heart, she had a distant gaze. Then again, my real body had far too much fame to her that because of political reasons she had no spouse. She should have known that nothing good woulde of this, and yet


    Despite knowing it, there is nothing that can be changed. That is how the principle of love works. Thinking about it to no end, you still wont get an answeror rather, there is never any correct answer in the first ce. Zeurus crossed his arms, saying words you wouldnt expect from someone who lives inside a tree.


    So, as for the reason why these memories had not been passed onto youWell, the guess is easy. She most likely didnt want anybody but her current self to suffer from these memories. There, Zeurus once again shed a devilish grin.


    Urk


    Hearing about the romance of herself who also wasnt her, Shildonia blushed furiously while holding her head as she mmed it onto her desk.


    Kyle didnt know what to even say to her, but when she realized that he was staring at her, she started shrinking even further.


    What are you looking atHmph, it seems like even the great [Magic King] was such a worthless woman she could not even enjoy one fulfilling love in her lifetime. You are free tough.


    Seeing Shildonia sulk in a rather troublesome manner, Kyle felt the urge to cheer her up.


    Dont say thatIm always in your care, and theres nobody more reliable than you. Without you, I definitely wouldnt have made it this far. So dont say youre worthless.


    As she seemed like she had lost her confidence, Kyle tried to give her an extra boost. It might not look like it, but Shildonia loved being relied upon quite a lot.


    Do you really feel that way?


    Of course. When I understood that I traveled back in time, you were the first person I realized I needed the help ofI cant do this without you.


    Those were Kyles genuine feelings, whether or not he wanted to cheer her up.


    I seeIndeed, thats how it is.


    Of course, Shildonia understood that Kyle was trying to brighten her mood, but she also knew that he wasnt just sweet-mouthing her either. And as Kyle had known, Shildonia started to cheer up and feel at ease, knowing that she was being needed.


    HmmMaybe another reason why these memories hadnt been passed onto you was that your real body wanted you to taste the feeling of love for the first time yourself. The reason she implemented you into the sword, was it possibly because she wanted you to see the youngling in your future user?


    Zeurus watched the exchange of the two with a teasing grin, only for Shildonia to grasp what exactly he meant with that, leading her to blush furiously.


    Either way, this just means you turned out to be an even bigger maiden than I had already assumed you were. Phew, that was a goodughhow many thousands of years has it beenor ever, really. Zeurus made it sound like he enjoyed this exchange from the bottom of his heart.


    Enough! L-Lets return to the main topic at handZeurus, you have no intention of lending the demons your strength, yes? Shildonia showed a serious expression, to which Zeurus responded with one of his own.


    What a foolish question. We are still neutral as we have been for eons. We do not n on assisting you humanfolk, but neither will the demons receive our support.


    But in the end, you still teamed with the demons


    The human over there is simply saying that. I have no reason to believe everything he said.


    As he said he had no intention of supporting the demons, Shildonia decided to leave it at that today. However, Kyle was different.


    Its not that I dont believe your words, but I have seen the dragons fight on the side of the demonsand there was one thing that caught my attention.


    Kyle directly asked what he had been doubtful about the second he entered this room.


    Just now, you said that it had been hundreds of years since thest time you talked with the humanfolk, yes? There was no mistake about that?


    Exactly.


    There, Kyle stood up and walked towards the corner of the room. As expected, it was covered in death that made it seem like it hadnt been used for who knew how long.


    It is dusty, but the table and chair definitely arent nearly as badIf anything, I can see traces of it being used recently. Definitely not frequently, but it sure looks like you have recently met someone here.


    This room originally had been created for the sole purpose of offering a meeting room for negotiations with Shildonia, so if what Zeurus said was true, this room should not have been used for hundreds of years. If it was a meeting between dragons, they wouldnt use this room. If so, then this must have been used while meeting with someone who is neither humanfolk nor dragon.


    WaitZeurus?!


    Shildonias eyes opened in shock as she most likely realized what Kyle was getting at, roaring at Zeurus.


    Did youmeet the demons here?


    Zeurus received a sharp and ice-cold re from Kyle, narrowing his eyes.


    ***


    At around the same time, Lieze and the others had about nothing to do, so they simply enjoyed some sweets and tea, conversing with each other on a small carpet.


    It still is hard to believe that were inside that giant tree right now. Seran was lying around like this was his own home, munching up some of the sweets Lieze made.


    I knew the World Tree from its name, but it was more like an existence out of a legendMy mother, who had a staff made from a World Tree branch, told me stories oftenI however didnt expect I would actually set foot inside of it one day. Urza alsomented with admiration.


    She originally had been traveling around the continent to visit new ces and see extraordinary things. Being able to see the renowned World Tree this up-close, she naturally must be feeling a tad bit emotional.


    Here, you eat some as well, Erina. They have a lot of fruits in them, so theyre deliciousWhats wrong? You seem a bit out of it. While handing Erina some baked sweets, Lieze couldnt help but be worried about Erinas recent attitude.


    No, I was just thinking how amazing all of you are


    Although she herself had wished for this,ing to the nest of the dragons like this, Erina was filled with tension. They might be attacked and burned to a crisp by a dragon the very next second. And yet, Lieze and the others were casually eating snacks, looking like different living beings to Erina.


    Yeah, not like being nervous all the time will do us any good. Lieze showed a sunny smile.


    Erina seemed to feel a bit of relief with that smile, as she bit onto the sweets offered by Lieze. The pleasant scent of the sweets, paired with the sweetness of the fruits mixed in quite well, makes it exceptionally delicious. Despite being out and about traveling through a dangerous forest, Lieze managing to make such a treat was more than admirable, and it helped melt some of Erinas tension. While they were enjoying the tea party, Irumera approached the group.


    You humans, you are in Zeurus-samas room


    Seeing them hold a banquet of sorts, he couldnt help but stare at them in disbelief.


    Not like we have anything else to do, and Im hungryAlso, the [Dragon King] and Kyle arent back yet, so what do you want from us?


    Serans assertive and arrogant tone didnt change even towards a majestic dragon.


    What troublesome folk I brought with meReally, what a day. Irumera spoke with a disgusted tone like he was biting on an insect when a shadow appeared from behind him.


    Truthfully, Irumera had been in a bad mood at that point, but he most definitely didnt hold any hostility. Not many official visits had asked of the dragons amidst their long history. On top of that, there were already previous visitors present. The dragons had no concern to make the two parties wait in different locations. Thats why, he guided <strong>her</strong> hereand the result was obvious.


    Ah


    Who let out such a dumbfounded voice? The woman who entered the room gave off a sharp and wise impression, being quite the beauty. What stood out beyond anything was the single horn growing from her foreheadthe proof of being a demon. And, Serans group had seen this horn before.


    YoureYuriga?


    The demon who had appeared was the female demon Yuriga, who they had encountered in the Mining City Can, and fought off thanks to the valiant efforts of Lieze and Urza.


    Zeurus-sama is currently talking with therades of these people, so please wait hereWhy are you frozen stiff like that? Humanfolk and demons are not fighting, no? Irumera saw the awkward reactions of Serans group and Yuriga, asking with a confused tone.


    He was fully aware of the history these two races had. However, for half of his lifetime, they had been on a ceasefire, so he didnt know what the problem here was.


    W-Why are you people here?! The one to recover first was Yuriga, immediately entering a stance of caution.


    Thats our phrase. You didnte here to continue the fight from before, right?


    Seran stood up around the same time, putting his hand on this sword, ready to pull it at any given moment. Urza and Lieze followed suit, stepping in front of Erina.


    What are you doing. Feeling the tension in the air, as a risky mood passed between them, Irumera asked with more force in his voice. You are our guests, even if I wish you werent. I will not allow any fighting, and if you dont abide by our rules here, you will lose your status as guests. You will turn every living dragon in the World Tree into your enemy, so you best be prepared.


    Pressing this fact onto everyone present, Serans group and Yuriga all undid their postures, but the caution had yet to fully vanish.


    For crying out loud, both demons and humanfolk are helpless altogether.


    Seeing this, Irumera shook his head, ring at all members present with half-opened eyes.

 Book 4: Chapter 13

    Book 4: Chapter 13


    How perceptive


    Receiving Kyles gaze, Zeurus didnt deny these words.


    What is this about, Zeurus?! Interacting with the demonshave you gone insane?! Shildonias expression was colored in fury, but Zeurus was ever-calm.


    You seem to be under the wrong impression about something. I was merely meeting the demons, which has but one reasonnamely that they sought out a meeting. They were polite and kept their manners whileing to meet me, so naturally, I would give them the chance of a meeting. Exactly as Ive done with you.


    P-Polite and with manners? The demons did? Shildonia doubted her ears.


    The demons she knew were far too distanced from these ideas.


    It was different from that time. Three hundred years ago, after the current Demon Lord had been crowned, an ambassador of the demons woulde at random intervals. Of course, I had assumed they were plotting something at first and kept my cautionbut there were no signs of that.


    Hmmwhat is the goal of the demons?


    I cant disclose the details. Our mutual faith rests upon this.


    Youre too uptight for your own good! No flexibility at all, this was always a bad trait of yours! Shildonia mmed her hands on the table, yetpletely ignoring the part where she said he could be trusted because he was so uptight. On top of that, you bluntly revealed the story of my love, so what are you saying now?!


    I told you because you wanted to hear itBut, rest assured, the demons and I had only been meeting here, but we werent discussing anything that would deserve your worry.


    Realizing that any further persuasion was pointless, Shildonia sighed, and gave up.


    Kyle however pressed on further.


    Socan we believe those words?


    Foolish brat. Zeurus red at him, but Kyle didnt flinch.


    After a fierce battle of stares, Kyle moved his gaze, and lowered his head.


    Apologies. The fate of us humanfolk relies upon this factor, after all.


    Hmph Zeurus let out a displeased snort, but didnt say any further.


    Still, the peace faction, huhIs it really under the orders of the Demon Lord. Thats the exact opposite of Negura.


    Negura? Kyle asked.


    Negura is the name of the Demon Lord who had been reigning when my main body was still alive.


    Indeed, they rose to power during the fierce war between humanfolk and demons, in a way the strongest and most Demon Lord-like. Zeurus narrowed his eyes as he spoke from his memories.


    Demon Lord Negura spread destruction and ughter, but humanfolk flourished further, managing to push back the demons.


    Negura had an abundance of pride and was easy to handle in that regard. Thanks to that, three-quarters of the continent fell under the humanfolks reign, but thinking about it nowwe might have been better off going all out topletely erase all of the demons. Shildonia shook her head with a deep sigh, uttering words of regret.


    With a shared effort, the utter obliteration of the entire demon race most likely was not impossible. However, that would also result in tremendous sacrifices on the humanfolks side, so they couldnt afford to do the final step.


    Hm?


    There, Zeurus seemingly caught on to something, and looked at the ceiling.


    Whats wrong, did somebody contact you? Shildonia asked, understanding that dragons wouldmunicate with sounds humans couldnt pick up.


    Zeurus seemed to be thinking about something, and then judged that there was no use hiding it, reporting it to the two.


    I received information from Irumera. A demon has arrived, and has run into your allies


    Listening that far, Kyle shot up like a puppet having its strings pulled.


    Rest assured, they are not fighting, and I will not allow them to eitherThough let me tell you, if you dare to use this ce as a fighting ground, you will make me your enemy. Zeurus warned Kyle, but even if he epted this, sitting around while a demon was present was impossible for him, so he ran back to his allies.


    This Kyle human is quite courageous. Zeurus watched Kyle run off, praising him for not flinching despite being red at by Zeurus.


    Many humans would probably pass out from sheer pressure when dealing with an Ancient Dragon.


    Yeah, he is the one swinging my sword, so thats the least I expect from him. Shildonia crossed her arms, nodding.


    <em>Shes taken quite a liking to him, I see.</em>


    Zeurus thought to himself, but as old friends, seeing Shildonias smile made him swallow his words.


    And its not just Kyle. Even hispanions are a sight to beholdQuite delightful, if I do say so myself.


    She showed a peaceful smile she never could afford to sh during her time as the [Magic King]. Spurred on by that, Zeurus joined in with a faint smirk of his.


    Kyle ran back to his allies as fast as his feet carried himonly to find them the way he had left them.


    Ah, are you finished talking? Lieze called out to him, with a cup of tea in hand.


    Why are you so out of breath? Urza tilted her head, holding some sweets in her hand.


    Were you worried about your own share? Already toote for that, buddy. Seran proimed with a rxed tone of voice, munching up Kyles share of sweets.


    Kyle felt relief at seeing the group the same way as always, but at the same time, he lost all the strength in his body. Only Erina greeted Kyle with a Wee back, sounding relieved at his safe return, which healed Kyle by a great bit.


    I mean, its great that youre safe and all, and that attitude of yours is a relief to see, butWhy are you eating together with that demon?


    At a location a bit further away sat Yuriga, her back towards the wall, ring at Kyles group. In her hand, she had the sweets Lieze made.


    Well, you knowit would have felt weird if we were the only ones eating, so I shared some with her.


    Seeing Liezes innocent smile, Kyle massaged his temple to soothe the iing pain.


    Listen, shes a demon. The mortal enemy of all humanfolk, and normally youd be fighting to the death! Kyle urged them to have a higher perception of danger, but Lieze just awkwardly scratched her cheek.


    I know that, but


    No, you dont. Not in the slightest, Kyle let out a deep sigh.


    To Kyle, who had fought in the [Great Invasion], the demons are an existence that should receive harsher treatment than just total annihtion. However, in this current timeline where the Great Invasion has yet to happen, the demons have be more of a vague and distant existence, which is why especially Lieze and Urza were far too rxed. On top of that, the two fought Yuriga with everything they had, so they were plenty aware of how strong she was. Yet, there was no resemnce of tension or sense of danger to be found.


    <em>It makes sense that they understood her through their fightbut to think they would feel a sense of closeness towards a demon of all things.</em>


    Kyle had his own gripes with the situation, but ming the others about that would benefit nobody.


    Rest assured, I received orders from the Demon Lord-sama that I am not to kill any humans as much as possible. I dont n on doing anything to you. Yuriga eximed while ying with the snack in her hand, not a shed of joy or excitement in her voice.


    Personally, I wouldnt mind going for a rematch forst time


    You will only pile shame on top of shame, so give up.


    Seran tried to lightly provoke her, but she showed no intention of answering, simply averting her face.


    I was careful, but she really shows no signs of wanting to fight. Not even a provocation gets her to moveAt the very least, right now, we should be fine. Seran whispered into Kyles ear.


    Luckily, Seran was careful enough for the entire group, but he also didnt emit more hostility than necessary.


    I dont n on asking what you people are doing here. Thats why, dont bother with me. Yuriga proimed, now fully ignoring Kyle and his group.


    When Kyle heard of a demon having arrived, he felt the blood rush to his head, but now hes calmed down a lot more. Although this was purely a coincidence, he would love to use this meeting to gather as much information as possible. Even if by forcewould be an option, but Yuriga showed no intention of fighting, and that would make the dragons his enemy. Right when he wondered what to do, Zeurus and Shildonia returned.


    Spotting Zeurus, Yuriga showed a polite greeting. Shildonia saw this, and found reason in what Zeurus said about the demons visiting him being very righteous. Not to mention that Yuriga proceeded under the pretense that Kyles group wasnt even present.


    Dragon King-sama, I have a letter from the Demon Lord-sama.


    For crying out loud, this time its the demonsYou stopped by just the other day, so what is it now? Zeurusined, but Yuriga showed a reaction.


    What are you referring to?


    Exactly what I said. Just five days ago, one of your demons came to meet me, and now again


    Seeing Yuriga bewildered had Zeurus confused himself.


    Thest visit under the Demon Lord-samas orders should have been three years agoAnd yet, five days prior to today?


    No mistaking it, five days ago a demon came here to visit me. It was also a face I hadnt seen beforeSo, he wasnt one of your envoys? Zeurus was starting to get flustered himself, remembering something. Nothat demon never directly stated he was sent by the Demon LordSince it was never at a regr interval, I didnt think much about itso you dont know who that was?


    Yuriga didnt answer at first, simply lost in thought.


    I have no knowledge of this demonHowever, there is no other envoy sent here under the Demon Lord-samas orders except me.


    How could this happenThen I told a random fellow about Ghrud. Zeurus put his hand on his forehead, shaking his head.

 Book 4: Chapter 14

    Book 4: Chapter 14


    Who is this Ghrud? A dragon?


    It has nothing to do with you.


    Shildonia asked a question, but Zeurus expression grew grim. He clearly didnt want to be asked about that.


    Its already toote for that. Weve heard about it, so tell us the details.


    However, seeing that Shildonia didnt let up, he sighed and continued.


    Ghrud is the youngest dragon living in this area, and mygrandchild.


    Grandchild?! Shildonia raised a shocked voice. Wait! Your only child should be Mearle. Are you saying that you kept one a secret?


    No, my only child is MearleGhrud is Mearles child. Zeurus exined.


    Standing at the summit of all living beings on earth, dragons have a rtively low birth rate. A male and female dragon enter a reproductive period only about once or twice their entire lives, and if they find a partner, they give birth to a child. Zeurus only child was a female dragon, and Shildonia remembered that she had already passed her reproductive period.


    However, that Mearle was supposed to have passed away during <strong>that incident</strong> way before the time my real body was even alive.


    Thats correctYou most likely didnt know either, but before she died, Mearle gave birth to an eggas a memento of her existence, you could say. Remembering the daughter that passed before himself, Zeurus eyes were filled with pain and sadness.


    The existence of this egg was hidden from everybody who wasnt a dragon, which exined why Shildonia didnt know of this. Luckily, despite the weakened Mearle, the egg managed to survive, and it took thousands of years for it to hatch.


    I cannot make any more offspring. So to me, he is the final dragon inheriting my blood.


    If he was of direct descent from Zeurus himself, that would make his blood the noblest in the entire dragon race. Of course, this was a story of a thousand years in the future, but Ghrud would eventually rise to be the leader of all dragons living in the World Tree.


    What youre thinking is absolutely correct. Eventually, he will rise to govern the dragon race as a whole. That is why Ive been training him ever since a young age. Zeurus showed a nostalgic gaze as he spoke of the past. He possesses the role of carrying our past and duty, the testament of Divine Dragon Valzed, and our responsibility to keep bnce in the worldand as a result of that, he stoppeding back to the World Tree half a year ago. Zeurus had a distant look in his eyes.


    So basically, he ran away from home? Shildonia said in disbelief.


    I wont deny that.


    Then the dragon that has been spotted frequently in human territory was Ghrud?


    Most likelyI simply taught him what is right and wrong, only the best for him in mind, and yet this happenedhe is barely 500 years old


    Of course, you moron. If you just push logic and justice into a young childs head every single day, they wont be able to endure much of that. Shildonia argued. He must have too much stress built up. 500 yearsthat would be a young adult in human terms. Too much pressure made him explode, surely.


    It may be a young adult in the eyes of a human, but to dragons, Ghruds age was even below that.


    So the whole reason for this ruckus is a dragon running away from home? You cant make this up, really. Seran said, not bothered at all.


    Unable to bear with the strict treatment at home, he ran awaySounds typical.


    Lieze came to the conclusion that humans and dragons werent all that different.


    And if he went to bars or started smoking, hed be an actual delinquent. Urza sighed, as her image of the dragons changed quite a bit.


    And, you told this suspicious demon about Ghrud, is what Im guessing here. Shildonia put one finger on her brow, thinking.


    I-IndeedI actually didnt n on doing so, but


    What kind of demon was it?


    Yuriga had stayed quiet until then, now breaking into the conversation with a stern expression.


    They called themselves Targ. Because they named themselves without much hesitation, it gave them a friendly impressionand they talked a lot.


    To a demon, a name was a big thing, so unless they were talking with a fellow demon, they would not drop their name this easily. Although it was in the presence of a dragon, that act alone was quite peculiar. While remembering his conversation with Targ, Zeurus expression grew grimmer the longer it went on.


    At first, we talked about trifling matters such as the weather or my healthand then they started to press further on certain topicsI dont know why, but in the heat of the moment, I told them about Ghrud.


    He probably was lured around by the nose with some dirty techniques, grumbling about Ghrud in his half-absent mind.


    When I told Targ about Ghrud, they seemed oddly happy and leftBeing this careless, my age has taken a toll on me.


    Basically, this was the result of Targs talking skill, and the misinterpretation of Zeurus, assuming Targ to be an envoy of the demon lord. Though imperfect, the Demon Lord had been in regr contact with the dragons, so the trust from this fact dulled Zeurus ability to judge.


    So, why do you just let Ghrud roam free? Hes your important sessor, no? Kyle asked, to which Zeurus shook his head.


    I cant bring a dragon who discarded their duty home. I cannot get involved with the way it is right now. That is ourw, Zeurus said with a resentful tone. If only he returns out of his own free willthat is why the best I can do is wait. Zeurus surely would be able to change thew if he wished, but that would mean he used his influence for his personal interest, and that is something someone with power should never do.


    Bound byw as alwaysSo, should we bring Ghrud back ourselves? Shildonia offered, to which Zeurus eyes opened wide.


    What?


    A dragon wont be able to bring him back, right? Then we will either convince him or drag him back by force. There would be no problem then, right?


    That is trueHmmm Zeurus was hesitating, to which Shildonia followed up with more pressure.


    Not to mention that we cant ignore Ghrud any more than this, he has already negatively influenced the humanfolk territory. Dragons are supposed to keep bnce in the world, no?


    I got it. Zeurus nodded, to which Shildonia smiled at Kyle.


    To Kyle, this was a very beneficial condition. It allowed him to create a debt with Zeurus. However, bringing back a dragon safe and sound, he had no idea how difficult that would even turn out to be.


    However, I have a condition. That demon will be acting together with you.


    Wha?!


    Not only Kyle and his group, but even Yuriga let out a dumbfounded voice.


    I dont know what goal this Targ demon has. However, if its involved with Ghrud, then it would lead to a fierce battle. If you have that demon with you, you might be able to talk things out, right?


    That is true, but


    Kyle looked at Yuriga, who also seemed bewildered.


    Of course, this would be a request I have from you, so you can decline if you want to, Zeurus asked Yuriga, who thought about it for a moment, and then slowly nodded.


    My order from the Demon Lord-sama said to keep a friendly rtionship with the dragons, so I cannot decline this request. At the same timethis is a failure on our side. I cannot ignore any demon that would work against the will of the Demon Lord-sama.


    Yuriga had no duty of listening to Zeurus request. However, her position forced her to help the dragons, and she couldnt afford to let this unidentified demon called Targ do as he pleased without any orders from the demon lord.


    Not to mentionit appears I have some sort of connection with these peopleso if they were willing to.


    Now Yuriga looked at Kyles group, seeking confirmation.


    Well, the circumstances ask for it Seran seemed somewhat okay at least.


    Lieze and Urza had no objections either, and Erina said shed leave it to everyone, keeping up her same attitude. However, Kyle was the only one who didnt agree with this. A feeling of anger and displeasure filled his chest.


    I understand how you feel. However, we need as much help as possible for this incident. Shildonia guessed his feelings, calling out to him.


    He knew that receiving help from a demon is a chance he could not discard. However, demons were the monsters who stole his hometown, his family, his friends, hisrades, his beloved ones, everything from him. His hatred for them had no bounds. If possible, he would have preferred to cut her down right now, and acting together was something he didnt want to ept.


    Kyle, your face is scary. Zeurus-san is giving you a chance, so dont be like that.


    Its as Lieze said, you need to adapt to the situation.


    The only reason Kyle could hold himself back at this very moment is that his loved ones were with him. Hearing Liezes and Urzas voices, he felt his restless heart calming down, and his feelingsing back under his control.


    Yeah, in this case, we should probably work togetherGot it, lets pair up. However, I dont n on giving you any orders, so I wont listen to yours either. Were on equal terms, got it? Kyle sighed, and convinced himself that this would be fine, agreeing to move together with the demon.


    That works best for me. Yuriga nodded.


    And once that was resolved, they immediately said their goodbyes to Zeurus, and departed.


    After they left, Zeurus returned to his dragon shape, and ordered Irumera.


    Irumera, you follow them.


    M-Me?! But, thew? Irumera let out a shocked voice.


    Im not telling you to help them. Watch them from afar. As this is rted to Ghrud, we are not entirely unrted.


    He was simply tasked to follow Kyles group and watch over them.


    However, you cannot directly talk with Ghrud. He has toe back out of his own ord, not influenced by us dragons. That is ourw. Zeurus spoke that far and showed something that resembled a self-deprecating smile. Law, is it


    Thew of dragons was transcribed by the Divine Dragon Valzed so as to introduce caution against their overpowering strength. That was not wrong, but Zeurus didnt see it as entirely right and worthy of being followed strictly. However, it was far toote to change it now.


    Younglings are easy to look down on humanfolk, and you are one of the biggest representatives of that trait. That is why I want you to go with them. So that you learn from them, ande back a wiser dragon.


    L-Learn? From humans? I dont understand much about demons, but why is there such a need to care about such fragile and minuscule beings such as humans?


    To Irumera, humans were like ants, an existence he could crush with a single step.


    You will understand it one day. Whether human or demonand even dragon, we dont share too many differences. That fate willugh at all of us, shower us with absurdity.


    Coming from the strongest and oldest dragon currently alive, these words may sound fragile and senile, but the meaning behind them was far too heavy for Irumera to counter with anything.


    ***


    That being the case, Ill be observing all of you. Irumera grouped up with everyone in front of the World Tree, exining the circumstances with clear exhaustion in his voice.


    I dont mind, butdont pull us down, alright?


    Irumeras face tightened up, being forced to listen to Serans cheeky attitude. However, Lieze smacked her fist into his head, so that case was resolved somewhat peacefully.


    Now, how should we even look for Ghrud Kyle started thinking.


    If they couldnt even find Ghrud, there was no trying to convince him either.


    I do not know where Ghrud is hiding. At the very least, he has not left this Eddos country you call it. I was looking for him from time to time, but to no avail.


    Oh? I thought you werent supposed to interact with him? Urza asked.


    M-My duty is to act as a guard! So I was going around gathering information! Not to mention that Ghrud is something like a younger brother to me Irumera responded, but thatst part was in an oddly quiet voice.


    However, that would mean we have to look around the entire country. Recklessly running around doesnt always bear fruit. Kyle was thinking to himself, but he couldnte up with any better conclusion.


    UmI went ahead and gathered any information from the witnesses. Erina carefully spoke up, taking out a map.


    Written on the map were locations and times where the dragon was spotted.


    Ohhh, thatll be helpfulThough, it seems to be rather irregrTrying to guess his location will be hard just with that. Kyle looked at the map, unable to find any connection between the locations and times.


    So, as an ideawe could ask the dark elves for their assistance? They are the ones who know the most about this forest. Wherever this Ghrud-san may be hiding, he must have left behind some traces.


    Kyle nodded after hearing about Erinas idea.


    The dark elves, huhI guess they would be our best bet.


    The dark elves surely have their own share of troubles, so surely they would be willing to assist us.


    Kyle remembered Paserane and Roas.


    If were going to search for Ghrud, we would most likely have to enter the territory of the dark elves, so we would have to interact with them eventually. If so, clearing up things immediately would probably be safer. So, lets go meet the dark elves. Kyle made his decision, and everyone immediately prepared for departure.


    We should head out right away then. Lieze gathered up all their belongings and looked in a certain direction.


    It will take us two days at leastItd be great if we had a faster way of going. Urza opened up the map, also looking in a certain direction as well.


    YeahIf we could fly through the sky, wed make it there in a heartbeat. Kyle focused his gaze in a certain direction.


    So that we dont run into anyplications on the way, itd be best if we could move as fast as possible. Seran nced in a certain direction, grinning.


    Indeed. On a side note, during our oath, I once asked to ride a dragon in an emergency situation. Shildonia showed a fiendish smirk, as she looked in a certain directiondirectly at Irumera.


    Get on.


    Receiving expectant gazes from the entire group, Irumera turned his back to the group.


    Like a single lifeform. Yuriga didnt know if she should be impressed or bewildered.


    Ahaha Erina shed a simple smile, as she was somewhat used to it at this point.


    Like this, humans, demons, and dragons came together in their search for another dragon. Since the creation of this world, this was the first time humans and demons, as well as a dragon who most definitely remained neutral, worked together for a temporary ceasefire.


    Well, the job is about bringing home a minor dragon, so this is just all over the ce.


    Dont say that


    Shildonia didnt hold back in her phrasing, earning a sharp retort from Kyle.

 Book 4: Chapter 15

    Book 4: Chapter 15


    AmazingSo this is what it feels like to fly through the sky Lieze basked in the wind hitting her, speaking in admiration.


    The scenery is beautifulits like a sea of trees Urzas golden hair fluttered in the wind, as she spoke in awe.


    Kyle and his friends all were riding on Irumeras back, soaring through the sky. Even into the horizon, the forests of Eddos continued. As humans didnt grow wings, this kind of scenery was usually something unattainable for humans, so naturally, Lieze and Urzas eyes were sparkling in excitement at this baffling sight in front of them. However, its not like they could afford to take it so easily.


    Hey, make some more room over there. Seran pushed Kyle.


    I dont have much space here eitherWait, stop pushing! Ill fall for good! Kyle pushed him back.


    Hey, I cant get a good view here, so let me get on top of you.


    Dont climb on me! Also, you can just erase your own body, right?!


    Shildonia climbed on Kyle, resting on his shoulders.


    You fools! Dont cause a ruckus on my back! Irumerained as Kyles group did whatever they pleased.


    Even if Irumera was a gigantic beast, packing seven people on his back was difficult. Not to mention that this was his first experience of letting somebody right on his back, so he had to be careful to not identally drop them. Yet, they were making a party like this.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    Indeed, what a sightErina, would you like some as well?


    AhThank you very much


    Shildonia offered some sweets to Erina.


    Umwhat about you, Yuriga?


    Dont bother with me.


    Lieze wanted to offer Yuriga some sweets as well, only to be rejected mercilessly.


    Dont start a party on my back!


    Some trouble happened here and there, but they managed to reach their location in the blink of an eye, which would usually have taken several days.


    Irumera descended at theke Kyles group ran into Paserane and Roas. If they went to the vige of dark elves immediately, it would only end in fighting, so Erina offered in a calm tone.


    She should be guarding this area around here. So if we step into this area, she should approach us.


    PaseraneI just hope she actually even listens to us.


    Kyle remembered the fury Paserane had shown towards the poachers.


    She will, shes our best bet. If we tried it with anybody elsenegotiations would surely fail.


    Sowith Irumera present, itll make things clear that the dragons are involved, right.


    I dont n on participating in these negotiations, remember?


    As Erina and Kyle were discussing things, Irumera once again emphasized that his role was to observe the situation, not breaking that limit no matter what.


    No, you just have to stay with us.


    Kyles calctions should be fine as long as he is around.


    The problem is the possible condition that shell give us in return for helping.


    Yes, they most likely wont help us for nothing, Erina answered, making Kyle think.


    Itd make things a lot easier if they just epted moneybut I bet that wont happen.


    Dark elves wouldnt even be able to use the moneyWhat I could think of is helping with the poachers.


    The poachers evidently were the biggest problem for Paserane and the dark elves, so Kyles group could handle that in some way and possibly get the dark elves help that way.


    By the way, Kyle, what if we actually run into Ghrud? Urza asked a crucial question.


    First, talk things out. If he knows that were moving under Zeurus request, he wont be able to ignore us.


    The other individual is a logical being. Theres always a good chance rational conversation would work. Not like they couldnt just use force, but fighting a dragon wasnt something youd just do on a whim.


    Indeed, as long as we dont set up anything, it shouldnt turn into any abrupt fightThat aligns with Zeurus wish, right?


    Naturally. I wont do something so violent. Irumera let out a snort at Shildonias question.


    Kyle nced at Yuriga just to make sure, but she showed no signs of interrupting them. With that, it was decided they would first talk things out.


    When trying to bring back a youngd who ran away from home, what would you even talk aboutWhat kind of person is Ghrud? Kyle asked Irumera, who showed a bit of hesitation.


    He can be a bit imprudent, and hes very frank.


    Basically, hes no thinker, and short-temperedEasy to respond to provocation. Also, we heard rumours about there being a human-sized silhouette around him whenever he approached the town. Do you have any idea about that?


    A silhouette? Are you saying that Ghrud was moving together with humanfolk? That hardly sounds usible. Irumera immediately denied that idea.


    We have witnesses saying that, but no urate way to prove thatJust to confirm one more time, Ghrud left the World Tree half a year ago, right?


    Thats right.


    So, the sightings happened around a month ago, so then Kyle was thinking, when he seemingly realized something and looked around him.


    The scent of blood.


    Kyle started running, with Kyle and the others running after him.


    Reaching the source of this stench, they found Roas, currently on the verge of death. He had trouble breathing, as he leaned against the root of arge tree, his body riddled with cuts and stab wounds, even arrows sticking inside of him, coloring his snow-white body blood red.


    Roas!


    Erina started running towards him, immediately starting first-aid treatment to stop the bleeding.


    Ohhh, my maidento think I would meet you during my final moments, it appears as if there was meaning in my life after all


    Even though his eyes were empty and devoid of any energy, Roas attitude was never changing.


    Stop talking! Your wounds are deep, but we can save you! Lieze put bandages on his body, making him drink magic medicine.


    Slowly but steadily, his wounds recovered.


    You have my eternal gratitude, my maidensmy regenerative ability was barely enough to keep me alive


    Roas evidently recovered, as he looked around, spotting Yuriga.


    Is thata demon maiden?! This is my first time seeing oneI see, a maiden is still a maiden after all


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    Kyle couldnt help but think that he was fine with anybody as long it was a woman.


    We also have unicorns in our territoryand theyre all the same. Yuriga looked at Roas with a cold gaze. Unicorns really lose all their sight around them as soon as a woman is involved.


    What are you saying, I dont feel that way towards that female dragon behindWait, why is a dragon here?!


    Because Irumera was so big, Roas only realized it now.


    Wha? Irumera, you were a female?


    Lieze was surprised for a different reason.


    Cant you tell by looking at me? Irumeras tone had this What are you talking about sound to it.


    Its hard to tellAh, and youre a maiden as well


    I am still 600 years old! My time to bear a youngling is still far in the future! How imprudent, really. Irumerained.


    Seran was Seran as always, thinking that he might try his luck with Yuriga since she was still a virgin, but he realized that this might prove fatal, so he gave up.


    Anyway, tell us what happenedWhere is Paserane?


    The conversation had started to drift apart, but the moment Kyle brought up that name, Erina realized that Paserane was not with Roas.


    Thats right! What happened to Paserane-san?! Dont tell me Erina assumed the worst, her face growing pale.


    I can somewhat guess what happenedMust have had the tables turned on you by the poachers, right? Kyles assumption had Roas nod, his expression showing clear pain and suffering, as he started exining what happened.


    After splitting up with Kyles group, Roas and Paserane chased after the poachers and found their stronghold. They managed to hide their tracks quite well, but because Paserane thoroughly analyzed every small track she found, she managed to trace them back to this ce. Normally, she would call for her allies, but the poachers seemingly were preparing to retreat, and she couldnt let them leave this easily.


    The poachers were around ten in number, so with wit and talent, it should be doablethinking that, however, turned out to be a fatal mistake. In fact, this had all been a n to lure in dark elves and unicorns who overestimated their luck. Paserane and Roas moved in for a surprise attack, but they were soon surrounded by an ambush who hid inside the grass, marking their scent with feces of the animals living in the forest.


    They clearly were skilled hunters knowing how to mark their scent and y with the vision of a dark elf and Unicorn, as they first threws at Paserane and Roas, sealing their movement. Following that, they fired off arrows to attack from a distance, and at the end of this coordinated attack, Paserane fell off Roas. After that, they tried their best to resist, but the second they were ambushed, they had already lost. Roas managed to break free from the, but could only focus on running away on his own.


    I abandoned PaseraneOf course, I was hoping to reach our allies and ask for help, but I only made it this farAll I could do was abandon her, nothing will change that fact. Roas med himself.


    No, you did well. Thanks to you escaping, Paserane might still be alive.


    R-Really?!


    Are you sure?!


    Not only Roas, but Erina also raised voices of joy.


    Yeah, theres a good chance that you could return with allies, so they probably are keeping her as a hostage.


    Kyle knew that this was highly wishful thinking, but acting under the pretense of her being alive would make things a lot easier.


    T-Then, we need to go right away! Roas tried to forcefully push up his body, but he immediately copsed again.


    Dont move just yet.


    UrkBut while Im here, Paserane willYet I cant move! Roas cursed his own inability.


    However, it was actually Lieze who forced him to copse, offering him ap pillow while she nursed him back to health. Kyle watched this, cursing Roas with a re, when Erina spoke up.


    Hey, Roas, what is this?


    Erina pointed at a single sheet of paper, looking like a map, which had fallen out of the bag attached to Roas back. It seemed to be almost identical to the one Erina possessed.


    Ahh, that was used by Paserane to mark down those guys movements so she could better track themWhat about it?


    Erina took out her own map,paring it with Paseranes. And then, she caught on to something.


    This is weird. The movement from the poachers and the sightings of the dragonare ovepping.


    What did you say? Kyle looked at the map himself, finding the same result that Erina did.


    It was like the poachers were using the dragon sightings as a shadow for their own work.


    They are using Ghrud to confuse the humans and dark elves?


    If a dragon was out and about, as long as you didnt have a death wish, you would not approach this area under any means. At the same time, the people who knew how the dragon would move could use this to their advantage. The only reason nobody even could have anticipated this answer was because no person would expect the poachers and a dragon to work together.


    I-Its true that I often saw a dragon up and about while we were searching for the poachers, butare you saying that was on purpose? Roas said it like he had trouble believing it.


    Waitthat would mean that Ghrud and the humanfolknot to mention the poachers are working together! Irumera raised a voice filled with fury as if that kind of conclusion was sphemy.


    Of course, he most likely doesnt actively work together with them. Either he is being used, or controlled.


    Shildonia was knowledgeable about dragons, and started thinking.


    C-Controlled?! That shouldnt be!


    It is quite difficult, but not unfeasibleEspecially for a young dragon who has barely lived 500 years, his mind and will must be rtively weak.


    Irumera was in shock, not epting something like this to be possible, but Shildonia was quite serious about it. The magic to control monsters of even mythical beasts existed. And the sess rate of such magic relied on the targets strength of will. For example, controlling an insect is an easy feat. However, when ites to dragons, who stand at the peak of all life, it is mostly regarded as impossible. However, that would be the only reason a dragon would work together with poachers.


    Tskthis is why humanfolk are just! Irumera threw words of disgust into the room.


    Naturally, her fury was more than gratified with the possibility of her younger brother being controlled. However, nobody in Kyles group wanted to ept that this anger was directed at all of humanfolk. Shildonia sought to dissolve that anger, and began telling a story.


    HmmIrumera, do you know the story of the Bikiol, who they called the Dragon of Evil?


    Of course I do, what about it?


    With the name of the Dragon of Evil, known to be the vilest dragon of all, thrown into the conversation, Irumeras mood dropped even further. This was a story of more than several centuries ago, when an Ancient Dragon with the same power as Zeurus, Bikiol, was still alive and his ambitions aze, was trying to use his strength to usurp the entire world and make it his own.


    From the view of the dragons under Divine Dragon Valzed, aiming to protect hisw, this was regarded as an act of madness. Needless to say, it turned into a great war that not only involved the dragons with Zeurus at their heart, but also humanfolk. In this war, Zeurus daughter Mearle suffered critical injuries, and passed away because of them. Finally, Bikiol was in by a hero that rose from the humanfolk. However, he himself turned into a part of the history of the dragons that none of them wanted to ever bring up again.


    So, with the Dragon of Evil Bikiol as an example, should all dragons be regarded as evil?


    Dont joke around! That is a crime Bikiol alonemitted, and ming it on the entire dragon race, what vile humiliation Irumera spoke that far, and came to a halt.


    She was a clever individual, and must understand what Shildonia was trying to say. Reproaching all of humanfolk for this one incident with Ghrud would be the exact same.


    And, it is not as if the controlled Ghrud has no me to carry at allAfter all, he broke thew that was supposed to contain him.


    Hmph!


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    Unable to counter Shildonias valid argument, Irumera simply averted her face with a sour look.


    Well, we will be able to filter out the details after capturing the poacherswhere are they?


    Are you willing to save us? I feel rather hesitant to ask a man of this, but thank you, and please take care of Paserane.


    Seeing Kyle show determination, Roas bowed his head. His tone and voice were always cheerful and light, but his feelings towards Paserane were serious.


    We also have a lot relying on this, so dont worry about itWe might need to ask for your helpter, so just keep that in mind. Kyle said with a faint smirk.

 Book 4: Chapter 16

    Book 4: Chapter 16


    After regaining her consciousness, Paserane first realized that she was on the ground, tied up in a. She was surrounded by around twenty poachers, moving around wildly. As Paserane was familiar with the forest, she realized this area was familiar. As the dragon was often spotted around here, it was regarded as off-limits. The poachers seemingly were using this location as their gathering spot. Paserane seemingly must have fought while being unconscious, because her body hurt with every small move, riddled with wounds and injuries. She most likely wouldnt be able to break free out of the.


    Herst memory was Roas escaping with his injuries, so that was at least some kind of final grace. Realizing that Paserane had woken up, the man she assumed to be the leader approached her, looking down at her in disgust. Right as Paserane wanted to open her mouth, the man mmed his foot right into her abdomen.


    Gah!


    Naturally, she was unable to evade this attack, groaning in agony, but somehow managed to keep her consciousness connected.


    Shut your mouth. Hearing human words from you ck long-ears is nothing but displeasure for us.


    ck long-ears was a derogatory term towards dark elves.


    Jeezhaving myrades killed by such a pseudo-human


    As there had been casualties in their previous fight, the man cursed Paserane with harsh words. Learning that her final arrownded at its target, Paserane felt some relief that eased her pain.


    Will that Unicorne back, I wonder.


    Another man called out to the leader, who nodded.


    Most likely. That Unicorn wont sacrifice his rider, especially if its a womanHowever, the morning will soone, so whether ites back or notDepends on the final job.


    UnderstoodStill, what good luck that dragon brought us. Thanks to it, we managed to finish our ns earlier than anticipated.


    It almost feels like a shame that we can only control the dragon for a few more days


    Fool. Whats important is that we use it for our goal. And we are slowlyWhat? The leader seemingly caught on to something and looked around.


    Finally, his gaze moved up towards the sky. Paserane thought If only I could take these people down with mewhen she realized that the air around them changed. The other poachers also felt that something was off, and immediately changed into a cautious mindset. The air grew tense, and pressure filled the air. All the birds around in the forest soared into the sky, and the monsters in the forest ran away. The reason for this was hard to decipher, but everybody felt sheer anxiety and fear crawl up their skin.


    D-Did the Unicorn return?


    This is too fast, and its not as simple as thatSomething different isapproaching The leader shortly after lost his words.


    The moment he grasped the identity of this pressure he felt, everybody had their mouths wide open, their eyes filled with confusion and disarray. In a way, they were used to this sight, but as this was outside anything they could have expected, the shock was even greater.


    Impossible! Why is theNo, thats a different dragon?!


    At that moment, a dragonIrumerasoared through the low sky and opened her mouth. The poachers reflexively imagined themselves being burned alive by the me the dragon would spew. However, no fire arrived. Instead, an ear-splitting roar filled the air.


    Goaaaaaaaah!!


    The dragons roar could make your soul as a whole shake, utterly chaining down the poachers who just started moving. Aiming for that moment, the attack began.


    The first wave of attack consisted of arrows. As the poachers attention was diverted by the dragon, Urza, who had snuck up on the branch of a tree, fired off the arrows with the help of her summon Wind Spirit Sylphid. As they were fired indiscriminately, not many men were injured, but it was more than plenty to leave them in disarray, fulfilling its job perfectly. Then, three shadows appeared from the thicket.


    First came Kyle and Seran, running at the speed of the wind, as they struck down any men in their way, with Lieze after them, clearing up any stranglers. Out of all the poachers present, after roughly 20 seconds following the dragons appearance, half of them had been rendered unable to fight. Some of the poachers saw this sudden turn of events, attempting to run away, but the arrows fired by Erina finished them off, unable to move.


    Urk!


    However, some of the poachers managed to get up quickly. The leader of the poachers realized that no arrowsnded near Paserane, and judged that this was a rescue mission, immediately moving to take her hostage. However, a white silhouetteRoas immediately interrupted. Then again, he only had eyes for Paserane, so anybody in the way was mercilessly sted away.


    Out of my way!


    The leader suffered a direct ramming attack from Roas. With any normal horse, the man would have been blown off, but as he was hit by a Unicorn with its horn, it stabbed right into his chest.


    Get off! Roas shook his head, sending the man flying.


    He was mmed into a nearby tree and passed out before he could even raise a scream. Like this, the surprise attack ended shortly after it began, and the number of poachers had gone down drastically, and yet in this disadvantageous situation, they did not lose their calmalmost eerily enough.


    Lieze was facing two of the stranglers, and most certainly did not let down her guard, but she was taken by surprise because of the two mens actions. One of them suddenly stepped backward, walking behind hisrades back, hiding from Liezes sight. He used the longsword in his hand to <strong>stab through his own ally</strong>, aiming the de at Lieze.


    Wha?!


    The man who was stabbed looked down at the hole in his abdomen in shock, as the other man pushed his human shield forwards towards Lieze. She reflexively fought back with her fist, but that didnt work against the human shield who had already died, giving her no more options to stop the iing attack. Right as the de was about to stab her, Yuriga broke between the two, striking the two men away to send them flying with her bare fist, which contained more strength than the average Wild Boar ramming attack.


    Ah


    Lieze stood still in a daze, only to immediately shake her head, attempting to thank Yuriga. However, she immediately moved away from that ce, not even giving Lieze a nce. At around the same time, Kyle and the others finished striking down thest stragglers. Roughly 50 seconds after Irumeras roar, only his group stood on their feet.


    Why do I have toIm supposed to be an observer


    After they finished clearing up the area and restraining the poachers, Irumera sighed in disbelief at his own actions. Of course, since she simply let out a roar while flying in the sky, it was hard to say she directly contributed, but that didnt leave her any less satisfied. Shildonia observed this and attempted to cheer her up.


    Dont be like that, we were dealing with a hostage situation here. Also, they used him, remember? I bet you wanted to get some revenge for what they did, right?


    Erina offered Paserane some magic medicine as well, to which she swiftly improved.


    To think I would end up being savedby that Erina of all people Paserane was still a bit under the weather, as she shed a weak smile.


    You saved me many more times than that, Paserane-san. Erina looked after her, tearing up a bit. The fact that you cared for me, a half, with such passionI wont ever forget that.


    I see Paserane showed a faint smile, only for her serious expression to return.


    There was still something left she had to do.


    At the same time, Kyles group was searching around the corpses of the poachers.


    I was nning to at least leave them alive, but


    Seran flung his leg at a man who copsed on the ground, turning his face upwards. Both Kyle and Seran attempted to avoid the enemys vital points, but they had all been decimated after the fight.


    They drank poison, alright. Most likely had it stored in their teethTo ensure they wouldnt leak any information if they got captured and torturedBut, why be so persistent?


    You wouldnt often see information being protected with human lives like this.


    Justwho are these people? Lieze walked towards them with a pale face.


    When Kyle saw the dire situation Lieze had previously been in, he himself felt a cold sweat run down his back. Now he was left with an uncertain feeling in his stomach at the fact that Yuriga was the one who had saved Lieze. Yet, that Yuriga in question had already moved away from the group, as if to say that she had nothing to do with this.


    Being able to discard ones allies for the greater causeThis recklessness, is it possibly Kyle looked through the chest pocket of the leader, who had been previously killed by Roas.


    And then, his bad premonition turned out to be true. He found a small metallic coin, engraved with a painting of a goddess carrying a human child. It was the holy token any Mera follower kept on them.


    So they were Mera followers after all.


    This isthe Mera cult.


    Lieze and Urza both grew pale. They had only heard about this from Kyle himself, but experiencing an encounter directly made their skin crawl in terror. Especially Urza, who was always regarded as a target by them, covered her long ears and shivered in anxiety.


    But, why are they going around poaching like this?


    Id love to ask them about itLuckily, we seem to have some survivors left.


    Most of the poachers had been killed off, but three seemingly managed to survive. They were the ones who tried to run away during the fight, shot in the feet by Erina. ording to Roas, they were the ones who nned the ambush. Since they didnt attempt to kill themselves, they most likely didnt belong to the Mera cult. Maybe some hired soldiers of sorts.


    Then well go right ahead andAh, wait!


    They tied them up in a simple way, right about to question them, when Paserane shot up and dashed towards them, emitting clear killing intent. In her hand, she had a dagger, so when Urza realized this, she frantically stopped her.


    Let go! These bastards! These bastards just!


    Having herrades killed, her friends the Unicorns hunted, and even with her own life almost at their hands, Paseranes anger was more than gratified.


    We need to question them. Killing them here will give us nothing. Kyle said, and together with Roas and Erina somehow managed to calm down Paserane.


    As she still wasnt back to her full strength, she could not break free from them either.


    Now then, I hope youll give me some worthwhile answers. Im not taking any silence for an answer, and if you dont spit it out, youll have to die. However, if you give me the answers I wantIll let you go this once. However, if we run into you again, we wont hold back then. If you dont want to die, then leave this ce and live the rest of your lives in peace.


    When Kyle said let you go, Paseranes entire body emitted a raging fury, but Erina soothed her. The three poachers frantically nodded, so Kyle started questioning them.


    First, are you also Mera followers?


    N-No! We are normal hunters, hired for this job.


    Or so they called themselves, but they were ready to offer their help for poaching like this, so they clearly werent just any average hunters.


    Why were you hunting Unicorns?


    Of course, for the horns. They apparently needed a great amount of them for a strong healing medicine, which is why they gathered us


    Apparently, money was not their goal, but the horns healing effect instead.


    What were they nning on using the medicine for?


    No ideaWe were only hired to help hunt the Unicorns.


    The man said as they were all tearing up in fear.


    Then herees the most important questionhow is the dragon rted in all this? And where is it right now?


    Kyle knew that Ghrud was not near them, otherwise, Irumera would have known his location.


    T-Thats


    No need to hide it, we know that you were using the dragon.


    We were hesitant about it at firsthunting Unicorns in the forest inhabited by dark elves would be impossibleand then we heard that we could use the dragon as a guise.


    So hes being controlled. How?


    I dont know the details, only that theyre using some secret techniqueApparently, the person controlling the dragon is moving separately, and weve never met them! Theyre also the ones seen with the dragon.


    So he must be from the Mera cult as well. How many more are out there?


    I dont know. Im sure there are some, but they are all acting separatelyat the very least, there should be ten.


    Ten of themthats a lot. Kyle showed a perturbed expression.


    There could be nothing more troublesome than having this many Mera cult followers around.


    ButI heard stories of them having the dragon attack the dark elf vige the day after tomorrow.


    What?! Hearing this, Paseranes expression was filled with rage once more.


    Erina also swallowed her breath. Although she was forced to leave, it was still her hometown, so theres no way she could remain calm after hearing this.


    Why would they attack us?! What is their reason?! Paserane screamed.


    We were only hired for the hunting itself! Thats all we know! I swear! The men pleaded while cowering in fear and regret.


    At the very least, it didnt look like they were lying. Kyle judged that this would be enough of an interrogation, and decided to end it with the next question.


    Onest thing. Did you ever see a demon near your camp or with the people who hired you?


    Huh? A demon? What are you talking about?


    The men were utterly confused as the word demon was thrown into the conversation.


    If you dont know, then thats fineAlright, thats all I wanted to hear. Kyle pulled his sword, and pointed it at the men.


    They screamed in terror, cursing Kyle for breaking his promise.


    Shut up. He swung his sword, cutting through their ties. Leave immediately. Well keep your equipment with us, but if youre lucky, you might surviveGo.


    Before Kyle would change his mind, he let the three run away. Paserane evidently didnt like that fact, and red at Kyle like she was going to strangle him.


    You bastard! Why did you let them go! They killed my friends!


    In order for them to talk, this promise was necessaryand, I keep my promises, Kyle said with a serious expression, but Lieze and Urza were just looking at him in disbelief.


    I keep my promises<strong>I do</strong>, at least.


    Kyle moved his gaze, but the fiendish friend of his who should be standing there had long vanished.


    The three men ran through the forest as fast as they could. Just as Kyle said, they were given no equipment, but if they ran with all their might now, they could possibly make it back to Rinecol alive. It was a pipe dream considering how dangerous the forest was, but it was better than being dead, so they ran. However, despair blocked their path.


    Yo.


    Seran greeted the three, faintly waving his hand.


    W-What do you want?! Do you still need something?!


    Seems like you folks couldnt be more unlucky, Seran said, speaking like it wasnt even any of his business. To think <strong>wed run into each other this quickly</strong>.


    The men didnt understand what Seran was talking about. However, when Seran pulled his sword and moved ahead with one smooth motion to cut down the man standing at the front, the other two didnt take long to grasp what was happening. However, neither could react fast enough, and another of them had copsed to the ground.


    Kyle said it just now, right? If we <strong>run into you again</strong>, youre done for. Seran exined to thest man alive.


    Y-You bastards never had any intention of letting us leave alive, huh?! He screamed, but Seran wouldnt let him waste any more breath.


    Difference of opinion, my friendWell, not like it matters anymore. Serans cruel stab killed the mans scream of terror, as silence returned.


    How did it go? Kyle asked Seran, who shrugged with his shoulders as he returned.


    Nothing suspicious. They were just gunning it for the city.


    Seran was following them to ensure they didnt attempt anything fishy after they were freed, such as reuniting with their allies, but there were no signs of that.


    Right, good work out thereAlso, thats their divine punishment. Youre good with that, yeah?


    All right. Paserane still seemed bothered by this oue, but as they had saved her life, there was only so much she couldin about.


    Also, great job stopping her. You really helped out a bunch. Kyle thanked Erina.


    If not for her holding back Paserane, she might have killed them before Kyle could get any information out of them.


    No, I knew from the very beginning that while all of you would keep your promise, you definitely wouldnt forgive them, Erina said with confidence in her voice.


    Erina-chan, dont say all of you, okay? Only Kyle and Seran are this nasty.


    Thats right, we are having our own share of troubles with these guys.


    Lieze and Urza immediately denied Erinas words, but they didnt try to stop the boys either.


    <strong>Cough</strong>Anyway, we have a favor to ask of you. Were searching for the dragon they are using, and we need the help of the dark elves for that.


    So its true that they are controlling that dragon? Paserane showed a doubtful response to Kyles request.


    Looking at the situation, there seems to be no doubting that. Although I have no idea how they managed thatListen, I know dark elves dont want to get involved with humans. However, at this rate, there will be victims on both sides, so lets work together this once.


    Paserane carefully listened to Kyles words and started thinking. Nobody knew why Ghrud (controlled by the Mera cult) would attack the dark elf vige. However, as it was done by the Mera cult, who was racially biased towards anybody who wasnt a human, the answer wasnt too hard to guess.


    If we find the dragon before the attack, well head for it ourselves, but if not, we at least want to be ready to fight back at your vige, Kyle exined.


    Paserane nced behind the group, at the dragon Irumera. At the very least, it was evident they were out looking for the dragon.


    Paserane. We were both saved by these people, we have to repay the favor. As Roas had promised, he was working to convince Paserane.


    Got itThere seems to be no doubt about the dragon attacking, and this is for the sake of our vigeIll do my best to convince them. Paserane promised.


    So well go to the vige of the dark elvesIm only tagging along, okay? Irumera evidently wasnt the greatest fan of this.


    There seemed to be no doubting the fact that Ghrud was controlled by humans, but that didnt mean she was suddenly allowed to meet him. After all, thew prohibited her from doing so. Being unable to do anything, she was clearly annoyed.


    I get it, just be around like this time as wellthen well be able to find Ghrud.


    Kyle understood how theirw worked, so he didnt try to infringe on it too much. Not to mention that having a dragon along with them was the best means of convincing somebody.

 Book 4: Chapter 17

    Book 4: Chapter 17


    The negotiations with the dark elves went a lot smoother than anticipated. Of course, the brief time after they reached the vige was absolute chaos. The atmosphere was already tense because of the casualties on their end, and yet now a dragon came flying towards their vige. It also didnt help that another dragon mighte to attack them soon, so the chaos was only to be expected.


    Amidst that, the way Paserane desperately tried to convince them, and the presence of another dragon, helped greatly in persuading the other dark elves. Thus, they seeded in convincing them about the potential attack of another dragon and started preparing to search for them, as well as preparing for the attack.


    That night, Kyle and his friends were a bit further away from the dark elf vige, preparing to set up camp. Although they were working together, since the dark elves were a secluded race, they couldnt let Kyles group stay inside the vige, asking for them to sleep outside, to which they agreed.


    Its been a while since you came home, right, Erina? Theres no need for you to stay with us. Kyle tried to be considerate, but the girl just showed a saddened smile.


    I left the vige a long time ago, soI dont have people Im close with there, let alone friends.


    O-Okay Kyles face tightened up after failing his attempt to be considerate.


    Thinking about it, Erina may have left the vige out of her own desire, but half of that was also due to force by the inhabitants. Erina received some dubious gazes by the dark elves here and there after all.


    Ah, but, I do have my memories with Mom and Dad, so I do feel nostalgic. And, a few people still cared for me after all that.


    Seeing Kyles dejected reaction, Erina tried to provide a quick follow-up.


    Is thatPaserane?


    Yes, shes always been kind to me. Even after my father passed away, she rmended I should just leave if it gets too hard for me to live there.


    Right as Erina spoke of her, Paserane arrived.


    Were having those skilled at searching on the lookout for the dragon right now. The ones who can fight are preparing for a potential battle.


    If they find him by the day after tomorrow, well go meet him ourselves, and if not, well wait here for a counterattackright?


    I think that would be a good starting point.


    Our goal is not to defeat Ghrud, but to bring him homeso I really wish we could approach him ourselves.


    That was Kyles goal, but that would mean the one controlling Ghrud would be nearby, and they would have to dispose of them.


    Hows it looking inside the vige?


    Rtively calm, for now. We have a dragon on our side as well, after all. Paserane showed a wry smile, looking over at the sleeping Irumera.


    The people in the vige were probably expecting the dragon to intercept any iing attack by another dragon.


    I see


    In reality, they had not confirmed this with Irumera, but Kyle decided to just stay quiet about it for everyones sake.


    Not to mention that we have another reliable partnerthough she wouldnt want to hear that. Paserane showed a somewhatplicated expression as she looked up at a demon woman resting on a tree branch.


    After that, Erina struck up a conversation with Paserane, who responded with a smile. However, Paseranes smile felt a bit stiff to Kyle.


    Urza was walking around inside the vige at that time. Of course, the dark elves werent exactly friendly towards her, but she told them that she wanted to confirm theyout of the vige in case the dragon were to attack, so they didnt send her away. Of course, part of that was also because of Urzas curiosity, and she didnt want to waste this chance to see the inside of a dark elf vige. This one, in particr, seemed to have several hundreds of inhabitants, and the trees doubled as their houses.


    Using magic on the saplings, after a few hundred years, itll grow into a proper house. The elves were doing this in a simr procedure, so it was Urzas impression that their lifestyles werent that different.


    I guess elves and dark elvesare fairly simr. She muttered this impression and nned on returning to Kyles camp, and Paserane returned.


    Urza, was it? Id like to talk with you about something.


    With me? Urza wondered what Paserane would want from Urza, and not Kyle.


    You and that humanKyle, yeah? What kind of rtionship do you two have?


    Urza was at a loss for words.


    Um, wellgood question.


    It was a bitte, but Urza started thinking. The reason she was traveling with Kyles group even now is that he knew her true name despite them not being familiar. To a spirit user, having your true name is like your soul. Leaving him alone like that would be far too dangerous. But, it had been quite some time since she even thought about that.


    <em>Huh? Why am I traveling with Kyle despite it being so dangerous?</em>


    Thinking about it, she was actually part of something crazy. She had been in constant danger for her life not only one or two times. They even fought a demon, and now might end up fighting a dragon. It made sense for Seran and Lieze to travel with Kyle because they are Kyles childhood friends. However, Urza should be able to just call it quits whenever. Yet, she never once thought of doing so, and she had no ns of doing so either As Urza was lost in her thoughts, Paserane showed an expression like she had understood everything.


    I heard that elves are also very seclusive like us. Yet, why did you end up as lovers with a human?


    L-Lovers?! Kyle and I arent in this kind of rtionship!


    However, she also didnt know how else to exin their rtionship, so she just aggressively denied that statement.


    Also, why did you even think that we were like that?!


    Well, Erina spoke of you two so fondly.


    Erina


    As Erina had been traveling with the group for quite some time, she most likely had seen this odd rtionship Kyle and Urza shared. On top of that, Erina was an adolescent girl, she most likely was interested in this sort of topic.


    B-Being with Kyleis fun, and never boring


    Thats all? Is that why you risk your life on this dangerous journey?


    T-Thats it.


    I seeso youve fallen for him to such an extent?


    No! Thats not what this is! This isAhh, jeez! Urza scratched her head with a beet-red face, as Paserane let out a snicker.


    Love with someone from a different raceand marriage, huh. I wonder if that person was happy?


    M-MarriageAre you talking about Erinas father?


    Paserane nodded. Despite being of the dark elf race, he fell in love with a human woman and even made Erina, so he was quite the rarity.


    I really respected that personOr rather, admired him. He was my first love, someone who would most likely have risen to be the chief of this vigeand yet he threw that aside to marry a human womanI couldnt understand it at alleven now Paserane seemed to be thinking about something, as she showed a weakened expression.


    Maybe her near-death experience during the afternoon was still taking a toll on her.


    Ive never met Erinas parents, but Im certain that they were definitely happy, Urza spoke up.


    H-How can you say that?


    Its simple. Just look at Erina, that should tell you enough, right?


    Thats


    Paserane didnt deny itbecause she couldnt.


    Then, that is reality. No matter what I say, nothing will change. You should treasure what you see with your own eyes. Urza dered.


    Paserane thought about it for a moment and then showed a refreshed expression.


    YeahSorry for bringing up something weird like that, I just started remembering all sorts of things after meeting ErinaI cant tell my fellow dark elves or humans about thisso now Im feeling a bit better.


    She could tell Urza, an elf, about this because she is exceptionally close with a human.


    What about Roas? Urza asked.


    Like hell I could tell a Unicorn about this.


    Indeed, as the Unicorn hated all men, this kind of story was not meant for its ears.


    Im really bad with this kind of advice, but Urza showed a wry smile.


    Im feeling better, so thank youHowever.


    However?


    I believe you should be more honest with yourself.


    Paseranes teasingment made Urzas face turn as red as a tomato.


    So youre backUh, whats wrong?


    After Urza returned to the camping ground, Kyle found it dubious for Urza to stare at his face and threw her a question.


    No, its nothingI was just thinking that Im fine with the way things are right now.


    I dont really get it, butyou walked around right? Anything worth mentioning?


    It was quite interesting. Its not too different from my hometown, but it also has a different feeling Urza exined and sat down.


    Since Lieze wasnt around then, Urza nonchntly sat down a lot closer next to Kyle.


    At the same time, Yuriga was resting up on a high tree, away from Kyles group. Although they were dark elves, they still belonged to the humanfolk. If a demon like Yuriga was around, it would only cause chaos, so she erased her presence to stay up here, not appearing in front of anybody except Paserane and Roas, who knew the circumstances. Suddenly, Lieze approached Yuriga with a te in hand.


    What do you want? Yuriga didnt bother hiding her annoyance, looking down at Lieze.


    I brought you some food. Even demons get hungry, no?


    On the te were bread and soup, as well as a desert. A full-fledged menu as always.


    Are you bad with sweet stuff? I have some great honey to put on the bread, and


    I told you not to bother with me. Im simply traveling with you, not as one of your allies.


    But, you saved me, right? I wanted to thank youSo thanks for today. Lieze finally got to thank Yuriga.


    ThatI was just repaying the debt.


    Umwhat debt? Lieze tilted her head, having trouble remembering.


    Did you forget? At the city you call Can, after we fought underground, you let me go. Yuriga shook her head, but it helped Lieze remember.


    Ahhhhhhyeah, that did happen.


    You really are a weird one. Im a demon, youre a human, how can you talk with me so easily? Have you not seen that Kyle humans attitude towards me?


    Yuriga was fully aware that Kyle emitted clear hostility towards her, and she didnt me him for that.


    Ah, youre rightSorry about him. I just hope he doesnt start a needless fight with you. Lieze nced over in Kyles direction, shaking his head.


    Yuriga observed this with another sigh.


    Normally I would have to challenge you again after my previous loss, butare you not scared of us demons?


    HmmmMaybe its because we fought once before, I feel like I understood you quite a lot, Yuriga.


    After a single battle? I really dont get humans at all. Yuriga shook her head, showing a puzzled expression.


    But, you dont necessarily resent humans, right, Yuriga?


    Yuriga tried to throw an argument back at Lieze, but she couldnt. After all, Lieze waspletely right. Yuriga didnt really feel much towards the human race. She was born after the great war between humanfolk and demons three hundred years ago, and she served the current Demon Lord, who advocated peace, so she would be lying if she said she resented humanfolk.


    If we had to fight, then it wasnt because of your own resentment, but rather because of your position. That much I understood. Lieze spoke with a confident tone, as Yuriga stayed quiet.


    I simply dont care about humanfolk to be perfectly honest. Yuriga felt like she had lost, as she jumped down from the tree, where Lieze pushed the te at her with a Here you go smile.


    ***


    The following morning, Paserane and Roas rushed towards Kyles group.


    Did you find them? Kyle asked, to which Paserane responded with a bitter tone.


    Thatswe found something, but something doesnt add up. Paserane opened the map, pointing at an area near Rinecol. We spotted a dragon and arge number of people in that areabut ording to the information, they changed their ns and were heading over to Rinecol.


    Huh? Why Rinecol? Kyle asked, confused.


    How would I know? Paserane looked at Kyle in disbelief.


    If it was a dragon, he should have no trouble destroying a small vige of a few hundred people. However, the capital of Eddos, Rinecol, had a drasticallyrger amount of inhabitants, with several strong adventurers. Of course, if a dragon was to go all out, there wouldnt be much these adventurers could do


    <em>Why? Why has the dragon headed for Rinecol?</em>


    Kyle couldnt figure out this sudden change of events. Destroying a vige of dark elves would make sense from the viewpoint of the Mera cult, even if they didnt directly benefit it. However, Rinecol was a location with lots of human residents. There should be no reason for them to attack it.


    Anyway, the best we can do is head over there.


    Everyone was already prepared for departure. However, Kyle called out to Erina, who stood up.


    You stay here, Erina.


    Eh? B-But, Rinecol will!


    She was the one most shaken hearing about Ghrud heading towards Rinecol. It was the town she currently lived in, and her mother Luctera lived there as well. As she was sick and bedridden, Erina must be even more worried about her mother.


    The chance of Ghruding here has lowered, but its notpletely zero yet. I want to keep some forces here to protect the vige if pushes to shove.


    Or so he said, but he truly believed that there was practically no reason for the dragon toe back here again. In reality, she would just slow them down in a fight, so he wanted her to stay behind. After all, they might end up having to fight a dragon and members of the Mera cult.


    I understandBut, please be careful.


    Erina must have understood Kyles true intention. She showed a perturbed and hurt expression, but didnt reproach Kyle. He attempted to give her some relief, as he gently ced his hand on her head.


    Well be back soonIrumera, Im counting on you. Kyle turned towards Irumera.


    If its close by, Ill drop you off


    As always, Irumera sounded more than hesitant to do as Kyle asked her to, but she still let them hop on her back, opening herrge wings to soar into the sky.


    Worried? Paserane called out to Erina, who looked after Kyles group.


    Come on, these maidens and those useless males are strong enough that I can see them having a chance at winning Roas tried to cheer up Erina as well, but when he saw her face, he suddenly lost his words. Whats wrong? You seem oddly happy.


    Its been a while since somebody rubbed my head like thatit reminded me of my father. Erina showed a bashful smile, which led to a sharp pain running through the heart of Paserane.


    That sure was rude, dont you think? Lieze spoke up on Irumeras back, clearly sounding displeased.


    Huh? W-What are you talking about? Kyle had no idea what she was talking about, but her voice made it very clear she was in a bad mood, sending a shiver down his spine.


    You rubbed Erinas head, right? You were clearly treating her like some child.


    AhhNo, I actually didnt pack such a hidden meaning behind it.


    His hand simply moved subconsciously.


    Erina can take care of herself just fine. Treating her like a child in such a way hits close to shaming her.


    Shockingly enough, now Urza joined in, agreeing with Lieze as she showed an equally difficult expression.


    Hm, but the person in question didnt seem like she disliked it. On the contrary, she looked quite delighted. Shildonia took Kyles side.


    Ehhhhh? Yeah, no way. You agree, right, Yuriga?


    Dont ask me.


    Lieze sought out support with Yuriga, but to no avail.


    Hmm, I still think its barely passable. What do you think, Irumera?


    Like I care! You take this a bit more seriously, will you?! You might end up fighting a dragon, remember?!


    Well, its better than being excessively nervous. Kyle simply convinced himself and looked up ahead.


    Almost there. Kyle muttered, as he looked at the map mid-air.


    Paserane had marked a small area in the deep forest close to the town of Rinecol. They would arrive there any second.


    WeirdI dont feel Ghruds presence at all.


    When they got closer, Irumera raised a dubious voice.


    Really?


    If Ghrud really was at that location you were heading towards, I would have felt him nearby.


    Maybe he left for Rinecol already? If so, we should head there right


    AwayKyle wanted to say, but he spotted something weird which made him lose his words.


    The heck is that?


    Seran also tilted his head, letting out a confused voice. Everybody present shared the same sentiment. It was a red dot amidst the endless green below them.


    Please get us down nearby.


    Huh? But, isnt Ghrud heading over to Rinecol Lieze asked a question, only to swallow her words right away.


    She saw Kyles goosebumps running down his neck.


    Yeah, if we leave that alonesomething bad will happen, Seran spoke with a heavy tone.


    Got it Irumera must have felt something in the air and descended towards the red area.

 Book 4: Chapter 18

    Book 4: Chapter 18


    It was, in the truest sense of the word, an ocean of blood. Arms and legs scattered everywhere, organs sttered against the trees, several heads with the brains and eyeballs drooping out, you could count at least 30 corpses if not more, all turned into worthless lumps of meat, lying around. The stench of blood drifted in the air, leaving Lieze and Urza pale.


    Oh, we have fresh yers, it seems. People of the humanfolkyou must be a demon, and a dragon even.


    A single demon stood in the center of this ocean of blood. He had two cow horns growing from his head, but he wasnt too tall and didnt emit that much pressure either. Put simply, he gave off a friendly impression, and if you wanted to be negative, he seemed mighty suspiciousand his smile didnt help with that.


    What an odd group Ive encounteredAh, my name is Targ. It is a pleasure to meet you. Targpletely disregarded his initial impression, simply showing a polite bow.


    He might seem a normal person youd encounter on the street, but this politeness of his seemed even eerier in this sea of blood.


    Hes the demon who came to visit recently. No doubt about it. Irumeramented, showing a cautious stance.


    You bastard! Did you kill humanfolk?! You should know the Demon Lord-samas orders to not kill if not absolutely necessary!


    Ah, so you are the subordinate of the Demon Lord-samaNo no, this isnt actually in my control. It was merely self-defense. And, didnt the Demon Lord-sama say to not kill <strong>if absolutely necessary</strong>? Targ showed a troubled expression.


    Who are you, and what is your goal. Kyle pulled his sword but still kept his distance so that he was ready for any possible attack.


    Any careless approach towards a demon whomitted such ughter could prove fatal after all.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    I wouldnt even so far as to call it a goalI simply wanted to act as an ally to the dragons. Targ nced over at Irumera, exining. I have been told by Zeurus-san about Ghrud-san, and it seemed to me that he was controlled by humansThis is why I came here to help him. After, I had barely missed him, which is why I nned to chase after him, when these people got in my way, and justAhh, how troublesome.


    Targ simply continued to talk like he had nothing to hide. This massacre here most likely originated from the Mera cult followers going for a final struggle to earn time. Kyle didnt know how effective that was, but since Ghrud was nowhere to be found, that seemed to have worked out quite well.


    So, things finally calmed down, and I was nning on helping Ghrud-san, when you arrived. Yesso, what brings you here? He truly spoke with the idea of I told you everything, so be honest with me as well.


    Our goal is the same, namely to bring back Ghrud. That would force us to fight the ones controlling himso I guess we arepeting for that. Shildonia red at Targ without hesitation.


    Ahh, as I thoughtOur goal most certainly has alignedHow troublesome. Targ scratched his head. Well well well! I am fully aware that I am asking for a lot, but wont you leave this to me? It is my duty to uphold the friendly rtions with ourselves and the dragonsand if I were to save Ghrud-san, Im sure Zeurus-san would be delighted. Targ continued to bow.


    You say that after deceiving Zeurus.


    Deceive? Ah, are you talking about my facilitation by any chance? It is true that I do not move under direct orders of the Demon Lord-sama, but I am not deceiving anybody.


    That is Zeurus fault, so I dont n on ming youThe most interesting question is under whose orders you act.


    Following Shildonia, now Yuriga began to question Targ.


    I see how it is. Three-Arms? me-Eye? Maybe Thunder-Breath? Whose pro-war faction is it?!


    These names Yuriga dropped just now most likely belonged to the demons rebelling against, or maybe even hostile towards the current Demon Lord.


    Ahhh, my sincerest apologies, but I cannot allow myself to answer that questionso please forgive me. Targ lowered his head, but his attitude was aloof as always. Still, this is quite troublesome. I also have my own circumstancesso could I ask you to fall back? Please, I can only ask you. He kept on bowing to the point it could probably break his spine.


    Naturally, Kyles group could not afford to pull back either, and Targ most likely understood this. Targ anticipated this and brought up an idea.


    Then, at the very leastan alliance, by any chance? I have absolutely no problem working together with humans, and I will do my utmost to assist you. Once again, he lowered his head.


    Seeing a demon lower his head towards people of the humanfolk was quite an eerie sight.


    I decline. Kyle didnt hesitate at all with his answer, showing that this offer of an alliance wasnt even worth considering.


    Is that because I am a demon after all? I believe thatdy next to you is one as well, and you seem perfectly fineAh, is it because of these people here? They were ourmon enemy, and one that you would have had to erase yourselves at some point, no?


    I dont n on acting like buddies with a demon, nor do I me you for killing these people. The problem lies far deeper. You seem far too suspicious.


    When Kyle dropped that word, everybody else in the group nodded along.


    AhhhWell, I cannot me you for that. I am quite confident I would be regarded as someone suspicious. Targ put one hand on his forehead, sighing. It cannot be helped then, I shall


    Before Targ even finished his sentence, he disappeared. In the truest sense of the word, he vanished. The next moment, Seran reflexively pushed away Yuriga, who had stood next to him. This happened entirely because of his intuition, but not even a second after Yuriga had moved, Targ appeared with his bare hand swung down like a sword. His hand gave off a faint ck shine, and everybody with some degree of knowledge in magic could tell that it was filled with mana. It could most likely cut through an armor of steel like it was paper.


    Oh my, what a wonderful reaction. Targs voice was filled with surprise, as he let out his first genuine praise.


    A teleportation ability?! Everybody, dont freeze up! Scatter and take your distance!


    With Shildonias order, everybody acted ordingly, as Yuriga stood up herself, taking her distance.


    TeleportationOr rather, instantaneous movementThere is supreme-grade magic [Teleport] which allows for such movement, buta demon possesses this as an ability?


    Only three people in the entire humanfolk are able to use such supreme-grade magic. Encountering a demon who was on the same level out of nowhere like this had Shildonia sh a painful expression.


    Bastard Yuriga grit her teeth, ring at Targ with evident hostility.


    Well well well, my sincerest apologiesIt would be very troublesome if you were to report this to the Demon Lord-sama, so I saw no other option but to silence you here. Following that statement, Targ nced at Seran. I have to say, managing to counter my surprise attack despite it being the first time you saw it, this is a fresh feeling for me. He threw his honest impression at Seran.


    I love to use these types of attacks myself, after allI know that attacking after kneeling on the ground is highly effective.


    I dont think you should brag about that Liezemented, but her eyes were still fixated on Targ.


    Ah, this is actually a feud between demons, and I do not n on fighting humanfolk or dragons alike, so dont misunderstand, okay? Targ seemed flustered, as he looked at Irumera. And, despite me offering to work together, theyve rejected me with no remorseso I hope you understand.


    It seemed like Targs words worked just fine. Then again, Irumera never had any intention of participating in this bout, so she just looked at Targ in silence. The group surrounded Targ in a circle, and while his eyes were glued to Targ, Seran called out to Kyle.


    Kyleyou go on ahead. Ghrud is heading for Rinecol, right? Gotta prioritize that.


    Got it, Im leaving this to you.


    Kyle hesitated for a moment but realized that Ghrud had utmost priority right now, and let Seran handle things. After he warned everyone, he headed to where Irumera was waiting, with Shildonia following him.


    Are you sure?


    Irumeras duty was to be an observer. There was nothing she could do, and she couldnt be allies with either side. Of course, out of preference, she would have sided with Kyles group, but she herself wasnt even aware of this.


    If Seran said so, then they will be fine.


    What profound trust you haveGet on.


    Ahhand there they go. Targ would have loved to chase after Kyle, but Yuriga and Seran in front of him wouldnt allow for that to happen, so he could only see Irumera take off.


    However, he didnt seem too dejected by this, as he simply shook his head, and turned towards the two.


    Now then, Ill be your opponent Seran turned towards Targ when he felt another presence approaching.


    Oh myit seems like we have more visitors. Targ looked in a certain direction.


    Damn it, what awful timing Seran aggressively clicked his tongue.


    Several human presences approached from there, most likely a group of the Mera cult, and they most likely aimed to slow down Targ.


    Perfect timing. Lieze, Urza, take care of those peeps. I do not want them to get in the way over here. Seran said.


    Eh? But


    This one over here is far more dangerous. He answered without looking away from Targ. Then let me change my way of phrasing itYoull only drag us down. Seran said without a second of hesitation, as a cold sweat spread on his face. Sorry, but Im not confident enough that I can protect you while fighting.


    It was hard to imagine that Seran, a master at fighting, would utter such weak words. It was the first time Lieze heard that at least.


    Got itBe careful. Lieze and Urza did as they were told, and moved away.


    Now thenYuriga, you should be fine, so lets do this together.


    I told you not to give me orders.


    You should know that trying to fight this guy alone will only get you killed.


    Seran knew how strong Yuriga was, and yet he said so with full confidence.


    Just think of it as using meNot to mention that I just saved your life, so just hear me out this once.


    Yuriga clicked her tongue but knew that Seran was absolutely right.


    Are you done talking? I have to say, that human woman and elf woman are also quite a bother and vexing, but if they intercept our new guests, then I have noints.


    It seemed like hed rather let the two girls go before dealing with the Mera cult followers.


    If you interrupted them, itd definitely be taken as an attack towards us, Seranmented, which instigated a smirk from Targ.


    I understand fully well that you people are the most dangerous. With the close aide of the Demon Lord-sama, and the human holding that sword, I cannot underestimate you.


    Oh, so you know about this sword? Seran looked down at his beloved sword, the Holy Sword Rand.


    Yes, although it has been three hundred years. I did not think I would see it again, however.


    The Holy Sword Rand was used three hundred years ago to strike down the previous Demon Lord, receiving its name from the Hero Randolph. Yuriga was Yuriga as always, showing aplicated expression that she failed to recover the holy sword.


    So, let me ask you again. Cant we resolve this peacefully? My only enemy to fight is that demon, but I have no intention of starting a war with humanfolk at this point in time. Targ emphasized his disinterest in fighting Seran.


    You dont think I would actually agree to that, right? Seran showed a grin, pulling out a wry smile from Targ.


    What a shameit would have been the best for you humans. Targ sighed and disappeared once againwhich signaled the beginning of their fight.


    Whatis with these people? Liezemented after smacking her right fist into the side of a Mera cult followers head.


    That usually would be enough to knock out any normal person, and yet the follower kept on walking ahead with a blood-drenched head as if they didnt feel any pain at all.


    Smander!


    The Fire Spirit Smander summoned by Urza spit mes over arge area, wrapping up the approaching opponents, making all of them burn up as a result, and even though half their bodies turned into crispy coal, they kept on walking towards Urza. In the end, it took the Earth Spirit Gnome to st them away, and knock them unconscious.


    In the end, the iing attackers were from the Mera cult and immediately assaulted Lieze and Urza upon spotting them. Urza and Lieze were used to fighting humans like this, but this was an entirely different territory. Attacks that should have knocked out a normal human in one fell swoop now seemed to not even show any results, and the fear of death seemed practically non-existent with these opponents.


    When it came to actual skill and experience, Lieze and Urza were clearly above their opponents, but they were having a hard time in these circumstances. Finally, Urza caught onto an omnnous smoke being carried towards them with the breeze, and frantically covered her mouth.


    This ispoison?!


    Dont breathe it in!


    Lieze immediately reacted thanks to Urzas warning. Breathing in a bit surely wouldnt leave much damage, but if it had been a full, deep breath, nobody would know what kind of effects it could have. Usually, you wouldnt use such a dangerous weapon in an area like this. Using such a huge amount of it would then drag in your allies as well. As expected, the smoke attacked the Mera cult followers, and many of them began to copse. However, they didnt bother much with the sacrifices made and kept on heading towards Urza and Lieze.


    <em>I cant break through them</em>


    Lieze sent more fists flying towards the Mera followers, but right after defeating one, another appeared, making it seem like there was no end to it. Even as she tried to force her way through, somebody might attack her from behind. In order to buy even a small amount of time, they were ready to throw their lives away.


    <em>UrkIf I could summon Sylphid!</em>


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    Right now, Urza had summoned the Fire Spirit Smander and the Earth Spirit Gnome. They were both talented in attack and defense respectively, and adding them to the fight definitely paid out. However, there was a drawback to that decision. With the Wind Spirit Sylphid, she might be able to blow away this poisonous mist. Right now, Urzas limit of simultaneous summons were two, and even if she erased one of them to summon Sylphid, it would take some time before she could summon the other again, and she didnt have that time at her disposal.


    As the Mera cult didnt care for their own lives, they slowly but steadily began to corner Urza and Lieze. Finally, they started to run out of breath. Right as they were in grave danger, an explosion urred. Two, then three more explosions followed, blowing away the poisonous mist. The distinct scent of gunpowder made it evident that this wasnt caused by magic, but by a physical explosion. Eventually, the smoke passed, and silence followed. Lieze and Urza carefully raised their heads, spotting a single woman standing in front of them.


    Dont rx just yet. As long as they have some Death Soldiers left, they wille for us again.


    Minagi, d in what was called shinobi attire, exined to the two girls.


    You wereMinagi, right. Urza let out a perturbedment.


    They hadnt seen each other since the first time Kyle introduced her to his group.


    Huh? But, why are you here? Lieze tilted her head.


    I dont get the whole gist of it. That question is something Id like to ask. Minagi sighed, taking out a small throwing weapon called a shuriken, throwing it at a vital point of a still-breathing Mera cult follower.


    The reason Minagi here was simple. It was an absolute coincidence. She looked into the identity of a suspicious man she spotted in Rinecol, and understood that he was a Mera cult follower. As he seemed to be a stonemason, he worked on tempering with building stones, carrying and transporting goods. Following him, she spotted more and more Mera followers. She even found out the motive of the Mera cult foring to Rinecol, and why all followers present in the town were gathered for this.


    Minagi was surprised to see their numbers, but after seeing how all of them were moving, she decided to tag along. Finally, she came to this sea of blood and found Urza and Lieze fighting. Thats why she fulfilled her duty as a guard and protected them.


    Couldnt you have used a better method of saving us? Urzained because she received damage from the previous st, but she knew that this was a necessary evil.


    You really saved us though Lieze thanked Minagi, who focused her gaze on a single point.


    Theres fighting going on over there as well, whats the situation? Minagi threw a severe gaze towards Seran and his own battle.


    Um, were currently in a three-way battle against the Mera cult and a demon! Lieze nced over there for a moment as she exined, but obviously, Minagi didnt understand what she was talking about.


    Huh? Demon? W-Where is Kyle? Minagi was utterly bewildered.


    He most likely is fighting a dragon right now! Urza responded with a serious tone.


    D-DragYou know what, never mind. I give up on trying to understand everything, so lets take care of these guys.


    She knew that they werent joking or lying, but getting a headache in this situation wouldnt benefit Minagi in the slightest.


    For crying out loudI was supposed to protect you from the Mera cult, and yet Im fighting them head-on like this. Minagi grumbled and pulled out two daggers for a two-handed style.


    Minagis special explosive blew away more than ten people of the Mera cult. Even so, at least twenty of them were left, regrouping, and moving towards the three girls again.


    Ill teach you how to fight these Death Soldiers. Whats most important is to kill them in a single attack. Cutting off an arm is nearly not enough, so either send their heads flying or pierce their heartsand if that doesnt work, then mess them up to the point they cant even fight anymore. Minagi said, lowering her center of gravity, and ran towards the Mera followers.


    She drew a beautiful curve, shing almost unreasonable movement, as her defensive posture turned into a fake attack. The Mera followers were deceived, and as she slipped by their sides, she swung her des. After this attack, three separate heads dropped to the ground.


    Well, just go ahead and try, Minagi said with a light tone, but the two girls could only shake their heads.


    Wellcutting them off will be impossible, so well go with crushing instead, Urza ordered Gnome and made it stand in front of her.


    Alright, Ill work on smashing then. Lieze smacked her hands together, showing her motivation.


    I know I was the one who brought it up, but you people are crazy. Minagi sighed.


    The three girls now faced the horde of Mera followers, utterly crushing them for good this time.


    Around that time, the fight of Yuriga and Seran against Targ turned into an awfully one-sided battle. The two were assaulting Targ to the best of their ability, with Targ was fighting a defensive battleand yet somehow cornered them.


    Damn it, an ability to pass through spacethats cheating, Seranined as his body was riddled with wounds all over, once again attacking Targ.


    Its an ability not many of us demons possess. Yuriga was equally injured here and there, and yet continued to sh her ws at Targ.


    Haha, I am very delighted to hear such praise from you.


    No matter how fast one moved, you would still be able to trace the opponents movement to some degree. However, teleportation happened instantaneously, which allowed him to appear at their backs. As this teleportation could even be used to evade attacks, most of their attempts to hit Targ only ended up hitting empty air.


    The only saving grace was that he couldnt immediately activate his teleportation instantaneously after casting it. It showed that not even instant movement was unparalleled. This time frame also influenced the teleportation distance, as he could frequently teleport smaller distances, but he had to wait for a longer cooldown when it came to longer distances.


    As a result of that, Targ mostly used his teleportation as a means of evading, and after dodging the attack of the two, he then moved in for the counterattack. Normally, Targ would have preferred to use his teleportation ability to finish the two in one fell swoop, but the relentless attack of Seran and Yuriga made that impossible. Instead, he focused on evading Serans killer technique attacks at hairs breadth without any change in his facial color, throwing in a counterattack from time to time like he remembered that he was fighting them.


    His counterattack was sharp as always, and his hand sh attack had enough power to cut through any defensive tool. So that he couldnt use this on the offensive, Serans and Yurigas only option was to keep on attacking so he wouldnt be able to find an opening. It was basically a fight of 50 attacks from Seran and Yuriga, followed up by one or two counterattacks from Targ. However, continuing this forever would soon prove impossible, as now Seran and Yuriga ended up as the ones cornered.


    Urgh!


    Finally, Seran couldnt dodge one of Targs counters in time and suffered a severe injury. Yuriga wasnt that much better off when it came to her own wounds. So, both of them temporarily moved away from Targ, hiding inside the thicket of the forest.


    I have to say, it has been at least three hundred years since Ive encountered such a human.


    It may have been on a whim, but Targ didnt chase after them immediately, simply speaking with a polite tone.


    You sure seem rxed despite us holding you down here. Seran was sweating profusely because of the pain, and still kept an arrogant tone.


    Buying time will only work so long for you. And, that human alone will never be able to stop Ghrud-san.


    A human could never stand their ground against a demonthis wasmon sense even for a demon like Targ.


    Huh? What are you on about? Kyles already done with the dragon, and on his way back. Dont you doubt him.


    Hearing how confident Seran was left Targ a bit bewildered.


    Well, I guess this is enough time we can buyLets finish this. Oi, I got a favor to ask of you. Seran took out a thick bandage usually used for emergency treatment, calling out to Yuriga.


    Huh? For a moment, she failed to understand what Seran even just said.


    However, the second she grasped his intentions, her eyes opened wide in shock.


    A-Are you sane?


    Were in tatters, while hes still in top shape, right? If we dont take a risk here, we wont be able to change the flow of the battle.


    Realizing that Seran was serious, Yuriga felt a shiver run down her spine, her face growing pale.


    Youre willing to go that far


    Well, Im counting on you. Seran shed a devious smile, like a predator about to go on the hunt.


    Are we done ying hide-and-seek?


    The first one to jump out was Yuriga. She sent out a full-force attack of her ws aimed at Targs face. It was an attack with no spin or twist, but it was packed with impact and speed. However, Targ once again evaded it at the veryst moment, attempting to ram his knife hand strike right into her abdomen. Yuriga used her inherently high reflexes to barely twist her body in time, evading the direct impact.


    She still received a wound on her abdomen, and as blood sttered around her, Yugira moved away from Targ, when Seran appeared behind her, shing at the demon. If this had actually been somewhat coordinated, Targ may have been more careful of this possibility, but as they were both individually fighting him, it looked just like a consecutive attack. However, Targ felt an odd sense of diforting from Serans brandished swing.


    He couldnt put it into words, but he felt like he had seen this before. That being said, Serans swing was in the territory of humanfolks highest peak, so Targ couldnt afford to be careless. He didnt think too deeply about it and simply stepped back to evade it. It was an attack slicing through the air itself, most likely with everything Seran could physically offer, which is why his bnce was all over the ce, full of openings.


    A wonderful attack, but sadly not enough to reach me.


    This was genuine praise from Targ. Even as he went through his own memories, he could not remember a swordsman of Serans skill. There was but one person that came to his mind, but suffering emotional injury mid-battle was something he wanted to avoid. Finally, he would be able to finish off this humanTarg thought, only for his smile to vanishpletely, his body frozen stiff. He realized that, from his shoulder down his chest, even reaching his abdomen, a long line appeared on his body. Right as he saw blood starting to quill out, it suddenly exploded into a fountain of red gushing from his body.


    Its not as deep as I wanted it to be, butWell, this ones gonna hurt for sure. Seran gasped for her, as he eximed confidently.


    ThatsimpossibleI was sure I evaded that


    Targ lost all hisposure, staggering backward, as he looked down at his own body.


    You would judge the distance between yourself and your opponent, evading the attack at a hairs breadth, and counterattack. Thats your fighting style. At the same time, you dont evade with much margin between you and the attack. It would destroy your rhythm after allThats why, if I mess with the distance a bit Seran said, making it sound like he raised the length of his sword.


    Unable to process this, Targ looked at the Holy Sword Rand. And then, he caught on to this feeling of difort that had gued him. Seran held the Holy Sword in his right hand, but his left hand <strong>also held it</strong>.


    Dont tell meThis is how you shortened the margin?! Targs face grew pale.


    Serans right hand <strong>held his left arm that had been cut off at the elbow</strong>. This left hand tightly held the Holy Sword, fixated with the help of bandages. Although his reach was raised only by about a single palm, it was more than enough. This one palm is all Seran needed to deceive Targ.


    I had Yuriga lend me a handUhhh? No, I lent a handbut to myself?


    Who cares about that right now Yurigas face was about as pale as Targs, throwing a retort at Serans badly-timed y on words.


    When Seran asked Yuriga to cut off his hand, she thought he had gottenpletely crazy in the heat of battle, but hearing his n behind that made her shudder in terror. Learning of how determined Seran was to win this battle, she could only look at Seran in bewilderment.


    Well, it sure does not matter, yepMore importantly.


    Seran raised his sword, undoing the bandages around his left arm with his mouth. He threw that arm of his away to a nearby grassy ce, and properly grabbed his sword with his functional right hand, pointing the de at Targ.


    Lets continue, shall we. Were about equal when ites to injuries, but its two versus one, so I wouldntin if you surrendered right about now.


    Seeing Serans arrogant and overly-confident grin had Yurigas back straighten in fear. At the same time, it felt like Targs mask had finally broken to pieces, as his friendly expression disappeared, reced by his true feelings.


    How fascinating! Its been three hundred long years since Ivest met a human like you! To think you even held this swordIs this fortune, I daresay?! Targ showed a smile that felt like it came from the bottom of his heart, as he pped his hands together whileughing loudly.


    The owner of this sword was Randolph, right? Did you fight him before?


    Well, something like thatSo, I shall admit defeat here. Fighting any more than this wont benefit anybodyand as the loser, I shall retreat peacefully. Targ epted his defeat, and stood up.


    Its good that youre done fighting, but do you think wed just let you escape? Seran pointed out with a sharp tone.


    No no, as a reward for me admitting my defeat, I shall exin one thing to youThe names of the pro-war faction and I are unrted. It would be fair to say that the pro-war faction has no involvement in this.


    What did you say? Then under whose orders are you acting! Yuriga raised a shocked voice, fully assuming he was rted to the pro-war faction.


    I sadly cannot tell you that muchAh, but, I would suggest you be careful with this sword.


    Careful? What do you mean?


    Targ didnt answer Serans question, showing a faint grin, and vanished with a final Then if you would excuse me.


    Didnt think hed just hit the legs like that.


    Seran was hoping to give him another beating, so he felt dissatisfied with this result.


    I was thinking about this before when the girls fought you, but demons actually are pretty quick to admit their defeat, huh?


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    Of course notAlso, if he has been alive since the war three hundred years ago, he is a veteran. Its unthinkable that he would admit defeat this easily.


    I guess soSeeing you or that twisted demon Kyle defeat a while back, I was already feeling this way, but I didnt think a trained demon like that could be such a chore, Seran said. Guess I have to reconsider my evaluation of you peeps. Well, that just means I was a tad bit stronger thanAhhhh! My left hand!!


    Seran ran for the left arm of his he had previously thrown away. Seran had absolutely no intentions of living but with one hand. He simply could rely on this strategy under the assumption that using regeneration magic or magic medicine, he should be able to attach it again.


    Found it, found itPhew, the cut is so clean, it should fit perfectlyI hope


    I really cant tell if youre amazing or crazy Yuriga sighed and shook her head.

 Book 4: Chapter 19

    Book 4: Chapter 19


    This is as far as Ill go. Any further, and I would meet Ghrud.


    At a distance where they could barely see the city walls of Rinecol, Irumera had Kyle and Shildonia get off.


    So Ghrud is up ahead, huh?


    Yeah, I can feel himbut, he doesnt seem to be in his right mindHe also must have caught on to my presence, but showed no reaction. Irumera spoke with a heavy tone.


    Even if Ghrud knew he was being used, he couldnt meet Irumera. This is thew.


    Must be hard being restrained by thatw. Kyle wasnt speaking in a cynical tone, but rather out of pure sympathy.


    Thats why Irumera couldnt stand it, but also couldnt argue against it.


    Although I hate the idea of saying this to a humanIm leaving Ghrud in your hands.


    Leave him to me. Kyle dered with confidence in his voice, to which Irumera ascended into the sky once more.


    Then lets go, hes over there! Shildonia hopped on Kyles shoulders, pointing the way up ahead as she rested on his head.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    Am I some horse Kyleined, but he didnt expect her to get down this easily, so he just lived with it.


    As Shildonias main body was the jewel inside the sword, this appearance of hers was created by raw mana, simply an illusion of her main body. She could simply erase this appearance but was most likely used to it this way. As she basically didnt weigh anything, Kyle could run just as fast as usual.


    I was looking at it from the sky, but that Ghrudpletely wrecked this small area, Shildonia said, remembering the smoke she had seen.


    Yeah, the burning smell is all over the ce.


    Finally, they reached one of the ces Ghrud destroyed.


    This is rough, alright.


    Trees were pushed over, grasspletely burned up with mes. As it had rained the day before, a bit of water remained and stopped the forest around from catching fire. Looking around, several adventurers were scattered around the area, injured as they were groaning in pain. When Kyle rushed towards the nearest adventurer, it turned out to be a familiar face.


    Hey, pull yourself together! What happened?


    The mans face was distorted in pain, but he somehow managed to open his eyes. He and Kyle met at the Dawn of the Fire Dragon, and his name was Getsuga.


    UrkYou wereKyle, right?


    Know each other? Shildonia asked, to which Kyle nodded.


    Oh yeah, you wereYeah sorry, I dont remember.


    He remembered seeing the mans face before, but it didnt leave that deep of an impression. Having even his name forgotten, Getsuga showed a bitter smile, or he tried to, but the pain wouldnt let him. Around him were other adventurers who suffered burn wounds, or scars induced by w attacks, but luckily no casualties were to be found.


    Were you attacked by Gha dragon?


    Yeahit happened out of nowhere. Right as I wondered if that dragon would approach us, it suddenly attackedWith no chance to run, we tried to fight back, but it was all in vain


    It appeared like Ghrud attacked the adventurers near Rinecol. Getsuga was a well-known adventurer, but he had no chance against a dragon.


    I seesorry, but I have to leave you here. Theres something I have to take care of.


    Confirming that the other adventurers were safe and in no imminent threat, Kyle stood up.


    Wait, where are you going? Dont tell me. Looking into the direction where Kyle walked off, Getsuga could not hide his surprise.


    YeahIll have to exterminate a dragon. Kyle grinned.


    As Kyle kept on running, an ear-splitting roar of Ghrud reached his ears. As he was hidden by therge trees, he couldnt see him, but it felt like Ghrud wanted to be found, as he spewed fire high up in the air.


    He sure loves to do it shy, and stand outThe one who ordered him to do that must be nearby as well. Shildonia said with an indifferent expression.


    As she still rested on Kyles shoulders, herment really stung, but her weight was non-existent.


    So, in the case that we end up fighting, what kind of strategy are we going with?


    I prepared a great amount of recovery magic medicine, and I have <strong>that</strong> as well just in case, so well be fineId like to think.


    As magic stones with attack magic imbued into them wouldnt work against a dragon, Kyle had to rely on direct and physical attacks. They finally made it through the row of trees and spotted Ghrud in the distance. On the outside, he looked simr to Irumera, but the impression he gave off waspletely different.


    Unlike Irumera, who had an intelligent gaze in her eyes, there was no light to be seen in Ghruds. The same could be said about his body. It gave off no life, simply looking like he was controlled. Of course, the pressure he gave off was still tremendous, butpared to the other dragons he met, Ghrud seemed almost sad. You wouldnt think that he was one of the dragons who stood at the summit of this world.


    Lets look for the Mera follower whos controlling him.


    Ensuring that Ghrud wouldnt see him, Kyle looked around looking for anybody fitting that description, and found it immediately. Although they were apparently trying to hide in the shadows of a tree, they werent doing their best job, as they stood at a location where Ghrud was easy to see. That near-elderly man spotted Kyle as well, shing a bright smile as he approached him. At first nce, it seemed like the innocent smile of an elderly man, but in a different way from Targ, it sent a shiver down Kyles spine. He gave off the same impression as Barrel from the Mera cult, who he had met in the Imperial Capital Luos.


    Ahhh! If it isnt Kyle-sama! Nice to meet you! I am a faithful servant of Mera-sama, called Rockfall! It must be a blessing of Mera-sama that we are allowed to meet like this. Rockfall shed tears of joy, as he prayed towards the sky. Im d you managed to make it in time, really. That odd demon suddenly went on a rampage, and I wondered if we were done forbut as expected, with the guidance of Mera-sama, you are to be the savior of all humans! He nodded like he was throwing a drunken fit.


    What do you mean made it in time, huh? What are you plotting here? Why are you controlling that dragon! Kyle pulled his sword, pointing at Rockfarls throat, but he showed no fear in the slightest, keeping a delighted smile.


    I was waiting for Kyle-sama, of course. And, all of this is for your sake as well. Rockfallughed like he was confused at Kyle not knowing this.


    For my sake? What do you mean?


    Oh? Ahh, ording to the orders of Their Holiness, you have yet to ept the destiny you had been given, was it Rockfall showed a somewhat dubious expression but quickly convinced himself with these words.


    My destiny?


    Yes, that isto be a hero. Rockfall showed a smile that looked as if it came from the bottom of his heart, and this bottomless goodwill filled Kyle with unprecedented fear.


    Whywhy is this Holiness person so obsessed with me bing a hero! What is your reason for being so focused on me?! Tell me! Kyle pressed his sword forward, as it bit into Rockfalls throat.


    Blood came gushing out, and yet Rockfall was as rxed as always, smiling eerily.


    That I do not know. I simply abide by Their Holiness orders.


    At this rate, both you and your allies will die, you know?


    Indeed, I am aware that my fellow believers and I will die as martyrs, but Their Holiness has told us of the human world that we will achieve through this. Rockfall grinned, saying that his death had already been written in stone. Not to mentioneven if I were to die, the hypnosis on the dragon will not be undone, so rest assured.


    Kyle once again trembled in fear at how far Rockfall and his allies were willing to go for their goal.


    Naturally, that dragon has already attacked several adventurers, and has been bestowed an evil reputation under us humans, but you neednt worry. We have kept the human casualties to a bare minimum and willpensate those who have been hurt. They have been wrapped up in this unwillingly, so that is the least we can, and will do.


    It appeared as if his love for humans alone was overflowing to the point it seemed twisted. Excited, Rockfall continued one-sidedly.


    It had not been our intention for humans to get hurt in this incidentWe had originally nned on burning down the nest of those vexing ck long ears, when another dragon appeared. We had to quickly change our nsbut the result does not change. Please, go and defeat that dragon. I have restrained its movement, so with your abilities, it should be easy for you. Please, gain even greater honor by bing a [Dragon yer]!


    As Rockfall stated, Ghrud was easily visible from their position, located in a terrain that was made for fighting. As the city must have received reports about a dragon appearing close by, all their attention must be on there as well. And, this was all for Kyles sake. Have him defeat the dragon, and be a [Dragon yer].


    Is something wrong? I believe it was your goal to be a hero in the first ce, Kyle-sama, was it not? Why are you hesitating now? Rockfall seemed utterly bewildered.


    I wont give you a speech about morals and how you shouldnt use others, butI dont n on sacrificing anybody for my goal. Neither a dragon nor the dark elves.


    Hum? No, butthey are not human, yes? Both the ck long ears and this dragon. Who cares what may happen to them? Rockfall showed a reaction like he had been met with disbelief, making it sound like that kind of thought process was the norm of this world.


    I wont get anything more out of talking with you like thisFree Ghrud right away.


    Or so Kyle said, pointing his de at Rockfall again, fully aware that even gouging his eyes out or slicing off his limbs wouldnt do much.


    That is your duty, Kyle-sama. Please strike down that dragon and grant it true freedom. Rockfalls eyes lit up like a child excited for a present, pointing at the dragon.


    Trying to keep any sane conversation was pointless. Or rather, the more they talked, the further they drifted apart.


    Kyle, this is just a waste of time. Shildonia, who had been silent up to this point, spoke up.


    Time was up.


    I wish you fortune in battle! Rockfall grinned and sent off Kyle.


    These kinds of people will never leavewe already had them in Zaales. Shildonia spitints.


    Ghrud was located awfully close to the city walls of Rinecol, at arger open space easily visible that allowed for the perfect one-on-one fight. Albeit unwilling to y along with the Mera cults plot, Kyle now stood face-to-face with Ghrud. However, he couldnt allow everything to go their way. It was his goal to bring Ghrud back home safely, not to strike him down here.


    Listen, Ghrud! You are being controlled! Return to your senses! Kyle screamed as loudly as he could, but the empty look in Ghruds eyes didnt vanish. Is there any way we can forcefully break the control? Kyle clicked his tongue and asked Shildonia.


    Depends on the method used to control him. If its magic controlling his mind, theres a chance of undoing it by dispelling the magic. However, it seems like Ghrud is under the use of magic and drugs to create some sort of hypnosis. Undoing it would take time. The other method is more of a ride-or-die. But Shildonia whispered into Kyles ears, which made a puzzled expression appear on his face.


    That really is ride-or-die.


    And also our only option right now with the limited time we have. We cant fall back either, no?


    Ghrud was already attacking people, so he might just turn towards Rinecol for real if left uncontrolled. This will result in subjugation units being sent out. As he had already been weakened for Kyles sake, he would most certainly be killed then.


    Ill be mentally supporting you. Go out and be ready to die.


    Kyle shook his head, cast strengthening magic on himself, and approached Ghrud.


    Lets go! Kyle proceeded with his sword pulled, and as he reached the close distance of the dragon, even Ghrud reacted now.


    Thus, the battle began. However, as Ghruds movement was controlled and dull, it couldntpare to the normal attacks of a dragon during a fight, now seeming sluggish and slow. More urately speaking, it looked like a string-controlled dolls movement. Without even spewing any fire breath, Ghrud simply swung hisrge ws, bearing his fangsOf course, that was enough of an attack to send most adventurers running, but Kyle could react to that just fine.


    I guess this is what they meant by him being controlled.


    Despite the situation he was in, Kyle couldnt help but feel sympathy for Ghrud. After evading a giant w soaring towards him, Kyle jumped onto Ghruds back, rushing up his head. Even for a being this big in size, Ghruds reaction was awfully slow. Reaching Ghruds neck, leaped into the air. He used the eleration of his fall down to m the sword into Ghruds head. If Kyle had any intent on killing the dragon, the battle would have been over now.


    Even with the high defense power of a dragon, an attack by Kyle and Shildonia as a sword could heavily injure him. If he shed at the dragons head with the intent to kill, he could have finished this with one attack. However, as Kyles goal was to simply bring back Ghrud alive, he used the hilt of his sword to use a dull attack.


    Wakeup already!!


    Gaaah?!


    Being on the receiving end of this severe impact, Ghrud raised a scream of agony for the first time. This was the strategy Shildonia came up withor if you could even call it a strategy. By inflicting physical pain on his head, it could assist in him regaining his consciousnessOr rather, beat him up until hees back to his senses, which sounded a lot more violent than what Kyle wished for.


    I guess thats one hit in


    After putting his might into the attack, Kyle took his distance to observe any possible change. Ghrud seemed to have regained some of his senses, as he for the first time ever red at Kyle.


    Hm, seems like that worked just fine.


    His eyes contained a glimmer of consciousness that wasnt present before, which led Shildonia, the mastermind behind this strategy, to show a fiendish grin.


    GuhA-A human


    Ghrud uttered a few words. Light returned to his eyes, and expressions showed on his face. However, as one would expect, the emotions residing in either of these were pure anger. After all, the moment he woke up, he was greeted by a cheeky human attacking him. His breathing started to go out of rhythm, and from the openings of his fangs were mes sparking up here and there. It appeared as if he regained some of his consciousness, but that also awakened his true battle potential.


    WellI expected as much.


    Met with this raw anger and fury, Kyle subconsciously took a step backward. For Kyle, this was a first, as he never retreated when fighting an opponent, but Ghruds pressure was most likely enough to render the average human unconscious.


    Seems like hes not fully back yetbut also too much for us to take it easy.


    Not like we had any other choice. Kyle agreed with Shildonia.


    You human!!


    Ghrud looked towards the sky, roaring in fury. It was different from his previous roars, simply used to make his position known, and instead contained his full energy to the point it was almost alluring. Even Kyle felt all the hair on his body stand. Guessing that he must have regained his full consciousness from the light residing in Ghruds eyes, Kyle screamed.


    Listen, Ghrud! We were sent from Zeurus to


    Silence!


    Ghrud was now reigned by anger instead of mind control, as he opened his mouth, using his me breath to attack Kyle. Met with this almost beautiful me that could melt all armor, Kyle epted it directly, not attempting to evade it. Seeing Kyle, a human far weaker than him, engulfed in his own mes, Ghrud was certain that he had burned Kyle to a crisp. However, Kyle broke through this wall of mes, rushing below Ghruds head right as he was in the middle of still spewing fire.


    Kyle jumped up instantaneously, swung his sword upward to slice at the dragons jaw. Or rather, since he used the hilt of his sword again, it was more like he smacked his jaw. As a result of this, while spewing fire, Ghruds mouth snapped closed.


    Gafu?!


    An explosion inside of his mouth urred, smashing several of his fangs, as the me breath leaked out of his nose. He seemingly also squashed his tongue between his fangs, as Ghrud howled in pain. That alone was an immense amount of damage, but Kyle did not get out of this unscathed. He wore dragon leather armor that had a high heat and me resistance, but the dragons me ignored most of that resistance, so his whole body was riddled with burns. While Ghrud was recovering from the pain, Kyle took out an emergency healing medicine, but that only acted as first-aid treatment.


    Y-You bastard?!


    Ghrud was now in a fully enraged state, approaching Kyle, who alsomitted a mistake here. Kyle had assumed he had fully seen through Ghruds movement, but the intelligence the dragon possessed surpassed his imagination. Ghrud swung his arm which had a wing growing from it, creating a gust of wind. Hit with this extreme impact, he reflexively tried to withstand it, but that ended in failure. The better choice would have been to get knocked away by the wind to keep distance between the two, but Kyle instead chose to stand strong, taking the wind head-on, which led to him averting his gaze from the opponent a mere second. That however was more than enough for the giant body in front of him to disappear.


    Above!


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    Shildonia gave Kyle a sharp warning, who immediately looked up, only to be met with the sole of Ghrudsrge leg covering his entire view. He was nning on crushing Kyle with his entire body weight. There couldnt be any attack with more destructive power than this. Without a doubt, itd cause an impact great enough to make you feel an earthquake had urred. Assuming that he had seeded in this attack, Ghrud raised his giant leg, only to find nothing. Right as he looked around to search for Kyle


    Over here!!


    A scream reached Ghruds ear. Turning towards the direction he heard it from, he now took a direct hit to his cheek.


    Guha?!


    The opponent he was so certain of having crushed now rammed his sword into his face with no remorse. Kyle used all his might, both hands on the sword, to m this attack into Ghrud, which had him fall over.


    Itsbeen a while. This sensationI didnt want to ever drink it againbut I still relied on it. Kyle was breathing a lot more heavily than before.


    His eyes were colored deep red.


    Blood Eyehuh. Shildonia knew about these symptoms and let out a saddened voice.


    Blood Eye raised ones physical abilities, making your eyes and ears sharper and more perceptive, but it also dulled your pain, which made it a very effective drug to use duringbat. As a price to pay for that, it ruined your body, practically shortening your lifespan. When Kyle closed his eyes, he reflexively drank the bottle he had with him, and that decision turned out to be correct. Thanks to this, he managed to barely evade Ghruds attack. He then followed up with another attack on Ghruds head.


    Im d I had Minagi make a samplealthough I really didnt want to use it.


    Dontforce yourself. Shildonia could warn Kyle but had no way of stopping him.


    She knew that this was the necessary evil in this situation but certainly wasnt happy.


    Its fine, my final goal in life is to live in happiness until I die of old age, Kyle uttered the dream of about every human alive.


    Damn you, human! Damn you, human! How dare you!


    Suffering three consecutive attacks to the head, the hypnosis seemingly had been undone fully, as Ghrud spoke coherent words. Kyle assumed that maybe now talking with him might just work, and screamed out loud.


    Listen to me! I was asked by Zeurus to bring you back! Irumera is worried about you as well!


    Whawhy is a human like you?!


    With the names of Zeurus and Irumera appearing as part of the conversation, Ghrud seemed even more flustered than after the three-hit consecutive onught.


    N-No! You wont deceive me again! You must be one of those guys from before! Ghrud howled in anger, attacking Kyle again.


    What, so you were deceived after all? Smooth talk is too strong?


    Silence!! I will no longer listen to some worthless human!


    Although he had lived for more than 500 years, he was still a child in the eyes of a grown dragon and did not know anything of the world outside. He probably didnt know about the danger of the Mera cult, and fell right into their trap, ending up being controlled.


    I understand how you feel! Having such a huge burden pushed onto you, you probably just wanted to leave the World Tree and experience true freedom, right? Kyles words sounded like he was talking down on Ghrud, agitating the dragon even further, as he repeated tail and w attacks.


    Silence! Silence! Silence! I will not stand any sympathy from a mere human!


    Ghrud continued his attacks, with Kyle evading that while slowly moving backward.


    Yeah, youre just some rotten brat, I see. Of course, Zeurus would have his own share of trouble with you! Take his advice to heart for once!


    Shut your mooouth!


    Ghrud was fully enraged now, not even listening to Kyle anymore. Luckily, because of the injuries on his mouth, he wasnt spewing any more fire. However, the consecutive physical attacks put Kyle into a defensive streak.


    Small fry! At this, Ghrud was even more furious.


    Kyle saw this as a chance to counterattack, but luck was on Ghruds side this once. While evading another attack, Kyle tumbled over one of the pieces of Ghruds fangs that had been blown off during the previous explosion and fell over.


    Crap?!


    Eat this!!


    Ghrud didnt miss that and continued with another full-force attack. Kyle was unable to evade it in time and was hit by the full might of Ghruds talon. Using his sword as a shield, he managed to avoid critical damage and was blown to the side. Even with a perfect block, the sheer might of a dragons single attack was unstoppable, as he was flung away like a piece of trash, rolling along the ground two to three times, finallying to a halt. The ground below him was drenched in blood, and Kyle stopped movingpletely.


    In terms of human strength, Kyle was a magic swordsman of the highest level, but when dealing with a serious dragon, he was powerless. This was the absolute difference in strength between the two races.


    Kyle! Shildonia screamed, but no response came.


    Foolishimbecile! Ghrud was gasping for air, ring down at the human he had defeated.


    The satisfaction of having dealt with a small fry filled his body. And once he had calmed down, he started to grasp the situation he was in and looked around. He spotted a small girl that most likely was the ally of the human, but she seemed powerless, so he ignored her. Instead, he was reminded of the people who had deceived him, controlled him, and made him do their bidding. Thinking that they should still be nearby, he turned to his side


    Fell for it, huh?


    Ghrud heard a voice from the side he previously had been attacked from. For the first time ever, Ghrud was filled with a certain emotionfear. He turned towards the voice and saw Kyle directly in front of his face. He was still tattered in wounds, blood dripping from every part of his body, and yet his blood-drenched face shed an invincible smile.


    Wha


    Ghrud couldnt even ask himself what just happened, as Kyle rammed the hilt of his sword right into Ghruds middle forehead.


    Never let your guard down, kiddo!


    Met with this impactful attack that made every part of his body quiver, Ghrud was unable to support hisrge body anymore, and his body sunk to the ground.


    Y-You bastardyou werestilive?


    Ghrud now red at Kyle once again, his eyes devoid of anypassion but for a different reason from when he was controlled. He was filled with an emotion a dragon like him had never experienced before. As his consciousness itself was shaken, Ghruds view was moving up and down, left and right. His chest was filled with an urge to puke, adding this as another first-time experience. After those four severe attacks to his head, Ghruds head was obscured. And as he cowered on the ground, Kyle stood next to him.


    Seems like it worked just fineSorry to knock you out right after youve woken up, but take another nap, will you! As if to finish Ghrud off, Kyle once again mmed the sword on his head.


    Gaha


    All light vanished from Ghruds eyes, as he finally lost consciousness. Kyle confirmed that Ghrud was still alive, and then rxed his body. At the same time, cheers came from the city walls of Rinecol, but Kyle had no more strength to answer them.


    Im exhausted Kyle was gasping for air like a fish onnd, using his sword as a support to keep standing.


    He had broken bones all over, and his organs were screaming in pain. Rather than moving, simply keeping himself conscious was all he could do, to the point it was a miracle he was alive. Without the Blood Eye which dampened the pain, he probably would have passed out by now. Kyle tried to take out recovery magic medicine with his shaking hand, but he couldnt manage that, dropping it. Luckily, Shildonia managed to catch the bottle and helped Kyle drink it.


    You utter fool, what were you thinking. Shildonias expression was filled with anger, and yet she also looked close to breaking out in tears.


    I had no other choiceIf I dont go overboard like that, theres no way I can beat a dragon. He finally got to drink the magic medicine, showing Shildonia a weak smile.


    Because of his promise to Zeurus, he couldnt let Ghrud die. And since convincing him clearly didnt work either, Kyles best bet was to make Ghrud pass out. First to undo the hypnosis, then to achieve this goal, he focused all his attacks on Ghruds head. It wasnt exactly a n of action, but that was Kyles best bet.


    Although he didnt use the sharp de of his sword, all of his attacks had his whole weight and power behind them. Let alone a human, even a demon would have been wounded fatally by these, but he bet on the high vitality of a dragon, and continued to hammer them into Ghruds head. Until the third attack, it worked just fine as surprise attacks, but after the continued onught, Ghrud clearly upped his caution. He only attacked Kyle with his ws or tail, not offering his head as a weak point.


    If Kyle took his time and went on the defense for an opening, his head would recover. That is why Kyle bet on this final surprise attack. He purposefully let himself be hit by this attack that may have very well killed him. If so, Ghrud surely would have dropped his caution, and shown an openingor so he nned. The only thing he had to be careful of was to actually survive, which luckily worked out.


    Even so, that was far too recklessLetting your flesh be ruptured, your bones be broken by a dragon like this.


    Ohe on, as long as Im not dead, its my victory.


    It was wless acting, indeedYou even deceived me.


    Well, actingI was one step away from deathor maybe half of a step? I myself am surprised I made it through that aliveAh, keep that a secret from Lieze, alright? Shell just worry about me even more.


    If she learned of that, shed first beat him up, and then bawl her eyes out for three hours to no end. Getting beat up was one thing, but he really didnt want to make her cry.


    Hm, if you want me to stay quiet, then I expect properpensation.


    Youre already sponging off me, what else do you want


    Be quiet. I was worried as well, you know.


    The peaceful atmosphere that usually reigned between the two slowly returned. However, it didnt take long for a cheerful voice to crush all of that.


    Wonderfully done! What a sight for the eyes!


    Rockfall clearly didnt understand the situation he was in, as he rushed towards Kyle with a bright smile on his face, receiving a harsh re from him. There were a thousand things Kyle wanted to ask. Even if he was a follower of Mera, with a few torture and Minagis skills, he should be able to squeeze something out of him. Judging so, Kyle was about to restrain Rockfall, when


    Still, not only defeating it, but also showing off a close fight, this will surely positively influence yourreputationHuh?


    Rockfall had been brimming with joy, when he suddenly caught on to something being wrong with his own body, looking down at himself.


    Since when has this been growing from me? He asked, as he looked at the arm growing from his chest.


    This arm held Rockfalls heart, still beating, held in the arm. He was utterly baffled, simply staring down at his own arm.


    Okay, thats one problemdone.


    Targ had teleported right behind Rockfall, crushing the heart in his hand. Rockfall copsed to the ground like his strings had been cut, convulsed once, and then stopped moving.


    Phew, it appears I managed to save face at least a small bit. He spoke like he finished a days worth of work, when Kyle red at him. Oh, is there any problem?


    Appearing at the very end, snatching somebody elses hard work, demons can be quite petty, huh?


    This was all Kyle could say in his current state. He couldnt afford another battle right after his fight with Ghrud, but Targ evidently had no intentions of doing so either.


    No no no, you hadnt nned on killing this man in the first ce, am I wrong?


    Because there were things I wanted to ask him!


    Well, that sadly would be of demerit for usPlus, I am quite certain Zeurus-san would be quite displeased to hear youve kept the one controlling Ghrud-san alive, no?


    Realizing that what Targ said made sense, Kyle clicked his tongue.


    Not to mention that Zeurus-san is quite fair. As I have punished the evil human who controlled Ghrud-san, he will surely evaluate my action highly.


    Just as he said, Rockfall pretty much turned into the enemy of all dragons in this one incident. The Mera cult has nothing to do with them, and when ignoring his procedure and handling, Targ most certainly acted for Ghruds sake. Knowing Zeurus, he would see this as a shared effort by both Targ and Kyles group.


    You ran away from Seran after barely making it out alive, so I dont think you should be acting so arrogantly, Kyle said, which made Targ show a dubious expression.


    You dont think I came here after killing that human?


    As Targ was hiding his wound, Kyle should have had no way to see through his act.


    Theres no way Seran would lose against you, and he also wouldnt let you go, so the fact that youre heremeans you ran away. Kyle now looked at Targ in confusion, which had Targ open his eyes wide.


    What unfathomable trust you possessHe was also certain that you would win against Ghrud-san, to my surpriseIndeed, this has been my absolute loss.


    Targ hade here to confirm Ghruds condition. If Kyle had lost, he would have killed the person controlling the dragon.


    Well, I do not aim for any more than this, and you seem quite exhaustedso, I have to return and report what has happened. If you would excuse me. Targ said when Kyle called out to him.


    Wait! Theres one thing I want to ask you! This person you n to report this tois it a demon who has ck wingsand no horn? Kyle only asked this on a whim but felt like he was close.


    Oh? Umhow does a human like you? Targ was bewildered, letting Kyle know that he was on-point.


    Kyle remembered the Demon Lord he fought at the end of the Great Invasion during his previous life after a struggle to the death. This Demon Lord woulde to power in two and a half years, bringing ruin to humanity. Kyle wanted to question Targ further, but he moved backward, signaling that he was done talking.


    My sincerest apologies, but I cannot answer that question. I am certain you will have your chance to find outSo, if you would excuse me. Targ shed a fishy smile as always and disappeared.


    Kyle


    Shildonia must have understood the severity of the situation, and showed a deadly serious face.


    YeahI finally have a lead. I need to meet him again.


    As Targ was a demon, that surely would prove difficult, but it was Kyles only hint at this time. If he could get more information out of him, he could stop the [Great Invasion] as a whole.


    By the way, him being out cold is nice and all, but how do we get Ghrud back to the World Tree?


    I actually didnt think about that myself.


    The two looked at Ghrud who was still unconscious on the ground, crossing their arms. Since Kyles victory over Ghrud had been seen from Rinecol, it wouldnt take long for people toe to look at the dragon. Realizing that he was just unconscious, they would most likely attempt to finish him off.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    Cant help it, we will have to call Irumera over. Shildoniamented.


    I thought she wasnt allowed to meet him?


    I mean, Ghrud is unconscious now, soit should be fine? Irumera is pretty innocent and easy to deceive after allThat should work.


    I bet Ghrud was deceived in the exact same way Kyle sighed.


    In the end, Irumera went with noment, and they seeded in safely bringing back Ghrud to the World Tree.

 Book 4: Chapter 20

    Book 4: Chapter 20


    UmAh, found her. Lieze walked around in front of the World Tree, spotting Yuriga with a cheerful tone.


    What do you want? Yuriga clearly saw Lieze as a bother as always.


    Im sending you off. Youre going back to the demon territory, right? Lieze smiled like it was obvious.


    After everything was said and done, Kyle and the group returned to the World Tree. Irumera helped transport Ghrud back, and Kyles group took care of the rest, so she didnt technically break thew. As Yuriga finished her duty, she most likely would now return to the demon territory and report the events here to the Demon Lord. Knowing Yuriga, she wouldnt even say her goodbyes and just leave immediately, or so Lieze thought. However, a final report to Zeurus was also due, which is why Lieze asked Irumera to contact her if Yuriga came over.


    I mean, we may have moved independently, but we were working together, so I want to at least properly say goodbye. Kyle clearly didnt like the idea of that, though.


    Of course he wouldnt Yuriga sighed, seeing that Lieze still didnt understand anything. Just as you said, I dont particrly feel anything towards humanfolk. And, the Demon Lord-sama does not wish to fight youHowever, that is only the current situation, and we may end up in total war starting tomorrow. Once that happens, I will kill you without hesitation. Thats what it means to fight a demon.


    It would be best if we both didnt get involved too muchfor our boths sakes.


    This couldnt be any greater rejection. Lieze was about to open her mouth, but no words came out. As the two went silent, a blessing in disguise appeared.


    Huh? You going home? Seran showed his face.


    Youhow is your left arm doing?


    Just fine, aye. Managed to attach it as if nothing happened. Seran showed the part with the scar on his left arm.


    It was so faint you would barely realize if you didnt look for it, but he could perfectly move his arm and every one of his fingers.


    The magic medicine really worked wondersSo, you dont have to worry about cutting it off or anything.


    I was never worried in the first ce.


    Oh, rightBy the way, why are you two looking so awkward right now?


    He must have felt the weird mood between the two girls, or just subconsciously even, as Seran asked them with a nonchnt voice.


    Keep it simple,dies. When youre saying goodbye, a simple See you again~ is more than enough.


    Youre just not thinking about it enough Liezeined but nodded. Thensee you again, Yuriga. Take care, okay? Lieze said with a smile.


    We might have to fight the next time we run into each other, you know?


    Well think about it then. Of course, Im not going to hold back at all, so dont worry. Seran grinned with the simplest words as always, once again forcing Yuriga to sigh.


    However, this time it was more a rxed one instead of simple exhaustion.


    If I was as simple-minded as you, I bet life would be a lot more enjoyableand, I doubt we will even run into each other again.


    Didnt you say the exact same thing before? Lieze tilted her head.


    This time for sure! Normally, it would be unthinkable for humans to regrly meet a demonReally, dampens my mood. Yuriga turned her back towards the two and started walking, only to turn towards Lieze onest time. Your cookingwasnt bad, Lieze. She said, smiling for the first time, and walked away.


    You seem oddly happy, you know. Seranmented on Liezes grinning face, as she watched Yuriga walk off into the distance.


    I mean, she said wasnt bad, right? And she even called me by my name, while she smiledThis is big progress, dont you think. Lieze smiled happily, making Seran remember something.


    Oh yeah, there was a time when you were desperately trying to have a stray cat like youLike, youd get excited the more caution the other party showed. He still remembered Liezes smile back then.


    Hey! Dont treat Yuriga like some cat.


    Its something like thatRight now, youre smiling like back when you hugged that cat.


    W-Whats your problem? A long time ago, you and Kyle both


    The two threwints at each other, reminiscing about the past.


    How is Ghrud looking? Shildonia asked.


    Zeus, Shildonia, and Kyle were discussing this incident in the special room of the World Tree.


    No problems. His consciousness has returned fully. However, he was in a very bad mood. He said he would definitely make that human pay, and all that Remembering Ghruds previous attitude, Zeurus sighed.


    Maybe in a hundred years, if possible Kyle said, still exhausted.


    The injuries he had suffered from his battle with Ghrud brought him to the brink of death. After drinking a lot of recovery magic medicine, he managed to heal up, but he didnt want to go through the same thing ever again.


    From now on, we will keep him confined here, and give him an adequate punishment, Zeurus said with a heavy tone, and yet Shildonia felt a glimmer of happiness deep inside of them.


    Even if Ghrud caused a bit of a mess for him and the entire n of dragons, as he was his grandson, Zeurus must still be happy about his return.


    Well, that just shows how much energy he has got himself. Whats left isto not repeat the same mistake again, alright? Shildonia warned Zeurus.


    I am well awareNow, Kyle, Ive been in your care, and I want to repay you. Is there anything you desire?


    Then, when the Great Invasion happens in two and a half years, I want you to side with humanfolk.


    That I cannot do, it crosses my authority. Zeurus rejected Kyles greatest wish.


    Authorityyou are the [Dragon King], what are you saying? Shildoniained.


    I told you before, but I merely am the oldest one alive, acting as a representative. I cannot force everyone to follow my decision.


    Stubborn bastard Shildonia cursed.


    Surely, he could force them, but he didnt want to. This fact made Shildonia even more annoyed.


    But, theres nothing else I could wish for Kyle was thinking of just letting this one go, but Zeurus continued.


    Instead of Ghrud, I want to repay the favor as myself. I can offer you my skin that Ist shed five hundred years ago. It is worlds apart from the lower-grade dragon leather you are wearing.


    Shildonia let out an excited Ohh voice.


    Your skin, huhJust like the fang part of my sword, its top-ss material.


    So if we could turn that into armor


    Indeed, it would raise your defensive value drastically.


    When it came to the equipment you could pay for, this dragon leather armor Kyle used was at the top of the market, but Zeurus skin was material never found before. Using it to create defensive tools would most likely result in armor unprecedented on this entire continent. To Kyle, who almost died because of Ghrud, naturally was more than interested in this.


    The problem is how we can even process such material. Back in Zaales, we would have been fine, butis there even anybody who can make worthwhile use of such a material? Shildonia showed aplicated expression.


    Kyle realized what she talked about, and instantly lost all his excitement as well.


    Well, whatever you do with it is up to youFinally, we will not cooperate with the demons, that is what I promise in my life. Zeurus dered with no shred of hesitation in his voice.


    That meant Kyle had aplished the main goal ofing here.


    Then we have to get back to Erina and the others. Cant have them wait forever.


    As they had to get Ghrud back to the forest first, the dark elves were waiting in worry. With that in mind, Kyle left the room, and Shildonia was about to follow him when she turned around to ask Zeurus onest question.


    Why did you have humanfolk, demons, and dragons work together?


    Zeurus crossed his arms, showing aplicated expression.


    What I want in this world is harmony. Thats why I couldnt help but dream a bit. Cooperation of demons and humanfolk, with dragons a part of that. Zeurus showed a distant gaze, like he was looking at a ce far away, and then up at the ceiling.


    A pipe dream, indeed. You, who has seen a war between humanfolk and demons, is saying that?


    Having stood at the peak of human folk, fighting the demons, Shildonia knew better than any other how difficult to achieve this would be.


    With the current Demon Lord, it may be possible, acting as the triggerNo, its just me dwelling in past emotions, just forget about it.


    Arent you in high spirits? Is the current Demon Lord that great of an existence?


    Enough to make me dream.


    Hearing Zeurus speak this highly of the Demon Lord, Shildonia couldnt help but be curious herself.


    I seeId love to meet them myself. Shildonia showed a distant gaze herself.


    Having Irumera send them off to the vige of the dark elves, they grouped up with Erina. She must have been worried to death, because Erina leaped at Kyle with tears in her eyes, but pped her hands together in joy when she heard that everything had been resolved. Hearing that the poachers and threat of the dragon were caused by the Mera cult, now all taken care of, the dark elves were relieved as well.


    And yet, nobodysing to see us off. Seran said, halfining.


    Even as Kyles group was about to depart, only Paserane and Roas came to see them off. Most of the dark elves were merely watching from a distance. With Irumera behind them, they probably wished for the group to leave immediately before they would cause a cmity themselves.


    Paserane-san, thank you very much for everything. Erina deeply lowered her head.


    No, there is no need to thank me. In fact, you were the ones who saved my lifeHey, Erina, do you really have no intention ofing home? After this incident, they surely wont chase you out again. And if I put in a good word for you Paserane sounded almost desperate, but Erina simply shook her head.


    My mother is still in Rinecol, see.


    Erinas mother, Luctera, is a human. There was no reason for Luctera to return to the vige, even more so since she was still sick.


    I-I see


    Butthe fact that this is my hometown wont change, and I will never forget it either. Erina smiled happily, pulling Paserane along with one of hers, as she looked at Kyle.


    Kyle, was it? Im leaving Erina to you.


    Paserane seemed oddly passionate about that. In fact, when Kyle would look at Erina, her face turned a bit red, and Paserane didnt miss that. Even if he happened to save her in such a dire time, Paserane fully understood the meaning of that. Basically, she was saying that she would not forgive Kyle if he dared to make her cry.


    Yeah, Ill do my best.


    However, Kyle had no idea about this and simply responded with the intention of caring for Erinas sick mother Luctera.


    This is a promise. Paserane pushed it once more.


    After their final farewell was done, Kyles group got on Irumeras back, and departed.


    Let us meet again, my maidens. Roas sent off Lieze and the other girls with a loud and teary voice. And there they go.


    Yeah Paserane answered with no strength in her voice.


    Why did you ask Erina toe back to the vige? You were the one who initially pushed the decision of chasing her away.


    Paseranes expression showed clear shock at Roas words.


    Soyou knew. When Erina is aroundI just cant stop hating myself.


    The reason Paserane treated Erina kindly was that she was the child of the person she once admired, calcted to earn extra points with him. And when her father passed away, the reason she told Erina to leave the vige wasnt out of goodwill because it might be too much, but rather because she would keep living in self-loathing every time she saw Erina. However, after they had run into each other, and when she saw how thankful Erina was, this feeling of guilt only became stronger.


    Then, why did you tell her toe back?


    Because this timeI wanted to be something like her older sister. Without any ulterior motivewell, it was also for my own sake. I expected that it would make me feel a bit easierYou must be disappointed with me, right?


    However, Roas simply showed a perturbed expression.


    What are you saying? Im sure Erina must have realized this to some degree. Even so, she cared for you like thistheres no need to be feeling indebted.


    Paserane was surprised at Roas words once more, ncing over at the direction Kyles group had left towards.


    Id like to meet her againand then talk about everything. With my honest feelings.


    A troubled maiden in love is quite the charming sight. Roas nodded.


    I have returned.


    Having taken Kyles group to Rinecol, Irumera returned to the [Dragon Nest] and reported to Zeurus, who was back in his dragon shape.


    Good workAnd, how did it feel to work together with humanfolk and demons? Zeurus question was filled with a faint bit of anticipation.


    He valued Irumera quite highly, and when Ghrud would eventually be the leader of the dragons here, he wanted her to be an aid to him. However, because Irumera was far too diligent for her own sake, sometimes unable to adapt to the situation. And, although this wasnt solely limited to her, she had the tendency of looking down on humans. For Zeurus, who had been in direct contact with the Ancient Magic Kingdom Zaales and Magic King Shildonia, he had greater respect for humanfolk. In order to make Irumera understand this, he gave her the duty as the observer in this incident.


    I only got to spend a short time with them, butin the end, they are still barbaric and foolish.


    Irumera most likely was pointing towards the Mera followers.


    I see Zeurus showed a disappointed nod.


    Howeverjust as you said, I learned something from them as well.


    Oh, and what is that? Zeurus pushed his body forward, expecting something.


    There are many different ways to perceivew and resolutions.


    That way of learning, is it? Zeurus was a bit worried.


    That humanwhen I helped carry Ghrud here, he told me. Dragons dont exist for thew, but thew exists for dragons. You shouldnt experience misfortune because of somew!Its a bit embarrassing to admit it, but I was quite shocked to hear that. I didnt expect humans to feel this way.


    That most definitely isnt wrong. That fact in itself is absolutely correct, but


    Zeurus was unsure if this change in Irumera was for the better or not. He knew that blindly following thew was most likely not the best course of action, but looking for ways to evade it might not be too great either. On a side note, Kyles words actually werent his own, but he got them from a heroic tale and changed them up a bit. Lieze and the others, who knew about that, showed somewhat bitter smiles, but that apparently worked wonders for Irumera, after they had helped in saving Ghrud.


    I decided to give this some more thought.


    R-RightWell, that should be fine.


    Zeurus still didnt know if this was a positive change or not, but at the very leastsomething changed.


    It feels like I was just dancing on someone elses palm.


    A few days had passed after the battle with Ghrud. Kyle was resting in an inn room at Rinecol, grumbling to himself. Only Minagi and Kyle were present in that room. Lieze and the others were out shopping and spending their break, whereas Erina was taking care of her mother. Kyle stayed in his room to exchange information with Minagi, but even if he wanted to leave, he couldnt.


    Arent you in a bad mood today, Dragon Killer?


    Stop with that nameI really dont want to hear that right now. Teased by Minagi, Kyleined once more.


    Why is that? Receiving the title of [Dragon yer] is the greatest kind of fame as a warrior, no? Theyll pass down this story for generations.


    Its just as Minagi stated. Thest dragon-ying had happened several hundreds of years ago, with heroic tales being left behind even to this time, so surely Kyle would receive the same treatment.


    Hows the town looking? Kyle asked.


    Its crazy, full of rumors about you. If you set even one foot outside, theyd probably storm you. Minagi was clearly enjoying this.


    Even the evaluation towards Kyle amongst the adventurers changed drastically. As adventurers worked on the creed of absolute strength, since Kyle bested a dragon in a one-on-one, they had to ept his skill. ording to Minagis report, Getsuga was even willing to treat Kyle to a drink for having saved him. They assumed that the second dragon who had arrived recovered the <strong>remains</strong> of the one Kyle defeated. Thankfully things were slowly starting to calm down.


    Putting all of them together, many of the rumors were fairly positiveso Id say things are going great. Theres even the talk of another dragon having arrived to thank you for subjugating one of their own who had gone rogue.


    Does that


    Minagis expression turned serious for once.


    Yes, thats clearly intentionalMost likely set up by the Mera cult. When ites to spreading your honor, theyre working in the shadows.


    I see


    Cant ept that? I thought this was exactly what you wanted.


    Youre not entirely wrong, but


    To Kyle, bing a hero wasnt a goal, but a means. He wanted to be a hero no matter the method he had to rely on, but the real deal starts after achieving that.


    Still, I didnt expect the Mera followers to be working in the shadows even in a ce like this


    Minagi showed a somewhat troubled expression.


    Honestly, that just shows me being inexperienced and careless, and that theyre one step ahead of us. She bit her lip.


    Aftering to the country of Eddos, Minagi had begun to look into the Mera cult, but she could barely grasp any leads. And yet, there were supposedly hundreds of cult followers present in this single down. Luckily she found them gathered at one point, but it could have ended up a battlefield with casualties if luck wasnt on her side. She made it sound casual, but deep down, that actually hurt her quite a bit. Especially her pride.


    This failure was


    I believe in your skill, Minagi. If you really feel responsible, then you just have to make up for it from now on, right? Kyle said, not letting herin any further than that.


    Got it.


    Met with this profound goodwill, Minagi swore to never fail again and relied on his kind words this once.


    Not to mention that you still helped us a lot this time around. If not for you, Lieze and Urza might have been in deep trouble.


    Ever since that incident, the two had been a lot more friendly and amicable towards Minagi. Having their lives saved by her, fighting side by side was a great boost for their rtionship.


    Yeah, also about the case you asked meits exactly as you expected. That Luctera person was given poison, which made it look like a sickness.


    I see


    That was the one assumption Kyle didnt want to be spot-on. As far as he knew, in his previous life, Luctera had never been gued by a sickness that involved life or death, so he had Minagi look into that.


    They are both living in a row house, and their neighbor was from the Mera cult, and the doctor also under the patronage of the cult.


    And, this cult follower


    Yeah, no need to worry about them anymore. I confirmed what kind of poison it is, so Ill be making sure she recovers.


    Good Kyle sighed from the bottom of his heart. So, what do you think the reason for that was?


    Hmmmshe probably got on their bad side after marrying a dark elf, and giving birth to a childbut, I dont see the reason for making it look like a sickness. Minagi was thinking.


    Kyle joined her, but came up with one possibility. If Luctera were to suffer from a sickness, Erina would run around trying to earn money. At that time, if a request with a big reward were to appear, she would immediately jump onto that.


    <em>Dont tell me</em>


    This dragon subjugation incident which had been plotted by the Mera cult from start to finish needed Erinas participation. Without her, Kyles group would not have made it to the World Tree. Or it would have at least taken a lot longer, and they wouldnt have been able to negotiate with Paserane and the dark elves. But if this was their goal, it was far too roundabout. They managed to make the two parties work together in a natural way, and Erina didnt assume she was being controlled. It was the same with Ghrud. Nobody would have been able to guess this chain of events, and yet Rockfall said that it happened exactly as this Holiness person had predicted.


    <em>Is it just a mere coincidence? It worked out for them, but the need for luck is too bigOr maybe it was</em>


    I feel like it would all make sense if this <strong>Holiness person knew what would happen beforehand</strong>.


    Minagi seemingly had the same doubt as Kyle, voicing it out loud.


    Yeahyoure right.


    Normally, Kyle would scoff at this possibility, but after everything he went through, he could notugh in the slightest.


    Also, the Unicorn horns were already transported outside the country.


    I see


    Kyle would have wished to recover these as well, and return them to the dark elves.


    As for anything else, it seems like the entire Mera cult changed its course of action roughly half a year ago. Up to that point, they were scaling down, and yet now theyve suddenly started to be a lot more active.


    Any reason you cane up with?


    HmmTheir Holiness may have been reced by somebody else? They say that their orderse from that person after all.


    So it really is that Holiness after allI guess I have to meet them at one point.


    Thatll be dangerous, you know? Minagi sounded worried.


    I dont know why, but they seem oddly fixated with me. Ill bet on that.


    Yeah, theyve taken quite the liking to youDid you do something to that Holiness person?


    Thats what I want to knowseriously. Kyle sighed.


    And, how do you even n on meeting them?


    Thatis something Ille up with soon enough. Looking at how things went, theyll reach out to me again anyway.


    Kyle realized that they were an individual he at some point would have to meet either way. And, another point of interest was that demon Targ. If Yurigas words could be believed, then it was a demon not even the current Demon Lord was aware of. Most important of all is that this could be rted to the new Demon Lord who initiated the [Great Invasion]. There was a good chance that, by striking down that demon, the entire invasion could be avoided. But, staying here in the human territory forever wont get them any new information.


    I guess Ill have to head there at some pointto the demon territory.


    No idea whats guing you this much, but arent you forcing yourself? Minagi doubted his sanity after hearing thatment. Say, Kyle, what are you aiming for with all of this? Minagi asked with a serious tone.


    His goal wasnt to be a hero, that was merely a step on the way, and she knew that. However, Kyles actions and intentions were far too unclear for her. Thats why she wanted to hear from Kyle what his final goal was. Kyle thought about it for a moment and then answered with a serious expression himself.


    Live a happy life and die of old age?


    Minagi didnt hesitate a second to ram her fist on Kyles head.

 Book 5: Illustrations

Book 5: Illustrations

 Book 5: Chapter 1

    Book 5: Chapter 1


    River Chigtes.


    It was arge river wide enough you would mistake it for the ocean at first nce. It was known as the worlds longest river, reaching from the west of the humanfolk territory on the Continent Loindars all the way to the east. The width wasrge enough that you cant even see the other riverbank. One certain ship was now going down the river, with Kyles group being passengers of this.


    The passenger ship was slowly but surely drifting down this river, and without it massing such a width, arge ship like this wouldnt even be able to fit on it, transporting the current 500 passengers. Up on the deck, other people besides Kyles group were present as well. In order to have the ship go upstream, you could have the sail be hit with wind, or have domestic animals pull it along from the riverbanks, but this ship, in particr, is being pulled by trained monsters of the river.


    The bow of the boat had chains connected to it, leading into the water, and if you looked down, you could see giant turtles swimming beneath the water, pulling it. As if they were closing in on the river, statues imitating the ancient legends were seen on the cliff wall. These are supposedly the remains of a genius dwarf sculptor, who created these all on his own through his entire life several centuries ago, still used as a tourist spot, which is why many people stepped out onto the deck.


    So these are the famous carvings of GeoraWonderful work. You wouldnt expect that they had been made by dwarven hand.


    Seeing the job of a dwarf, the elf Urza albeit unwillingly had to praise the magnificent work in front of her.


    It truly is a piece of artOh, what is that?


    Shildonia looked past starboard, pointing at a group of waterfowls, colored in lively colours such as red and yellow. Many of them were buried below the water surface to the point you couldnt count all of them.


    Hmm, thats a block of Gayos. Weve been appreciating these famous waterfowls since the age of Zaales. Shildonia said it like this, but as this was her first time seeing them, she couldnt hide her excitement.


    She might look young and innocent on the outside, but she is actually an almost exact copy of historys greatest and most respected wizard, the [Magic King].


    Though, we definitely didnt have as many back then. I guess theyve reproduced quite aOhhh!


    Right as Shildonia was in the middle of admiring the Gayo flock, a swarm of giant fish appeared from inside the water, which startled the Gayo birds and had them fly away. They possessed a magical appearance filling all of your view with their beauty,pletely entrancing all the people on the dock, including Kyles group.


    Woah, amazing


    Liezes eyes opened wide, putting both her palms together in front of her mouth, as she let out a voice of admiration.


    But, that bird has too much muscle, its not suitable as food, and the fish reeks a lot, it doesnt even seem edible.


    However, immediately after being excited, she then sounded disappointed. She clearly saw these beautiful animals as nothing more than possible ingredients.


    I dont know how to feel about these impressions, really, Kylemented, but he knew Lieze so he wasnt too shocked.


    What, such a shame. Those fish looked great.


    I mean, depending on the cooking strategy, it might work out. For example, if you get rid of the stench with cow milk


    Oho?


    Shildonia seemed dejected at first, hearing that she wouldnt be able to eat those animals, but her eyes soon lit up in excitement at hearing Liezes words. Once again, Kyle was filled with a newfound respect for his childhood friend.


    This really is a huge river, alrightcant evenpare to the small one back at Rimarze. Seran was resting his chin on his palm at the fence of the deck, remembering the small river back at their hometown.


    As the name of their hometown appeared from Serans mouth, Lieze seemingly remembered something and spoke to Kyle.


    That reminds me, Kyle, when are we going back to Rimarze? Going back once should be fineand Im sure theyd give us a warm wee.


    Its been three months since Kyle earned the title of [Dragon yer] in the country of Eddos, and this greatly changed the worlds evaluation of him. As it had been centuries since the greatest title of honor [Dragon yer] was given to someone, which is why this rumor spread like a wildfire, more and more people knew of Kyles name.


    In order to be influential amongst the important people of the humanfolk during the impending Great Invasion, Kyle had begun to work on his fame and reputation across the continent. As he had made great sess in that, evidently, Lieze now offered the idea of temporarily returning to their hometown.


    No, its still too early. Theres something we have to do. Kyle thought about it for a moment but eventually shook his head. And if things went bad, wed be restrained for too long.


    Rimarze is your average vige with nothing really worth mentioning. If the now-famous Kyle returned, it would turn into chaos on the level of a festival. That would stop them from travelling for a short while.


    Yeah, that makes senseRezel-sama would definitely use that to develop the vige. Maybe even make a statue out of you?


    Isnt she already doing that? Thatdy would probably advertise the vige like the one that gave birth to the [Dragon yer].


    Lieze and Seran both remembered the elderlydy of their hometown who was neither kind nor forgiving. Kyle also imagined the current state of his hometown and shuddered.


    Guess we shouldnt go back for a whileI mean, you dont have to mind me, you can just go back yourselves.


    What good would it do for us both to go home alone?


    I dont have any intention of going back eitherWell, Im sure you have other reasons for not going home. Seran grinned with a fiendish look in his eyes.


    What do you mean?


    Lieze asked, and Seran whispered to herin a way that Kyle could clearly hear itabout what he meant.


    Remember the thing with Seraia-san? He probably feels too awkward to go home now.


    Ahhh Lieze seemed satisfied at that conclusion, whereas Kyle shed a disheartened expression as soon as his mother Seraias name came up.


    During their travels, ording to what Serans foster mother and their teacher La said, Seraia was currently pregnant, expecting the child quite soon.


    Personally, Id love to meet the child, though


    Lieze loved children very much. She would probably treat that child as a younger brother or sister. However, the man in the centre, Kyle, clearly didnt like the sound of that.


    All of that is totally fine. Im just worried that things will get noisy if we go back now.


    If the childs birth would happen soon, Kyles group returning would onlyplicate things. Or so Kyle reasoned, but Lieze once again sighed. Its not as if Kyle and his mother were on particrly bad terms, but he always had a certain disposition of not being honest when it came to her, especially so during his teenage years.


    Ever since he heard the story of Seraias pregnancy, it was like his attitude from back then had returned. It wasnt a problem of being happy or not, but it was aplicated situation to take in.


    You really are childish Liezeined, throwing Kyle a sharp gaze.


    Urgh Kyle lost his words being on the receiving end of that.


    Youve always been like this, Kyle. I get that Seraia-san is deficient when ites to housework and such, and the way shespletely useless for anything rted to livelihood, shes a failure as a housewife.


    You dont sugar coat your words at all, huh Seran threw in a retort, but he also couldnt deny it.


    But, she still loves you a lot, Kyle. Yet you cant even be honest with her


    h, h, I cant hear you~ Kyle seemingly got tired of all this teasing he received, covering his ears with his hands.


    He often used this skill of acting deaf ears whenever Lieze had him cornered.


    Hey! Listen to m


    What are you causing such a ruckus for? I thought you didnt want to stand out? Urza warned them with a perturbed expression, to which Lieze quickly covered her mouth, and Kyle looked around them as well.


    Luckily, the other passengers were too busy admiring the scenery, which allowed the two to sigh in relief.


    So far, Kyle had tried his best to stand out as much as possible, but his fame and reputation had already spread far and wide, to the point it was out of control. Now that he had reached this point, he had to make sure to always act righteous, and not gather any negative attention. As he never knew when somebody could be watching them, he had to be careful of his words and actions so that it wouldnt ruin his image as a hero. In fact, immediately after boarding this ship, rumors started by the other passengers had been going around, all rted to him. He had known about this already, and he was the one who wished for this, but it would surely be a harsh path ahead of him.


    <strong>Cough</strong>Anyway, were almost at our destination, so lets finish our business here first. Kyle cleared his throat,pletely ignoring the previous conversation.


    I can see it from here. It must be that. Shildonia pointed ahead, spotting the final stop of this passenger shipCity Bayone.


    Bayone was located on what you would call the sandbank of River Chigtes, acting as a tourist city and a merchant city. The surroundings of the city were filled with passenger ships, cargo ships, and more of the sort, allowing you to understand instantaneously that this was a city bringing people together. Naturally, Kyles group didnte here as simple passengers. The sightseeing just now was merely an act, as they rode on the boat for an entirely different reason.


    Now that Kyles name and reputation had spread, he wanted to move on to the next stage. Namely, to meet the most influential people of humanfolk, and build connections with them. And the first individual on that list was located here in Bayone.


    As their ship arrived at the port, everybody agreed to Shildonias foodes first proposal, which is why they headed for a tourist and high-ss restaurant. Bayone is a city filled with canals, making it famous for offering tours on small boats. The restaurant Kyle and his friends visited faced one of the citys main canals.


    The view is nice. Lieze leaned her body on the railing, admiring the scenery.


    Kyles group was sitting on the third floor of the restaurant, made up of a balcony, with the various water canals and tourists on the small boats.


    Hmm, quite the luxury indeed.


    They sat at arge table that could easily fit ten people, as Shildonia quietly looked at the food she ordered covering the entirety of said table. As the city was located on the sandbank of therge river, they mostly focused on seafood and fish, but as it was also a trading city, they had exotic foods all the same.


    What is this? Fish? Raw?


    One of them was cut white fish, which had Seran narrow one eye.


    I think it was called<em>sashimi</em>? You add a special sauce to raw fish. Its a specialty from an ind state to the east. Kyle exined.


    Raw fish?


    Seran wasnt used to eating raw dishes, having a baffled expression on his face.


    They have a lot of weird food over there. Like beans on rice.


    Im never going there in my life. Seran suffered from a culture shock because of the difference in food when Lieze seemingly remembered something.


    Oh yeah, talking about the east, what is Minagi doing?


    Minagi came from the said country to the east. She technically is an ally, but she was always acting separately, so she would only show up in front of them when absolutely necessary.


    Same as always, shes got her own mission.


    Minagi came to this city ahead of time, gathering information. She would most likely reach out to Kyle soon enough.


    I seeSometimes I wouldnt mind eating together with her, though. Lieze voiced her regret.


    I told you. When shes seen with us, it makes moving harder for her.


    Minagis role was to act in the shadows, so not being perceived as Kyles ally was beneficial for her, and she couldnt be around when he already gathered this much attention.


    I get why, butThe more people, the better the food tastes. Lieze pouted.


    At first, Lieze wasnt too sure how to interact with a professional assassin who worked in the shadows, but by learning more about her, and especially through their battles together, she became a lot more assertive. At this point in time, Minagi was the one bewildered.


    Mom, mnom mnom mnom mom nom.


    Dont talk with your mouth full, okay


    Shildonia had stuffed her mouth with meat, wrapped up in herbs, offering just the right amount of spices, making her look like a squirrel with how much her cheeks were filled. Kyle however couldnt decipher any word she had said. After their noisy dinner temporarily calmed down, they received the diverse arrangement of cakes they ordered, which made the eyes of the girls group light up.


    Hm, this abundant sweetness is different from your normal fruity one.


    As a hole had built up in the cake with fresh cream, Shildonia showed a nod paired with a satisfied sigh.


    Personally, I like the natural sweetness of fruits, but this is pretty delicious as wellAh, theyre using koku fruit for the smell. Thatll be a great reference. Lieze closely inspected and judged the fruit cake she was enjoying.


    Both are great


    Usually, Urza was the sweet-taste enjoyer, so when she carried a piece of the chocte cake to her mouth, her face and mouth distorted in pleasure and ecstasy. As the girls were thoroughly enjoying the cakes, the boys were busy talking about something else, neither being sweets lovers.


    So after thatwell meet this uwhatsit guy?


    us Marnico. Hes basically a celebrity. Kyle doubted Seransmon sense, who showed absolutely no interest in a famous person like us.


    us Marnico originally had been nothing but a sailor originating from this city, but the business he built managed to reach a global standard in a single decade. His sess story made him even more famous, acting as the hero of traders and businessmen. His name was even more well-known than your average ruler. The main office of this Marnico Business Group is actually located in Bayone, and they were basically the rulers of this city.


    So, hes someone mighty important, yeah? Can you even meet him?


    I went ahead and had a letter delivered to him, and got a good response back at least. We even decided to meet. Kyle eximed.


    HmmmWell, either way, I got nothing to do with that old man, and Im not interested either. Seran picked a slice of cake that didnt seem as sweet as the rest, clearly showing off that he couldnt be bothered.


    Yeah, I figured as much. Kyle took a sip from his tea and looked at a letter in his hand.


    Hm? Whats that?


    The delivery guild just handed it to me.


    Just as the name suggested, the delivery guild is an organization specializing in letters or other luggage. The roads built by the Ancient Magic Kingdom Zaales were still used to this day, experiencing a lot of traffic. The delivery sections of that organization made up a great amount of that traffic. If you paid enough money, you could enjoy great amodation, which is why the letter even reached Kyle in this isted city.


    This one right here is from Erina.


    Erina? Let me have a look!


    Urza was still busy stuffing her cheeks with cake, but the second Erinas name was brought into the conversation, she pushed her body forward towards Kyle. During their previous adventure at the Country of Eddos, Kyles group ran into Erina, who was half-dark elf half-human, as well as a dark elf tribe, dragons, demons, and Mera Cult followers, somehow managing to fight their way through. Erina seemed quite enthusiastic about joining Kyles group, but she had to take care of her sick mother Luctera, which would take a few more months. She had to stay in Eddos as a result of that, but they continued their exchange.


    The majority of the letter was used to report on recent happenings, and ording to that, Luctera had almost recovered fully. Thanks to the dark elf Paserane, they were even allowed to visit her fathers grave, and their rtionship with the whole dark elf vige improved drastically.


    I see


    Reading the joy and happiness Erina felt from the letter, Urza narrowed her eyes, showing a relieved smile.


    AlsoI have some news from Gou.


    What, Gou even?


    This time, Shildonia showed great interest in the conversation. Gou is a specialist focusing on magic items, who they met in the mining city Can. Kyle actually became his sponsor, supporting his attempt to recreate human-type weapons first constructed in the Zaales daysGolems. In the past, Shildonia had given Gou tips and assistance on the golem construction, which made her feel like somewhat of a teacher, so naturally, she would be interested in how hes doing.


    So, what is he saying?


    The restoration seems to be going great. Half of the progress is done as well.


    Hoh, faster than I had anticipated. Well, he had the supplies necessary, and his environment is making him flourish all the same. Shildonia nodded, showing her joy.


    Gou is actually the step-son of the current mayor in Can, Gazas, as well as receiving full support from the leading Ambassador of Zilgus, Miranda. With all of these connections, his research was clearly doing just fine.


    Well, hes using my expenses like its growing on trees.


    Gou once again sent Kyle his estimated costs, and Kyle couldnt help sh a bitter smile when seeing that. That being said, Kyle was more than willing to pay as much money as needed.


    But, you know Kyle looked at the mirror, his face stiffening.


    It really was going along smoothly, but some words amongst the report made Kyle feel anxious. Examples were Rather than efficiency and beauty of ability, I believe that it has to look just as appealing as its usage! or I will guarantee efficiency and beauty! and so on. In the previous world Kyle experienced, the golems used to fight the demons showed no such beauty whatsoever, simply golems in the shape of humans. Thats why Kyle felt oddly hung up on Gou using words like that.


    Just whatis he making? Kyle massaged his temple to counteract the headache.


    HmmmWell, if hes talented and diligent enough, thats fine and all, but every genius is messed up in their own right. Gou must be part of that. But dont worry, he will bring worthwhile resultsMost likely. Shildoniamented while reading the letter.


    I sure hope so Kyle looked up at the sky with worry in his eyes, realising that he would have to all leave it to Gou, and gave up on thinking about it.

 Book 5: Chapter 2

    Book 5: Chapter 2


    After Kyles group finished their meal, they used the water canal to reach the Marnico Business Group. They went ahead and borrowed one of the tourist boats, told the ferryman their destination, and enjoyed the ride.


    I see, its not just a tourist city for nothing. Urza looked around at the buildings they passed in admiration.


    Bayone has always been in great reception as a trader city. It was easy to bring negotiations and people together, and this slowly turned it into a tourist city as well. The ferryman exined with a smooth tone like he was used to this.


    The boats were also the ones carrying the bigger luggage. As the River Chigtes reached through most of the humanfolk territory, this was the most efficient way.


    I seeHey, isnt that spire over there tilted?


    Hmm, it looks this way through the work of a hallucination, but it actually is standing straight. Its another famous sight here.


    Lieze seemed genuinely excited at seeing something rare like that, as Shildonia exined. They were all enjoying the sightseeing in their own way. At the same time, their boat was slowly moving down the canal. Just like their boat, there were others afloat, selling souvenirs or flowers, even essories shown off by girls with bright smiles. Seran answered these smiles with one of his own, as he called out to Kyle.


    You realized?


    Yeah, were being watchedThough I dont know from where.


    Kyle had already realized that there were onlookers. However, these gazes werent out of pure interest or curiosity, but somethingpletely different from that.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    Definitely not amateurs. Just watching us from afar, not intervening. You got any idea?


    No clueI have many ideas, but as to who, Im lost. Kyle thought about it, but quickly realized that they could be from Galgan, Zilgus, or even the Mera Cult.


    Im jealous about your poprity, you hear me.


    I dont mind letting you take overThis is fine, well walk the rest.


    Seran was as nonchnt and indifferent as always. Kyle sighed and told the ferryman to stop the boat. After paying for everything, they got off the small boat earlier than nned. Even on the streets, there were stalls and so on lined up, making it quite crowded. As they still had time until Kyles meeting with us, they looked around some more. Even after getting off the boat, the onlookers had been following them, so it was evident they were specifically aiming for Kyles group.


    <em>There doesnt seem to be any hostility, so I guess theyre just watching over us</em>


    Kyle considered luring them out and confronting them directly as an option, but he decided to leave them alone for now.


    <em>Its almost time for the meeting. Cant give off a bad impression by beingte.</em>


    Kyle changed his train of thought, now drifting towards us. us may be your average trader, but he also holds immense influence over the world as a whole, regarded as the leader of this city. So before the [Great Invasion], Kyle had to win him over. During the war times, distribution of goods was pretty muchpletely halted, and only the Marnico Business Groupwork managed to somewhat survivebut that was also just life-support. In order to avoid that from happening again, Kyle wanted to thoroughly confirm the reserves of goods and state of cirction. That is why he needed the help of the Marnico Business Group.


    <em>The question ishow much I can tell him.</em>


    Calling it a money-making scheme would cause a trader like us to surely get on board. However, when ites to preparations for war, itd take a lot more to prepare, and the entire n Kyle would offer might be seen as suspicious. Kyle had made his predictions, but he wasnt fully sure how to respond to some of us possible questions. Kyle was thinking about all of this as he walked in the back of the group, when another shadow appeared, sticking close to behind him, but on a natural level. This was Minagi, disguising herself as a pilgrim of the Goddess Cairys.


    Dont turn aroundI dont want them to spot me.


    Naturally, she wasnt talking about the people passing them, but rather Kyles friends who walked up ahead, enjoying the various goods sold in the stalls. As of right now, they didnt catch on to Minagis presence yet, so Kyle moved away from the stalls together with her. After it was just the two of them, Minagi spoke up with a quiet voice.


    PhewWhy is this girl so obsessed with me? Minagi sighed and looked over at Lieze, who wasughing because of some folk craft article representing a monster with a fish in its mouth. Cant you do something about her? Minagiined, but Kyle had no way of dealing with that either.


    Thats just the kind of personality she has, so give up on itAnyway, did you figure out something? Any suspicious stuff going on rted to us?


    Minagis goal this time around was to look into the Marnico Business Group, most of all us, and find any material that could be used in Kyles negotiations for his advantage. Of course, the word material might sound fine and all, but it was basically any kind of weakness.


    Sadly, I couldnt find anythingor rather, I couldnt even properly look into it. Minagi shook her head with a depressed expression, which left Kyle surprised.


    Minagi was known to be skilled at intelligence gathering, so the answer that she didnt find anything was a rarity.


    Anyway, their counterintelligence is strong. Even the lowest employee didnt leak anything, and with their strong defenses and security, without any proper preparations, sneaking inside isnt going to workI know these are just excuses, but I didnt have the time to do all of that. Minagi came to Bayone three days ago, so the most she heard of were rumors. However, that amount of security is a bit unusual. They might just be valuing their intel, but it feels like there might be something that would be troublesome if leaked. Minagi sounded displeased.


    Unable to show any results, Minagis pride must have been hurt.


    I seeNo, this is plenty. At the very least, I found out that hes got a vignt personality. With my meeting this time, its not about discussing what we want to do, but rather to bring our heads together and figure out what kind of person he is.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    Even that small piece of information was quite valuable to Kyle.


    Also, you probably already realized, but the people following you are also under the Marnico Business Group.


    I seeMaybe this is him being careful, or theres an entirely different reason?


    Well, you do stand out. For better or worse. Minagi teased Kyle as always.


    If pushes to shove, I can use my ace in the hole, the cknegotiation material, but it should be fine.


    Were you just about to say ckmail material? Minagi red at Kyle who almost said something violent so nonchntly.


    ording to Kyles memories, in roughly a year from now on, the Marnico Business Group will experience a great problem. In the Holy Kingdom Shura, the religious state, a high-ranking clergy would offer a great sum of money as a donation to the business group. Offering donations for better connections wasnt rare by any means, but in the Holy Kingdom Shura, which professed itself as pure and unselfish, this act was strictly forbidden.


    As the Holy Kingdom Shura was the holy ground with the most faith and servants of the Goddess of Earth Cairys, they held influence in the entire world for a different reason than the military nation of the gan Empire. This kind of dirty rumor quickly passed through the entirety of the humanfolk territory, even reaching the outskirts with Rimarze. As this practice had been happening in the shadows for years, Kyle judged that it was happening right about now, so if things went south, Kyle was thinking of using this as an advantage.


    I keep thinking that, but where are you even getting all of this information from? Minagi sounded dubious, as she asked Kyle.


    To not pry into your client more than necessary is thew of your shinobi group, right?


    And you immediately change the topic like that Minagi pouted, but she took her work ethic quite seriously, so she had to drop it there. One more thing. That Business Group has been acting up for a bit now.


    Acting up? Did some trouble happen?


    I dont know the details, but it seemed like they ran into an unexpected problem.


    If so, then I might not be able to meet him today. Kyle put his hand on his forehead and was forced to ept it.


    They had promised to meet him and discuss things, but the other person must be incredibly busy. This trouble might just hold on for another two to three days.


    Well, Ill go there just to see how things are.


    I seeBe careful, okay? Theyre clearly different from your average businessmen. Minagi left behind these final words, as she moved away from Kyle, mixing in with the people walking on the street.


    After these events, Kyle and his group went to the north of the town where the main office of the Marnico Business Group was located. Around them, the buildings that had clearly taken a toll from the passage of time started to lessen, as you would see more modern storage houses, which acted as the line between the tourism and the business district. Even the tourists walking down the street started to vanish, slowly turning into sailors or other workers carrying goods. And finally, the group could see a stone-paved five-floor building, most likely a building of utmost importance in the town.


    So thats our destination? But, things do seem weird, no? Shildonia tilted her head as she let thatment fly.


    The main branch of the Marnico Business Group also acted as the citysrgest wharf, with many smaller ships anchoring. In front of the building was arger open space for luggage, with the workers rushing to clean all of that up in a panic. Their effort was almost unsightly to watch.


    Guess they got some important individuals stopping by today. Unnned, that is. Seran voiced his bad premonition, and that was most likely true.


    Woah, what a huge ship. There, Lieze pointed out arge ship currently entering the wharf.


    It was the size of a ship you would see traveling on the open ocean, and although the River Chigtes could fit it, it was a rare sight. Even the appearance looked like it was made purposefully shy, with a golden statue of the Goddess of Navigation Agray, and every small detail was carefully crafted. What stood out the most was the symbol of a snake on a shieldthe official crest of the Galgan Empire.


    As adder connected the ship to the wharf, several knights of the Galgan Empire got off, carefully inspecting their surroundings. Following that came the only daughter of the current Emperor Benedix, Princess Ang. As always, the simple act of her walking made it seem like she was surrounded by a ring of roses, representing the perfect image of a princess.


    UrkAre you serious? The one who groaned out loud was Seran, who apparently had piqued the interest of the Princess thest time the group visited the Galgan Empire.


    He immediately moved behind Kyle to hide. Despite being such a yboy, even Seran didnt enjoy this much attention from such a high-ranking beauty. Any bad treatment towards her might end up with his death after all.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    Its toote, shes already waving at you, Urzamented on the situation, seeing Ang wave her hand towards them.


    Arent you popr, Im quite jealous.


    Then switch with me.


    Kyle repeated the same words Seran just told him, making him despair.

 Book 5: Chapter 3

    Book 5: Chapter 3


    Everyone! To think we would run into each other here, I am quite delighted!


    As Ang came running toward the group, her bright smile and entire body emitted evident happiness. The luxurious and abundantly red silk dress she wore looked wonderful on her, and together with her attitude and gestures, she really looked like the type of person that was blessed at birth.


    It has been a while. Kyle greeted Ang with a sight bow.


    In fact, it had been almost half a year since theyst met.


    Ive heard of your great achievements! Especially about the heroic tale of you defeating the evil dragon who had attacked several adventurers in the Country of Eddos! It made my heart quiver in excitement! Ang told of the exaggerated rumors that had reached her with a sparkle in her eyes.


    Seems like its been going around a lot, huh


    Ghrud would probably burn you to cinders if he heard of that.


    Lieze and Shildonia discussed this with each other. After Ang finished praising Kyle, she then moved on to Seran, still cowering behind Kyle. Her smile remained as bright as always, although of a different kind, as she approached him.


    Seran-sama~! Im d you havent changed much. I have heard of your achievements. Ang seemed like a cat excited to y, as she closed in on Seran, with him stepping backward.


    However, Ang didnt let that get to her, ending up in a position where she was about to embrace him.


    No no no, Im just a bonus, really. Kyle is much more


    Of course not! I personally believe in my eyes and intuitionI had assumed my job this time would be boring official work, but when I heard that all of you are here, Im sure it will be a lot more entertaining.


    Kyles group always acted in ways that made them stand out, so following them around was most likely pretty easy. And inside Ang herself, she most likely decided that she would be acting together with the group during her stay here.


    Now, let us go. I heard your destination is the same, after all. Ang clung to Serans arm, and started walking towards the main office of the Business Group.


    Nobody was there to reproach the princess for her attitude, as all the servants and knights simply followed her. Watching the two walk off, Liezemented with a dubious tone.


    Isnt this weird? Being approached by such a cute girl, yet Serans not excited at all.


    Even Seran knows that being liked by the princess of the Galgan Empire is nothing but trouble. Kyle responded with a quiet voice, but Lieze still wasnt too satisfied with that.


    Really? I dont think he really cares about thatand I doubt thats all of it. Lieze seemingly was gued by a feeling of difort, and as she couldnt exin it, she decided to talk to Ang directly. Um She was looking for her words, when Ang turned around with a smile.


    Ahh, dont mind me. Id like to get along with everyone, so speak as lightly as youd like.


    Lieze understood that Ang was serious about that.


    Thenwhat did youe here for?


    As a benevolent ambassador to deepen the positive rtionship between the Empire and Bayone. At least officially.


    I-Is that so


    Hearing that the benevolent part was just a facade, Lieze showed a vague smile.


    OfficiallySo your aim of meeting President us is


    Kyle could imagine why the princess of the Galgan Empire, someone who aimed to be the supreme ruler of the entire humanfolk, would be sent here to an autonomous trading city, but he still asked nheless.


    Indeed, we as the Galgan Empire wish to receive reign over this Bayone.


    Even so, Ang answered without hesitation. Although he had already guessed as much, hearing it from the princess herself, Kyle couldnt help but tense up.


    My brothers also regard Bayone as quite valuable. However, the Marnico Business Group is almost one-fifth of all of Galgans trade business. If they were to merge with Bayone, we would suffer from that, and we would lose valuable profit. Hence, we have to treat this quite carefully, and as us should know of this, we are currently exchanging demands and requirements. What a troublesome city this is. Ang shook her head. As of right now, we are aiming to visit without any warning, hoping for them to mess up in some way that we can use this to threanegotiate with them, basically proceeding with typical diplomatic efforts.


    I-Is that so Kyle judged thatmenting on that would be too honest even for Ang, so he simply shed a vague smile.


    Anyway, were in the middle of trying to grasp any kind of weakness we can find. That means even this visit was with no particr goal in mindalthough I am quite delighted to run into all of you, as that will surely make things more exciting. Ang said with a lot of excitement in her voice.


    Being in a friendly rtionship with the princess of the Galgan Empire was something Kyle treasured, so he couldnt spoil her mood. He didnt know if moving together with Ang, in this case, would be good or bad luck, but it was toote to hesitate.


    They entered the main branch of the Marnico Business Group, immediately greeted by employees forming a beautiful line. One person stood at the end of said line, deeply lowering his head.


    I humbly wee you, Ang-sama.


    It was us Marnico, the man who stood at the summit of all of humanfolks economics. As he was a sailor in his younger days, you could see a few wrinkles on his face, but he stood tall and solid on the ground. He should be around sixty, yet he looked much younger.


    My deepest apologies that I could not greet you directly. If I had known about your arrival, I would have prepared a more official wee. us threw in a sarcasticment.


    He was still smiling as before, but he made it clear that she wasnt wee.


    Oh really? Were so close, you neednt worry about such trivial matters. And, if you would simply ept all of our conditions, I wouldnt be forced toe here over and over again.


    Naturally, Ang didnt sugarcoat her words either, openly facing us sarcasm with a sharpment of her own. And then, they bothughed. Watching this, Kyle quickly realized that having Ange with them was bad luck after all, and sighed.


    I heard that you would be visiting today, but not that you would arrive togetherWee, Kyle-sama. us nced at Kyles group, showing a surprised reaction for a moment, but then politely greeted them.


    Nice to meet you, Im Kyle. Kyle showed a polite bow, naming himself.


    Yes, he is my precious friend. Ang didnt miss a beat to brag.


    I see, as expected of the [Dragon yer] hero. To think you were on good terms with Ang-sama us said, nodding in admiration. Then, if you could just wait a moment


    Please, let them join us. Ang said.


    Butare you sure? I have not heard of them being affiliated with the Empire, no? us seemed a bit bewildered.


    As this discussion practically involved future diplomatic rtionships as equals, letting unrted people join in clearly wasnt a smart move.


    Indeed, my business is the same as always, see. Ang smiled.


    It was as beautiful of a smile as always, but to the people who knew, it looked like a predator licking its lips in excitement.


    The room Kyles group was brought to was spacious and luxurious, once again showing off us wealth. The carpet at their feet stood out, made out of the purple fur from the giant bear-monster called Violet Bear, which was used to give the carpet its evesting beauty even as they stepped on it. Every other piece of furniture was equally well done, which left themoner Lieze utterly baffled, as she simply sunk deeper into the sofa, restlessly looking around. However, she was about the only one who felt this nervous, because Shildonia immediately munched on the snacks previously prepared, and Seran quickly followed after. Urza was sipping on her tea without a single change in expression, acting the same as always. Kyle felt reassured and supported by his strong allies but still apologized to us despite that.


    Im sorry about them, they arent used to this.


    Its fine, its fine, they seem like quite the reliable group you have. us showed a generous smile and reassured Kyle that he was epting of this.


    Ang also enjoyed the sight of that, but she immediately corrected her posture, and brought up the topic on hand.


    So, lets get right to itPresident us, you will surely give us a beneficial answer this time, no?


    I wonder, what might you be talking about? The goal of your visit, Ang-sama, is to deepen the amicable rtionship between us and the Empire. We have been doing our utmost to work towards that. us yed dumb, but Ang continued nheless.


    We guaranteend as a count for you, and you can even use Bayone as your territory, so will you finally ept our request?


    The request of Angor rather, the Galgan Empire is quite simple, asking us to join the empire and hand over Bayone under the control of the Galgan Empire.


    As the first fundamental problem, I am not the ruler of Bayone, we are living under a parliamentary system, as you should be aware of.


    Just as us stated, he was part of a congress consisting of twenty traders, acting as the representative chairman.


    I may be the representative of said congress, but thats about all the power I have. Even if I dered our independence from the Empire, I would be kicked out soon after. us shook his head, stating that he wasnt all that powerful, but Ang didnt buy that.


    No need to feign ignorance like that. You are the one leading Bayone from the shadows, and if you felt like it, you could easily silence or erase the masses who dont agree with you without any difficulty, no? In fact, those who obstructed the direction you proposed had all disappeared <strong>in all sorts of shapes</strong>. Ang oddly emphasized thatst part, covering her smiling mouth with her hand, but her eyes most certainly were not smiling. Well, this tends to happen a lot in Galgan, so we dont n on faulting you for that.


    Youre right, Evenst year, several of these nobles disappeared <strong>in all sorts of ways</strong>. us equally emphasized thatst part, shing a provocative smile.


    FufufuIt really is hard to discernWe have too many people who cant even do something so simple.


    Hahaha, you can say that again.


    Dryughter filled the room.


    Phewtheyre both smiling, and yet theyre giving off pressure like they were fighting on the battlefield.


    So this is a conversation between humanshow terrifying


    As the atmosphere between them felt so tense you could hear the air cracking, Seran and Urza were discussing back and forth.


    In that regard, I believe you are quite wise. We were not asking you to reveal everything to us, but rather that you use your right as the chairman, and forcefully silence any opposition. Of course, this will be of great use for the Empire, but you will also receive great authority, allowing you to move freely. Ang narrowed her eyes, changed the tone of her voice, and continued. To both you personally and as a business, I believe this is quite beneficial. If you swear allegiance to Galgan, yourpetition will be erased, and you gain absolute control over the delivery of goodsYou will not only be the worlds greatest trader, but also the only one. Ang uttered sweet words of temptation.


    However, us slowly shook his head.


    Ang-sama, when ites to trading, its not good for one person to reign supreme over everybody else. Because there ispetition, you yourself can grow. If a country controlled all money and goods, it would stagnate at one point, and lead to a crash. You have to create a natural flow for these sorts of things.


    us truly sounded like he stood at the summit of all economics. However, Ang still cut right through that without any remorse.


    Yes, I am fully awareHowever, that is not important for the direction the Empire wishes to go. Rather than making something flourish, we value control and regtion. Our ideal would be to reign over humanfolk as a whole, just as it happened in the Ancient Magic Kingdom Zaales.


    No, we actually didnt rule all ofMgh. Shildonia was about to add an unnecessaryment, so Kyle stuffed a snack into her mouth.


    However, that wouldpletely half the development of the Empire. How do you feel about that?


    Even if you brought all of humanfolk under yourself, it wontst long. us words made it sound like it was the obvious result.


    Oh my, arent you misunderstanding something? The Galgan Empires policy is to unite all of humanfolk under them, but that isnt all. The ultimate goalis to control even the west of this continent.


    The west of this continent naturally was including the demon territory.


    Dont tell medo you n on waging war against the demonfolk? us facial color changed awfully quickly.


    Wage war against the demonsif it came from anybody else, you would probably regard them as insane andugh it off, but things were different if it was from the Galgan Empires princess. Let alone wrapping up the entire world into that war, itll create an all-out ughter that will remain in history for all eternity.


    However, there has been no interference from the demons for thest hundreds of years. Wouldnt it be foolish to agitate them now?


    Poke the bush and the snake will show its head, as they say.


    Oh my, so you think that leaving the demons, who possess the strength to annihte all of us, is a better idea?


    It may have sounded foolish if you didnt know any better, but Kyle was nodding.


    Well, this is merely our final goal, and we will deal with the demons after weve at least brought all of humanfolk together. For that, we will have to get the economy under control, which makes your strength necessary, President us? Im counting on you. Ang smiled, and took a sip of her tea.


    With this, Ang hadpletely taken the lead in the conversation, and she continued to close in on us with these sorts of arguments. This must be the result of Ang being used to these discussions from a young age. However, us was us all the same, managing to somehow keep a parallel line in their discussion. Finally, Ang made it sound as if they ran out of time.


    It cannot be helped, we shall end this meeting for today.


    Ang had ns after this, meeting the other influential people Bayone had to offer.


    Personally speaking, none of them hold nearly as much value as us, but I also cannot ignore them Ang seemed quite bothered.


    She apparently didnt n on having Kyles group follow her all that way, and since Kyle also made up a meeting with us, she quickly got up and prepared to leave them. Naturally, she regretted this, so she made ns to eat dinner together in the evening.


    President us, well soon stop with thepromises. I personally dont dislike you, but dont forget that the Empire will eventually run out of time to give. Ang gave us a final warning, and left the room while waving her hand.


    For crying out loud, the Empire never fails to give me a headache. us shed a wry smile, but he had already recovered his confident attitude.


    Although this was not their final meeting, it will certainly be soon. Thats why Ang was a lot more aggressive than you would expect, showing that the Empire was serious and ready to do whatever. Considering the rtionship of the Empire and Bayone, Kyle was thinking about what to do. However, the previous meeting ended, so us showed a refreshed smile.


    Now, Ive made you wait. Quite honestly, Ive been looking forward to meeting you. us showed no signs of having gone through a harsh verbal bout with a princess, simply interacting with Kyle with a nonchnt tone.


    Youre a lot younger than I expected. Or, maybe thats whyEither way, its wonderful to be young, so make sure to enjoy that for as long as you can.


    Thank you very much. Its an honor to hear these words from the renowned President us.


    Clearly, it was just us being polite, but Kyle even responded ordingly. This time around, his ultimate goal was to get acquainted with us, soa bit of idle talk should end it perfectlyKyle judged, but that quickly changed when us dropped the following words.


    I definitely had to meet you at least once, after all. us said with an oddly profound meaning, leaving Kyle dubious.


    Um, why is that?


    To Kyle, it was more than convenient, but he didnt understand the reason for that. Of course, Kyle had the desire of all sorts of people, but us shouldnt be as desperate.


    I am a businessman, and doing business means to have connections. us showed his teeth as heughed.


    This smile sent a shiver down Kyles spine. And judging from his experience so far, that mostly hit its mark.


    That being said, that doesnt mean I want to directly do business with you, its more like a request from a regr, acting as the mediator.


    Mediator?


    Yes, they would love to meet you, which is why I arranged the location. They have certain circumstances that prohibit them from meeting out in the open.


    And who exactly


    I believe it would be faster for you to just meet them. In fact, theyve already arrived.


    Before Kyle could evene up with a guess, us ordered his servant to bring the person over. As expected of a trained businessman who fought a hundred battles, us already had the conversation under control, working at his own pace.


    Youve already met each other before, so Im sure itll be a breeze.


    Well


    Kyle was even more puzzled, wondering why that person couldnt reach out to Kyle directly if they had known each other. However, us simply continued tough. After waiting for a moment, the door opened. When Kyles group saw the individual entering the room, they all gasped in unison. She had the looks of absolute beauty, but the single horn growing from her head was the proof of a demon.


    Yeah, we definitely know each other.


    Seran showed aplicated expression, as he looked at the demon womanYuriga.

 Book 5: Chapter 4

    Book 5: Chapter 4


    Whats going on here?! Kyle reflexively put his hand on the grip of his sword, whereas Yuriga remained calm as always.


    Kyle prepared himself so that he could act at any movement, preparing to question us and Yuriga about all of this.


    Its Yuriga! How have you been?


    However, only Kyle seemed to be the one who was nervous. Lieze greeted Yuriga as if she ran into an old friend. Seeing Lieze so calmly approach her, Kyle frantically stopped her.


    Dont get too close, what if this is a trap?


    Theres no way. If Yuriga wanted to fight us, shed aim for a surprise attack, not appearing in front of us like this.


    Realizing that this was a sound argument from Lieze, Kyle went silent. Seran and Urza also kept up their caution but werent particrly distanced toward her. Their first meeting may have been hostile, but through a lot of ups and downs, this reaction was to be expected to a certain degree. However, Kyle couldnt ept it either.


    I wouldnt say its been a while, but it appears that we actually have some sort of connection. Yuriga once again showed no emotion on her face despite her innate beauty.


    Why are you here?


    Losing his choice of cutting her down right there, Kyle was feeling a lot heavier, but Yuriga didnt directly answer his question.


    Did you never think of it as weird? How could us demons act so freely inside humanfolk territory?


    Being asked that question, Kyle thought about it. They first met Yuriga in the mining city Can. Then in the country Eddos. Both are inside humanfolk territory, filled to the brim with races of the humanfolk. The Demon Territory was so far away, yet how did they reach that location this easily? Its not as if they could suddenly turn invisible, so moving from ce to ce like that would surely gather attention. To achieve this, they would need help from the inside.


    There are people supporting the demons inside humanfolk?! Kyle red at us.


    Rather than calling them supporters, its more that the client is the Demon Lord themselves, see.


    Its the same. Kyle didnt bother listening to us odd correction.


    From Kyles point of view, lending support to a demon is the same as betraying humanfolk as a whole.


    I understand what youre trying to say, but Id still like you to calm down, and hear her out. Though, to think you would send me a letter right as I was wondering how to get you here, it must be a blessing from Maranai-sama. us dropped the name of the God of Commerce Maranai, showing a meek smile.


    Dont you dare use that gods name in connection with a demon. Kyle threw another sharpment at us, but he just ignored that.


    Hmmm, I guess this is just a difference in our mindset. Rather than all demons as a whole, I am much more interested in the Demon Lord themselves. That is why we are working together.


    Are you even aware that this is betrayal towards humanfolk?! Kyle roared in anger, yet us shook his head.


    No, quite different. Rather, Im doing work for the sake of humanfolk, sacrificing my own name for the better of the world. us was being serious about this.


    What do you mean?


    You should know, right? The current Demon Lord seeks a positive rtionship with humanfolk. Confirming that it would be for the benefit of humanfolk, I am working together with themWell, I do receive my own perks from that. usughed in a good mood. You see, theres an abundance of products in the Demon Territory you just cant get over here, see. As the only one in the market, I do profit quite a lot from it.


    So in the end, its all about the money.


    Im a businessman, after all, so I wont deny thatHowever, its also not just that. us seemed quite genuine about this, but the second he was working together with demons, Kyle saw him as the enemy.


    Let me get to the main problem. Yuriga seemingly was done listening to them arguing and spoke up. The Demon Lord-sama would like to meet you, so I want you toe with me to the Demon Territory.


    Huh? What did you just say?


    For a second, Kyle was unable to understand the words he had just been told, bluntly returning the question.


    Exactly what I said. The Demon Lord-sama wishes to meet you, so I want you to follow me to the Demon Territory. Yuriga showed no emotion whatsoever, bluntly eximing her business.


    Why? What are they nning to achieve by meeting us? Kyle asked for the reason, but Yuriga shook her head.


    I have no knowledge nor right of knowing about the Demon Lord-samas ns. As they wish to meet you, I simply act ordingly.


    And we have no obligation to do so. Kyle declined in a heartbeat, but Yuriga didnt seem too shocked.


    Well, thats the expected reaction.


    Of course. I dont want to be surrounded by demons and finished off just like that, after all.


    We fully guarantee your safety, and we dont n on simply asking for this favor for free. Were willing to add various conditions beneficial to you. For example, what about that skin from the [Dragon King] you received a while back?


    Thats Kyle didnt know how to respond.


    The skin she was talking about was a reward from the [Dragon King] Zeurus for saving Ghrud from the grasps of the Mera Cult. As a material, it was something that could be directly out of a legend or ancient tale, but that made tempering it only more difficult. Kyle judged it would be of great use for his armor, but no person in humanfolk would be able to draw out its full potential, which is why they had yet to find any use for it. Seeing that Kyle gave no proper answer, Yuriga took that as confirmation to continue.


    It appears as if humanfolks hand is not enough to put it to proper useHowever, its possible for a demon.


    So well be able to use it if we go to the Demon Territory? Shildonia showed a spark of interest.


    Back in the days of the Ancient Magic Kingdom Zaales, tempering such material seemingly had been possible, but this kind of technique had since been lost. She is probably curious how the demons managed to acquire it.


    Thats right. You had enough for several people, right? We can make equipment for everyone.


    That proposition sounded all too enticing to Kyle, which made him think once more. The equipment they currently possessed was the best you could acquire with money alone, but that was the limit of it. In order to achieve their ultimate goal, fighting was something they most likely wouldnt be able to avoid. So that they wouldnt dieso that Kyle wouldnt let them die again, he needed stronger equipment.


    This, and also that demon called Targ Yuriga added another piece of interesting information.


    Did you figure out something?


    Seeing Kyles reaction, Yuriga seemed satisfied. Targ is a demon the group encountered in the nest of dragons, who most likely could be rted to the next demon lord who will start the [Great Invasion], which is why Kyle was very much intrigued about him. Not to mention that not even Yuriga knew about the next possible demon lord.


    It seems like you are curious about him. However, I do not have the right from the Demon Lord-sama to tell you about that here.


    So you figured out something, yeah?


    You can interpret that however youd likeIf you would like to know, you have to ask the Demon Lord-sama directly.


    So this is supposed to be one incentive, huh.


    If you want to know,e to the Demon Territory, is what she was saying. Kyle considered the possibility of forcing it out of Yuriga, as he faintly put his hand on his swords hilt, which Yuriga sensed and took a cautious stance.


    <em>Then again, using force to make her tell me probably wont work.</em>


    He knew very well that Yurigas loyalty could not be shaken. If the Demon Lord had not granted her permission, she would most likely die without telling him anything. Kyle rxed his body, to which Yuriga lowered her own caution. The demons were a threat that had to be annihted at one point, but with the current state of the humanfolk, that would be impossible. It wasnt a case of the enemy of my enemy is my friend, but if Kyle managed to meet the Demon Lord, that might turn into a possibility.


    <em>If I can just gather some informationmost preferably, I could strike down the current Demon Lord and the next Demon Lord at the same time</em>


    However, in order to meet the Demon Lord, they would have to sneak into the Demon Territory, and although there was not that big of a chance of sess, being invited over by the Demon Lord most likely was a chance that would nevere again. That being said, entering the Demon Territory would be dangerous. In fact, entering the main territory of the enemy makes the trip to the nest of dragons at the World Tree seem like a sightseeing trip.


    Judging from the previous experiences with Yuriga, she most likely would not set up any trap for them. However, if there was an order from the Demon Lord, she wouldnt hesitate to attack them.


    Yeah, and Im tagging along with you. Theres the part about business as well, but itll guarantee your safety. us brought up this proposition, most likely to reassure Kyle. Ive been there a few times myself, and its not that dangerousas long as you dont do anything unnecessary. And if theres anything else you need me to do, feel free to tell me. us spoke with brimming confidence, but as Kyle still couldnt bring down a proper decision, he nced at his allies.


    Targ was that demon who could teleport, right? Im dying to know more about that guy. Seran rubbed the elbow of his left arm, having fought Targ directly.


    In order tond a single attack on Targ, he willingly sacrificed his own arm.


    Ill cut him down next time. Seran shed an arrogant and confident smile.


    Before, he had to rely on a cheap trick to strike down Targ, but now he was intent on doing it with his skill alone.


    I wouldnt mind meeting that Demon Lord myself. Its the individual Zeurus held in high regard after all. Shildonia muttered as she crossed her arms.


    She must be quite curious about this Demon Lord that her old pal the [Dragon King] epted as a person. Lieze and Urza kept their stance of letting Kyle decide, not objecting at all. Kyle closed his eyes, and started thinking. Without knowing the goal of the Demon Lord, it was definitely troublesome to have their attention, but as Yuriga had been ordered by the Demon Lord, she would probably not give up that easily. If so, then agreeing was a good option for Kyle. The danger was high, but so was the possible return.


    I got it, lets go to the Demon Territory.


    At the end, Kyle made his decision, and all of his allies nodded.

 Book 5: Chapter 5

    Book 5: Chapter 5


    The night of the following day, at the harbor that should have been uninhabited at this time of day, Kyles group had finished their preparations for departure under the shining moonlight. Though, all they have to do is board the ship, as the smuggling preparations had been finished at a secret wharf of the Marnico Business Group. Bayone originally was under the control of us, and this departure as well as its preparations only happened where people rted to the case could witness it. Theyll go with a route that wont make them stand out much, so Kyle and his group, together with us, only had to board the ship now. It was quite arge ship, but it could move fine with magic items, easily sailing on the River Chigtes. With this ship, they could make it to the Demon Territory just fine.


    This is a wharf solely used for my business group, with no other people around, so its perfectly sheltered. The sailors I kept at a bare minimum, and I have full faith in all of them.


    This is probably how he handled the previous smuggling as well. It was evident us and his sailors were working carefully, but none of them seemed particrly nervous at the idea of heading over to the Demon Territory.


    As the more troublesome individual is gone now, we should be able to safely depart. us showed a wry smile, clearly talking about Princess Ang, to which Kyles group agreed.


    This afternoon, they saw her off because she had different ns. If she had stayed any longer than that, it may have dyed their departure.


    You dont even know how d I am. Seran was lounging around as always, seeming mentally exhausted beyond the usual meter, as he showed a relieved expression.


    Its rare for you to take that attitude towards a cute girl.


    Hey now, shes a princess. Cant be treating her carelessly or Im done for. Seran brushed away Liezes teasing words with a wave of his hand.


    You were never the type of guy to really bother with thatAnd she doesnt seem like the type of princess to really care either.


    Urza valued Ang in high regard, considering she was treated like any other person despite being an elf.


    Well, how do I say thisOurpatibility? Its not that I dont like her, but being with her is exhaustingBut I also cant just leave her alone. Ahh, what a pain. Seran scratched his head, grumbling. Im usually not a guy to care this much for others. Well, not like well meet again for a hot minute. Seran said these words with a relieved expression.


    Still, I know itste of me to ask that, but do you really n on tagging along? I should be fine on my own this time. Kyle asked Lieze and Urza, seemingly still a bit hesitant to take them with him.


    Traveling to unfamiliar territory is one of the most dangerous things you could ever do, even more so if its the Demon Territory, so Kyle would have rather left the two back here in safety.


    That really iste, alright. If youre worried about causing trouble for me or dont want me to get wrapped up in this mess, then turn back time to before you met me, alright. Urza raised one of her beautiful eyebrows, as she crossed her arms and looked away.


    Then you need to go back before you were even born, Kyle.


    Since Kyle and Lieze had been together ever since they were born, she would need to redo her entire life. Albeit feeling guilty, Kyle also felt blessed that he could be together with these two. Besides them, however, there was also Minagi, despite usually only acting in the shadows. As their decision was made during the time she wasnt present, Kyle said that she didnt have toe along as this was outside of their contract, but her pride seemingly wouldnt allow her to leave her master alone despite still being hired by him. Naturally, hiding on a narrow boat like that would prove impossible, which is why she appeared in front of everyone like this.


    Going to the Demon Territory and meeting the Demon LordI never lived my life in the bright light of humanity, but how did things end up this way.


    Well, the second you ran into Kyle, you were better off giving up on a lot of things.


    Minagi was looking up at the boat, wondering how things turned out to be this way, when Lieze approached Minagi with a smile that made her question what she was so happy about.


    Im really looking forward to this trip, Minagi. Never got much time to talk with you, after all. Since we four have one room, we can talk lotsAh, should I invite Yuriga as well? Lieze kept on grinning, but Minagi just shook her head.


    Well be traveling for eight days straight. Ill make it as pleasant as possible. us said with a grin, but Minagis expression distorted in despair when hearing that.


    Eight daysI just hope nothing happens. Kyle prayed to the heavens.


    Of course, that prayer was not granted, and barely halfway through the trip, a great problem urred.


    Why are you here?


    A secret trip.


    Serans face was filled with terror, as he asked the individual who definitely shouldnt be herePrincess Ang. Kyle and his group, as well as others like us and sailors were currently gathering on the deck, but the person in the center of it all was as calm and rxed as always. Even her appearance had changed from her luxurious dress, turned into a leather armor using wyvern materials, with a rapier at her waist, her long hair tied together which overall allowed for easier moving. Even so, she couldnt hide her innate beauty and impression as a princess.


    How did you even sneak on here?


    As they looked around the ship before departing and making sure nobody was on there, her being there should have been impossible, and yet Ang answered it like it meant nothing.


    After you departed, I snuck in from the river. I used a magic item imbued with [Water Breathing] to get through the water and snuck on the boat through the shadows. Then I used my mantle imbued with [Invisibility] to stay hidden here.


    The names of the spells were pretty self-exnatory, but the actual levels of them were pretty high, reaching from advanced-grade to high-grade magic. As a result, the items imbued with them had a considerable price. It was quite the forceful way of sneaking on the boat, so it probably was clear shed be found out immediately.


    Howeverthere were no signs of that whatsoever. us seemed unable to ept this, making an expression like he was biting on an insect.


    So far, and even this time, he kept close attention that nobody would find out any secret travels to and from the Demon Territory. Especially considering a servant of the Empire, Ang, was looking for any kind of dirt on them, he made sure to leave only after confirming she had left Bayone.


    Of course. I decided on this myself, and it basically happened on a whim. I didnt tell anybody, so Im sure they must be going crazy while looking for me.


    If what Ang said is true, then it would make sense why us couldnt pick up on any irregrity beforehand.


    Why would you do something so reckless Kyle couldnt believe what he had just heard.


    This most definitely wasnt something the important princess of the Empire would do.


    Yes, it truly was recklessHowever, it clearly had its value. We knew that the Marnico Business Group was conducting weird actions in the shadows, so we wished to grasp their weakness, but this is Ang looked at us, who was frozen stiff with a meek smile, and then at Yuriga behind him. Travelling to the Demon Territorynot to mention working together with a demonlet alone a weakness, this is information enough topletely strangle your whole business. I didnt quite expect that.


    How troublesomeIf you were to spread news about this, I would be over, no doubt. us scratched his head in the face of Angs grin. That being saidits not like this situation is that much of an advantage for you, no? The tone of us voice changed a bit.


    Its almost like he made up his mind about something. As they were on top of a ship, us had all his sailors at thismand, whereas Ang was all alone. As they were quite a ways away from Bayone, they could forcefully silence her. However, as us was dealing with an imperial princess, the risks were too high. It might just trigger an all-out war. On top of that, the unstable variable Kyle was present. How would he, a [Dragon yer] act now? Who will he side with? If he were to abandon us, everything would be over.


    However, I dont mind keeping it a secret for now.


    Right as us was pondering about how to proceed, Ang spoke up with a confident but also charming smile.


    Oh? However, Im assuming it wont be for free, right? Whats your condition? Turning Bayone into a vassal state?


    No, I want you to be my personal supporter.


    us narrowed his eyes at that request.


    PersonalThen what exactly do you wish for, Ang-sama?


    Its not as if I want to overthrow my older brothersI simply want to gain more influence in discussions and negotiations.


    Although she was the princess of the empire, with how young she was, she most likely didnt hold much influence or verbal voice at all. However, things would be different if she had the Marnico Business Group on her side.


    Am I right to assume that this will also benefit me?


    If Ang may be able to rise in the family, us would gain from that as well.


    Naturally. Of course, I wouldnt mind adding the vassge of Bayone as a condition? That would benefit me a lot, as I am actually seeking to achieve results for the future.


    Pushed into a corner, us answer was decided almost instantly.


    I understand. I will go with that, then.


    Great, lets create a mutually beneficial rtionship. Ang offered us her hand, which he epted.


    At first nce, it looked like a peaceful scene, but Kyle, standing in the middle of it all, was utterly lost.


    Now then, since we got things under control, Im a bit tired. Would you mind preparing a room for me? Ang spoke like it was obvious.


    Huh? Dont tell me, you n on tagging along just like that?


    Kyle had assumed shed return to Bayone, which is why he was rather confused about those words. Seran behind him even more so.


    Of course. Not to mention, if I went home like this, you would be worried, no?


    Thats


    Of course, being seen working together with a demon would hurt us a lot, but the same could be said about Kyle. If the rumor about him meeting the Demon Lord were to spread, he would lose all of this work bing a hero up to this point.


    Why not make me your aplice instead? Knowing about the demons will benefit me, the Empire, and all of humanfolk in the future, no?


    Howeveritll be dangerous. In the Demon Territory,w andmon sense of humanfolk do not apply. I am worried if we could even protect you


    If something were to happen to Princess Ang, it would turn the entire Galgan Empire against them.


    You neednt worry about that. I am more than skilled enough to protect myself, and I am prepared to fight. If the need were to arise, I will hold a sword on my own. Angs eyes were shimmering with unwavering determination.


    Even Seran, who had sparred with her before, couldnt disregard her strength. Being told this much, Kyle couldnt object anymore, so Ang would be going with them.


    However, I cant afford to give you any special treatment, so you will have to do with a general room and eating together with all of us, so please understand that.


    Yes, this will be a beneficial experience. Please dont treat me like a princess while were on this ship. Ang seemed oddly happy about that, shing a bright smile.


    If youd like a room, then you can take mine. I can sleep wherever. Minagi was already exhausted from staying with Lieze after one night, so she immediately offered that.


    If possible, Id like to stay with Seran-sama


    No no no, Im with Kyle, alright!


    Ah, then Yuriga might as welle to our room


    Dont wrap me up in this mess!


    Well, you rarely see a demon share a room with a human


    After a lot of back and forth, us went ahead and offered Ang the best room on this ship so that shed finally quiet down.


    <em>Stillsomething doesnt add up.</em>


    Kyle was still dubious about Angs actions. He knew that she was ready to act when the chance arose, but sneaking onto this ship was a bit too much despite that. Going this far in such a short time, she must have another reason driving her.


    Either theres some other motive of hersor shes not telling the whole truth.


    I seeso itd be best if we keep tabs on her.


    Shildonia and Kyle were whispering to each other.


    Im leaving it to you. Kyle tapped Seran on the shoulder.


    You can do it. Shildonia couldnt reach Serans shoulder, so she instead tapped him on the waist.


    Why me?! Seran screamed, but he ended up with the duty of watching over Ang despite that.


    Other than the incident with Princess Ang, their trip was going rtively smoothly. That day, around noon, a giant water snake called River Dragon attacked them, but before Kyle and his group even got any chance to take care of it, Yuriga already leaped at it. As the River Dragon was wrapping itsrge body around the boat in order to pull it into the water, Yuriga swung her w to cut off its head in one fell swoop.


    The River Dragon convulsed, and sunk back into the water, drenching it blood-red in the process. Confirming that the deed was done, Yuriga nonchntly went back to the boat as if nothing happened. Watching this fight happen, Urza and Lieze uttered their honest impressions.


    Shes gotten a lot stronger


    YeahIt feels like shes gone up an entire level after losing to us.


    Compared to half a year ago when they fought in the mining city Can, she had gotten faster and stronger, and her movement had a lot more technique in it. She most likely took a lesson from her weakness, pointed out by Lieze and Urza, namely herck of experience, and practiced a lot in training and realbat.


    What do you think would happen if we fought her again?


    Lieze showed aplicated expression at Urzas question, and shook her head.


    I dont knowIts true that she has gotten stronger, but the same goes for us, so I dont think shell overwhelm us Lieze put her index finger on her forehead, thinking about it, only to quit thinking right away. I dont think well have to fight her again. Weve gotten close enough that she stepped out to fight before us


    Dont misunderstand. It would be bad for the Demon Lord-samas ns if something happened to you before meeting them, so dont get the wrong idea about my actions.


    Seeing Lieze oddly happy, Yuriga made sure to press the point two times.


    You dont need to be so flustered.


    Why are you so positive, not listening to me Yuriga sighed at Liezes nonchntment, but Urza smiled at the two.


    At night, Ang and Seran stood on the dock of the ship. Ang wished to enjoy a bit of the nightly breeze, and Seran agreed to follow her.


    Even as we approach the demon territory, the night sky never changes. Well, obviously, you could say. Angs hair shook in the breeze as she looked up at the starry sky she was used to even at her hometown.


    She seemed to be in a good mood.


    I have to say, a demon truly is strong. She remembered Yurigas fighting style she had witnessed during the day, and dropped ament full of admiration. Ive witnessed a strength that is fundamentally different to that of someone from the humanfolk. This surely will not be an easy fight. Rely on our numbers, ore up with a strategy is most likely the way we have to fight.


    As the Empire was nning to fight the demons at some point in the future, witnessing that scene was important information ording to Ang.


    Well, theres no reason why we would have to fight them head-on. Seran agreed, as he was ready to use whatever method if it brought him victory.


    Still, exceptions exist. The people who could best these demons in a one-on-one fight are who we call heroesJust like Seran-sama. Ang looked at Seran with a hopeful gaze.


    No no no, you think of me too highly. Im not the hero here, its Kyle. Seran desperately attempted to push all of Angs expectations onto Kyle, but she shook her head.


    No, to me personally, Seran-sama is the hero. I have faith in my eyes.


    Angs smile full of trust and determination once again made Seran dubious why she had taken such a liking to him.


    So you also think I went too far? Ang might have interpreted Serans silence some way, as she looked at him with a somewhat worried gaze.


    Yes, I do believe soBut, did you have a special reason for it? Seran asked about something he was curious about this entire time.


    Even he doesnt see Ang as such a dimwit who would act without thinking.


    I was panicking, I guess. I needed results to gain influenceEver since you had arrived at the Empire half a year ago, a lot has changed. My fathers condition has not improved.


    Because of the current Emperor Benedix age, he is forced to be distanced from his duties, and as this fact was widely-known, things have started to heat up a lot. However, as the oldest brother Eldorand would be crowned the next Emperor, the Empire surely would be fine. Predicting this to happen eventually, Eldorand has been working hard inside the Empire to get the people on his side.


    Dear brother Eldorand is always kind to me, but he still prioritizes the country in the very endThanks to Seran-sama, my engagement was called off, but now there has been another talk for my engagement outside the country.


    Ahhh, so you dont want to get married?


    I am but a petty official of the royal family, you could say, so I am aware of the role I have to yHowever, I still want to proceed with my own intentions. If I were to achieve something great here, I would have better chances at doing soWell, just think of it as a shallow womanmenting.


    After revealing some of her genuine feelings, Ang turned her back towards Seran, leaning against the railing at the dock, and watched the surface of the water.


    Alsotheres one more reason. Its to protect myself


    Huh? What do you mean by that?


    Protecting herself yet going to the Demon Territory evidently contradicted itself.


    Over the past month, someone has attempted to take my life two times.


    People are after your life?!


    The first time was poison, and the second time was a direct attackLuckily, we were able to see through those two attempts before it was toote, but judging from the plot itself, it was skilled workor somebody closeby was acting as a guide.


    As the princess of the Galgan Empire, she naturally would be heavily protected, but two close attempts on her life like this were an irregrity of course.


    In regards to this visit, dear brother Eldorand judged that me being away from the Empire would be safer for me, which is why I am hereHowever, I may be a bit too perplexed, but it felt like an assassin was present amongst my guard.


    Thats why you snuck on the boat like that?


    Yes. Hiding without anybody knowing was another option after all. I knew I would be troubling you in the process, but I decided to rely on your group. Although I would have never expected to sneak on a ship heading for the Demon Territory. Ang showed a smile at the end. However, Im certain that, as long as I am with Seran-sama and the others, I will be safe.


    Angs reckless actions turned out to be a means of protecting herself.


    <em>But that still doesnt mean its not recklessthis time around, she was just lucky.</em>


    I apologize for bothering you like this, but I had no other choice this timeSo please, save me


    As if to shake Serans determination, Ang turned around as her worried expression was illuminated by the bright moonlighther tears looked like stars, and she jumped into his arms. Embraced by a crying princess, being relied on, it sounded like the perfect beginning of a heroic tale, but Seran simply felt like he was caught in a spiders web.


    <em>Not good, it feels like Im being pulled down into a swampand even so</em>


    At the same time as Seran felt like his escape route had been sealed off, Seran couldnt ignore the princess in peril in his arms, let alone push her away.


    Wellif I can be of help, then


    His head was screaming with rm signals, but he still answered like that with a smile.


    Really?!


    As if she had waited for those words, Angs head shot up instantly. Her face showed a bright smile, her tears from before dried up.


    Im d, I was worried that I would just be in the way, but now I can rely on you!


    Ang was in a great mood, whereas Serans head was filled with words such as abyss and swamp.


    Then, would you please ept this? Ang took out a magic item that looked like a ne. This magic item has been imbued with [Telepathy]. It is the exact replica of the one I am wearing, and it allows us to shortly convey our thoughts to the other person, albeit only once a day.


    No no, I cant ept that


    Please see it as a token of my trust.


    Seran tried to politely decline, but Ang practically forced it onto him as she put it around his neck.


    <em>Damn it, it feels like Im falling deeper and deeper</em>


    It fits you wonderfully. Ang smiled happily, but Seran could only return a vague expression.


    As Kyle was listening to the twos conversation from the shadows, hepletely ignored Serans dilemma and instead started thinking about the Empire and the information he had just received.


    <em>Its expected that the Emperor will pass away, but now Princess Ang is in danger? What is this about?</em>


    So you were listening, huh. Kyle looked up at the mast, speaking out into the darkness.


    Yesthough Im surprised you caught on to my presence.


    It looked like nobody was there. And yet, you could hear Minagis voice, her pride hurt after being discovered. This was a special skill called [Shrouded Invisibility] used by shinobi to conceal themselves, which allowed them to bepletely invisible to the average persons eyes even inside a crowd during broad daylight. This worked even better during the darkness of night, so being spotted this quickly must have hurt Miangi.


    Call it something like intuitionMore importantly, do you have any idea who might be after the Princess life?


    As Minagi had previously been hired to assassinate someone from the royal family, she had experience looking to the rows, and in the future Kyle came from, she also was the one who assassinated Eldorand. However, through the death of Zilgus King Remonas, this contract fell t, and she gave up on that.


    I was hired by King Remonas, but theres too many individuals or organizations with possible motives like that, its impossible to say for certain. Minagi shrugged her shoulders. But, attempting it twice like that shows that they must be experienced or have help from the inside. That princess doesnt seem too clever or sharp, so when she feels this much danger, she must have some kind of reason.


    Something going on inside the Empire? But


    Kyle started thinking once more. Since Eldorands assassination was stopped, he assumed that it would not tread down the same path, but that was most likely naive thinking. If possible, Kyle wished for Maizar to be the future Emperor, but considering the preparations for the war against the demons, he wanted the Galgan Empire to have its full strength once the time came, otherwise it would be too busy with internal affairs to deal with the outside threat.


    Just as the princess said, the situation changed quite a bitpared to half a year agoThings are getting out of control, possibly.


    Guess well have to head there again.


    Kyle was unsure if there was even anything they could do, but it was better than not doing anything.


    By the way, why are you even here, Minagi?


    Since Kyle was curious about Princess Angs motive, he secretly followed them, but he was surprised to find Minagi doing the same.


    If I stayed in that room any longer, Lieze would not let me rest at all.


    It appeared as if staying in the same room with Lieze was something Minagi wanted to avoid.


    Well, shes got no bad intentions, so put up with it. Kyle cruelly ignored Minagisint.

 Book 5: Chapter 6

    Book 5: Chapter 6


    The fourth day after departing from Bayone arrived. They would soon enter Demon Territory, but they didnt run into any more trouble. The riverbanks and vegetation in the distance looked the same, and besides the single attack of the River Dragon, it was mostly smooth sailing.


    Though that one time was tough.


    Kyle was leaning against the railing, looking at the water surface, muttering these words. That one time was actually referring to Kyles past, or the future in this case, when they invaded Demon Territory in order to gain any kind of information about these monsters as the great war broke out. In the end, they were mostly decimated. Kyle was the only one who barely managed toe out alive, but it was a dark day for him.


    Yet, this time everythings going just fine.


    It doesnt quite fit with you, what are you being so nostalgic for? Shildonia called out to Kyle from behind him. Are you worried about meeting the Demon Lord after all?


    Call it being worried, I personally just feel bewildered. So far, Ive lived under the idea of killing every single demon out there. I never would have imagined going to Demon Territory to discuss something with the Demon Lord.


    This ispletely different from thest time when they happened to fight together with Yuriga. Kyle was unsure if he could stay calm if another demon appeared in front of him.


    Personally, this is my first time talking with demons like this, so Im not sure what to make of it, butits evident that the current Demon Lord is a clear exception from the rest of the demons. To the point we have to reconsider what we have seen as a demon. Shildonia must have her own thoughts about the demons as someone who fought at the frontlines against them before. I fully understand how you feel towards those demons. However, in this one instance, you ought to swallow that.


    I knowIm more concerned about something else.


    Oh, what would that be?


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    See it for yourself, Kyle asked Shildonia to follow him and headed to the ships hold.


    It was filled with cargo, and us was currently busy inspecting all of it.


    Oh, what brings you all the way out here?


    Perfect timing, theres one thing Id like to ask you. These exported goods here. I saw them when boarding the ship, but are these trade goods?


    These were probably exported goods headed for Demon Territory, but the variety of said goods was oddly unbnced. You had furniture sold in general stores, cooking utensils, and even paintings. Musical instruments such as lutes or harps, board and card games, even clothes and various spices, plus alcohol. Kyle spotted a vast amount of books as well, ranging from war chronicles to romance works popr with the women of today. In other words, these were goods you could find about anywhere, and cheap to boot. Some were a bit more expensive, but not something a demon would need.


    Yeah, I was curious about that myself. Are these exported goods going to Demon Territory after all?


    Indeed, these are all requested goods, you see. This allows me to get exported goods from Demon Territory including raw materials, such as granite ores or koba logs. I even have a lot of raw minerals used for gemstones and such.


    All of these were rare items even barely obtainable, but they must be abundant in the Demon Territory.


    That means this smuggling must hold quite the value to you.


    Indeed. To the point I can barely stop myself from grinning. us showed a burst of heartfeltughter.


    However, thisugh soon subsided, and he showed a much more serious expression.


    Its been more than ten years now, but when I first learned of all the rare goods found in Demon Territory, I dreamed of getting rich and made my way there. Thinking about it now, it was foolish and a wish for death.


    us ended up stranded, fighting for his life.


    However, Lady Luck was on my side, as I was saved by none other than the Demon Lord.


    Through that, the Demon Lord brought up this smuggling, and us agreed as the business-minded man he was.


    It appears as if they are quite interested in the culture of humanfolk.


    Culture, you say? Shildonia didnt hide her surprise.


    Im not all too familiar myself, but the demons also have towns, and their way of living doesnt differ much from us humanfolk.


    Kyle already knew about that. However, with their small numbers, these towns are a lot smallerpared to humanfolk residences, and half of the entire demon race is made out of workers andborers like goblins and orcs.


    However, these demonsck the idea of enjoyment that we humans have. All they do is eat, drink, sleep, and visit their only ce of joy, the arena.


    Whenever theres a fight between demons, its either resolved by a higher-ranking demon, or they clear up things with a fight from what Ive heard.


    You know your stuff. usmented on Kyles evident knowledge with a surprised tone.


    I looked into them in my free time.


    During that war, he acquired this kind of knowledge in various battles to the death, solely to gain some kind of advantage against the enemy.


    Well, their goal is to brighten up their lifestyles with these goods, you could say.


    I seeSo these arent necessary goods, but rather to let the demons find enjoyment. Shildonia couldnt help but show admiration for this n.


    In other words, they aim to make the demons slowly but steadily ept humanfolk and their traditions?


    Id say thats the goal of the current Demon Lord-sama. The majority of the demons still look down on humans. Yuriga had appeared out of nowhere, adding extra information. Most demons see humanfolk as animals with intelligencethats why the Demon Lord-sama is nning to make them learn more about humanfolk, and have them ept you. Yuriga gently rubbed her stomach, most likely remembering the iron fist she had been hit with by Lieze in the past. Well, I had been the same in the past, butI had to admit you were more than just animals.


    It seemed like that defeat greatly changed Yurigas way of thinking.


    However, the majority of you humanfolk cant hope topare against the overwhelming strength we possess. So, the Demon Lord-sama was thinking of first making us get used to your culture, as that would soften our views on you.


    And, is that working? Kyle asked withplicated feelings, but Yuriga shook her head.


    Only a small portion. The values of us demons all boil down to strength, so it will take time until they ept the culture of humanfolkBut, there is a definite change.


    Do they really think that humanfolk and demons can get along?


    Seeing how far the Demon Lord went, they most certainly were serious about their idea. However, things working out or not was an entirely different problem.


    I dont think that the thousand-year-long history between humanfolk and demons, filled with endless fighting, can be changed this easily. However, as the Demon Lord-sama wishes for this, it will surely be reality at some point. Yuriga delivered an honest answer to Kyles question.


    This showed her unwavering trust in the current Demon Lord.


    As the businessman that I am, I think theres value to be found in that. usughed, but there was none of his usual schemings to be found, and rather just his honest feelings.


    To us, this smuggling was a big bet, as much as it was a risk. The only reason us, who has be the worlds most renowned businessman and trader, still continued traveling to and from Demon Territory was duty towards the Demon Lord, and because he believed that it would help humanfolk in the long run.


    I dont know how many tens, or even hundreds of years that might take, and its a shame that I wont be able to see it in person, but us spoke in a cheerful tone, but he wasnt allowed to finish his words as Kyle turned around and left the room.


    Hundreds of yearsis toote, Kyle muttered.


    The arrival of a new Demon Lord and the beginning of the [Great Invasion] will ur in barely two years. Without that, Kyle might have been on board with this n, but he had no time. And after moving away a few meters, he heard Yurigas excited voice behind him.


    Hm, the new release of [Rezedes Tale of Tragic Love], is it. I was curious to continue reading.


    It was a popr series depicting the unfortunate story of a female knight.


    And youre part of that small portion? Kyle doubted his ears.


    Seven days after they set sails, a definite change happened that symbolized them leaving humanfolk territory.


    This isan ocean?


    Huh? We went upstream, so why would we end up at the ocean?


    The ocean is supposed to be salty, right? Why not get a taste and confirm that?


    They were looking at an endless t horizon. Having been raised without ever seeing the ocean, Kyle, Lieze, and Seran all stood frozen in the face of that.


    No, this is ake. But, the area it spans, it might as well be an entire ocean. us exined, to which the groups eyes opened wide in shock.


    Weird, thiske shouldnt have been here back when Zaales was standing Shildonia tilted her head, not remembering thiske from a thousand years ago.


    It originally was a normalke, but five hundred years ago, the high-ranking water spirit went rampant and created arge amount of water. Right now, thats stopped, but you can see the result.


    I see, thats why the spirit power of water feels so strong here Urza listened to Yurigas exnation as she looked at theke. The small ind drifting here is our goal. Well reach it soon. Just as Yuriga stated, they saw a small ind in the distance.


    They had expected it to be a rtively small one as it was located inside ake, but it could still easily fit one or two cities. The ind and itsndscape was charming enough to work perfectly as a tourist spot, including a wharf and storage house near the coast for ships to stop. After moving more ind, they ran into a location resembling a castle.


    Is this the Demon Lords residence? This ispletely different from what I had imagined.


    Its totally different from those scary castles I read about in picture books.


    Both Urza and Lieze couldnt hide their bewilderment. In fact, the building in front of them, and its building style, was about the same luxury level as your average human castle. The path reaching up from the wharf was stone-paved, with a garden awaiting you.


    This is a separate residence of the Demon Lord-sama. It isparatively close to the humanfolk territory, with no other demons around, which is why they have chosen this ce. Think of it as an honor. Yuriga exined.


    The way you say that makes it sound like the Demon Lord interacting with humanfolk in this light is not much appreciated by other demons. Serans question evidently made Yurigas mood drop.


    Of course. As I said, the great majority of demons look down on humanfolk. If they knew that the Demon Lord-sama treated you as visitors and invited you, they would protest thatEspecially the ones from the pro-war faction who can be a lot of trouble. Just what kind ofints would they throw at us


    Lieze saw Yurigain and asked her a question.


    Are you and this pro-war faction on such bad terms?


    They talk about annihting humanfolk for the sake of us demons, but deep down, theyre fiends who only fight for their own enjoyment and their own reasons. They would use whatever reason to revolt against Demon Lord-sama who truly thinks about the best of us demons, such insolent fools! Yurigas tone grew a lot more aggressive.


    A war of factions, is it? I guess demons and humanfolk are not that different after all. Ang let out ament of surprise, used to a battle of factions as the royalty that she was.


    A pro-war factionYou mean those me-Eye and Thunder-Breath folks? Kyle remembered these names Yuriga previously mentioned.


    Yeah. Most troublesome of all is that they are strong enough to receive such an honorific title.


    An honorific title seems to be a special name given to demons whose aplishments and raw strength have been widely epted and gratified, with barely ten demons existing who possess these honorific titles. Usually, demons treasure their own personal names, never sharing them with races other than demons like themselves, but an honorific title was a token of pride, which is why demons who possess one are utmost willing to share it at any given moment so that it spreads as much as possible.


    I seeId rather not meet those folks, then.


    Targ had stated that his actions were unrted to the pro-war faction, but as long as they saw humanfolk as the enemy, Kyles group would eventually have to fight this pro-war faction. However, the goal at this time was to discuss things with the Demon Lord, and if they got away without running into them in human territory, that was perfectly fine. Approaching the small ind, us gave orders to the sailors, and they carefully reached the wharf. At the pier stood their wee, lowering her head as she greeted Kyles group.


    I humbly wee you.


    Wha?!


    It was a young woman wearing maid clothes with ck as its base color. Kyle saw this, and raised a shocked voice. It wasnt weird for someone high-ranking individual like the Demon Lord to have servants, but the surprising aspect was that this maid was a human.


    You area human?


    Yes, that is correct. The maid nodded toward Kyles question without hesitation.


    There are some humans present in Demon Territory, indeed. And the Demon Lord-sama cares for them. Yuriga spoke with a bit of pride in her voice, as if these were her own aplishments.


    As far as Kyle could see things, the maid seemed healthy and safe, so there was no problem at least. More than anything, clear determination filled her gaze, and she showed no signs of acting.


    At the very least, ever since the current Demon Lords rule of peace three hundred years ago, no mistreatment of humanfolk has happened, us added an exnation, but Kyle still couldnt ept this.


    Butif youre humanfolk, you should go back to our territory.


    That wont work. Would you be able to believe a human who returned from Demon Territory? Beyond that, they were born here in Demon Territory, so theyck themon sense found in the humanfolk territory, making a return far too dangerousAnd, they do not wish to return either.


    The maid let us finish and nodded.


    Yes. I have heard that our ancestors were brought here as prisoners of war three hundred years ago. We have heard stories of humanfolk, but we personally dont The maid went quiet.


    To her, humanfolk territory must be a ce unreachable, and the idea of being able to return probably never set in for her.


    The great Demon Lord-sama deeply cares about us, so we have decided to live here.


    Kyle attempted to say something again, but towards the maid who seemed satisfied and thankful to her lord, he was unable to say another word. After giving the sailors orders to offload the cargo, he walked towards the castle. Minagi, like the person she was, decided to stay behind on the boat, so Lieze reluctantly had to see her off.


    Just to make sure, Id appreciate it if you could stay behind here, Princess Seran carefully asked Ang, but she rejected that with a smile.


    No, being away from everyone is much more dangerous for me, so I will stay with you all. Also, were not in an official meeting, so please just call me Ang.


    Seran was unable to brush off Ang, as she stayed close to him.


    Guided by the maid, the further they moved inside the Demon Lords castle, the less it gave off the vibe of a demonic residence. Flowers were blooming inside a garden surrounded by a fence, with the statue of a maiden standing in the middle of a small fountain that sprayed water everywhere. Upon opening therge double door at the front entrance, they were greeted by arge hall, as well as another ten or more maids lowering their heads at their arrival. The hall had engravings everywhere, creating beautiful paintings on the walls, to the point that it looked more like the residence of a noble than that of the Demon Lord.


    Those are Rockbars sculptures, right. And these are the scenery paintings of Zebones. All these works from famous artists, the Demon Lords got surprisingly good taste. Ang looked around with her schooled eye, figuring out that these objects were all of quite high value.


    I heard that theyve been trading with another businessman before me, and these objects have taken quite an ageIt was hard to fit their atmosphere. us showed a satisfied grin.


    It probably took him quite the amount of work to amass all these objects here. After walking down the hallway further, they stopped in front of anotherrge double door.


    The Demon Lord-sama resides here. Be mindful of your manners. Yuriga turned around, warning the group.


    Kyle took a deep breath, looked at his allies, and then nodded. Following that, the door slowly opened. It resembled an audience chamber, decorated with a strong red carpet on the floor, with a throne standing tall at the end of the carpet. Sitting on this thronewas a female demon. She looked a lot listless with her untidy clothes, not wearing something you would when greeting people. In human terms, she looked to be in thetter half of her twenties, possessing long hair that reached down to her hips, as well as pretty facial features, but theziness she emitted ruined all of her good looks.


    What stood out the most however were the tworge horns growing from the left and right of her head, as well as therge bishops staff standing next to her. It didnt seem like she was sleeping, but it took a second for her to open her eyes, looking at Kyles group.


    Youve done welling here. I am the Demon Lord Luiza. Demon Lord Luiza spoke with a polite tone, but she didnt move an inch from the throne, let alone fix her posture, so her face sounded more listless than anything.


    Nice to meet you, I am Kyle Lenard.


    Actually, this was their second time meeting, but Kyle swallowed his thought and greeted her like this was the first time they had met, hoping that his acting had gotten better.


    <em>I see, so you were the Demon Lord at this time</em>


    Kyle remembered the first time they had met in his previous life.


    So, Yuriga, thesehumans are? Luiza asked with her usual listless tone.


    Yes. Yuriga went down on one knee, lowering her head, showing absolute obedience.


    I didnt expect her to name herself Shildonia let out a voice of bewilderment as she looked at Luiza.


    As the Demon Lord, who stood at the apex of the entire demon race, who all treasured their names, she clearly couldnt believe her ears at Luiza stating her name.


    Hm? Ahh, demon folk traditions must be confusing to you humanfolk, so I dont intend on forcing my name into you. Just refer to me as youd like, no need to be mindful of your manners.


    She made it sound like she said it for their sake, but in reality, she probably was toozy to bother with anything else.


    So, why did you call us here?


    Calling it amiability was a bit too vague for Kyle, but at the very least, she emitted no hostility, so he called out to Luiza. Yuriga red at Kyle because of this frank tone, but as Luiza said she didnt mind their manners, Yuriga didnt dare to reprimand him for that. Instead, Luiza let out a faintugh and looked at Kyles group without anybody in particr.


    Impatient folksFine, I have other visitorsingter after all.


    Demon Lord-sama? What visitors are you? Yuriga seemed to have been left in the dark, asking.


    Were not in a public ce, you may call me LuizaQuite frankly, they are not very reliable, so you dont have to worry about them.


    Understood. Yuriga seemed a bit dissatisfied with that, but nodded and lowered her head.


    So, about you peopleFirst, Id like to thank you. My close aide Yuriga has been in your care two times now, so giving you my thanks would be the least to do as her master, no? Or so Luiza said, but with her usual attitude unchanging, it, sure enough, didnt sound like any gratitude was being conveyed. I would have loved toe to meet you instead as that would have been proper etiquette, but I cannot enter the human territory, as that would create war. She showed a faint smile. In return, I have information about the demon you had foughtI believe his name was Targ, yes?


    Thats right! If you know anything about him, please tell us!


    As Luiza got right into the topic at hand, Kyle pushed his body forward.


    First, I dont know that demon. Even if we have lower numbers than you humanfolk, I still dont know every single demon out there. Not to mention that its not rare for demons to defy me.


    To Luiza, Targ seemingly was an existence she didnt bother much with, not even knowing about him.


    However, I managed to figure out his location. I personally believe it would be best to leave him alone, butYuriga was just so noisy. I have someone tracking him, so I would probably be able to remove him in a day or two.


    Kyle heard this and panicked a bit. Naturally, Targ was someone they had to defeat at some point, but he needed to ask him some questions before that.


    Wait a second, I need to talk with him before that, so could you leave him alive for that?


    Got it. I had ordered his execution, but I will make sure he gets sent back in a state where you can question him.


    To Kyles surprise, Luiza epted his wish.


    Huh? T-Thanks. As he didnt expect this, Kyle subconsciously thanked her.


    Also, in regards to the [Dragon King]s hide, if you leave the measuring to us, we can immediately proceed with the manufacturing. Well, itll take time to finish that either way, but if itspleted, we can have this businessman deliver it to youhow about that?


    Understood. I will take responsibility and make sure it reaches you. us nodded with confidence.


    R-Rightsounds good, then.


    As things went along oddly smoothly, Kyle couldnt help but be dubious about this situation, but he didntment on it since things were going smoothly for them. At the same time, he realized that being swept along by Luizas pace would be bad, so he attempted to speak up, but Luiza fixed her posture and continued.


    Now, getting to the topic at handIm sure you must be aware of this, but I wish for a peaceful rtionship with humanfolk. And, I want you to work together with me as much as this businessman does. Luiza said while pointing at us.


    Working together with a demon Kyle uttered his clear rumination, and his friends were equally perplexed.


    On the way here, they all had their share of ideas of what exactly the Demon Lord would want from them, and working together with the demons certainly was one of those options, but hearing that from the Demon Lord herself was unexpected nheless.


    It certainly isnt as big of a deal. I just want you to help me in my endeavors, and humanfolk will not suffer any damage, that I promise.


    If these requests were seen as a rebellion against humanfolk, Kyle would immediately reject that in a heartbeat, but as he knew that the Demon Lord was working for the sake of humanfolk, he had to think about it twice.


    Naturally, I will grant you a fitting reward. Money is one thing, but you seek renown, yes? I could assist you on that as wellJust as you had gained the title [Dragon yer].


    Luiza added much more profits for Kyles group, but his hesitation didnt disappear that easily.


    What? Do you wish for war between you and us demons? Luiza gave Kyle a dubious gaze.


    No, not at all, but


    In a way, there was no person on this continent who wished to avoid this war more than Kyle. Because he had experienced that tragedy himself, he was willing to do whatever was necessary to stop its outbreak. However, the one who will start the war is not the current Demon Lord Luiza, but rather the one who will rise to power in about two years and three months.


    Hm, no immediate answer, I seeFine, feel free to think about it. There is one more issue I would like to discuss Luizas gaze wandered towards Seranor towards the Holy Sword Rand that he was keeping at his waist. That sword, I desperately want itAh, naturally, I dont n on taking it by force, so rest assured. Luiza saw Serans expression tense up for a moment, so she let out a faintugh.


    Seran looked down at his own sword with a somewhat saddened gaze.


    WellBefore I think about that, why do you want this sword so desperately? Seran voiced the doubt he had for a while.


    When they fought Yuriga in the mining city Can, she stated that the Demon Lord wanted the sword no matter what. For that, the former mayor Bucks worked together with the demons, but Seran was always curious why they went so far for that.


    If you want a good sword, you can always take KylesOuch.


    Dont sell me. Shildonia shoved her elbow into Serans nk.


    The question of it being a good or bad sword is not a problem, and rather that I have a special connection with that sword. In factthat sword was used by Randalph to cut down the previous Demon Lord, my father. Luiza showed a somewhatplicated expression, most likely remembering the past.


    At the end of the long warsting three hundred years, the Hero Randalph struck down the Demon Lord with this sword, giving it the name Holy Sword Rand. And this sword now made its way to Serans hands.


    However, I do not wish for it because of such a trifling connection. In fact, I simply want to keep it close at my side because of a current problem.


    The word current problem made Kyle dubious, and Luiza answered that with a smile.


    Well, to put it simply, as it was showered by the blood of my father, the previous demon lord, it possesses a certain attributeeven able to erase my power that is <strong>unbefitting of a Demon Lord</strong>.


    Yuriga didnt seem to know about this either, as her face showed clear surprise.


    In other words, that sword is my weakness.


    L-Luiza-sama! You cannot tell them! Yuriga tried to stop the Demon Lord, but it was already toote.


    Your weaknessShould you really be telling us, humans, about such a thing? Seranmented while looking down at the sword hanging from his waist.


    Yes, I dont mind. Even if you were to use that sword, you would not be able to kill me. Luiza said as if there was no problem whatsoever.


    HuhWell said. Serans pride must have been hurt as one of his cheeks twitched.


    Unbeknownst to his feelings, Luiza continued.


    Even so, Id like to keep it at my side. Of course, I will provide something of the same value, varying from all treasures. That must be quite valuable for humanfolk, no? Just tell this businessman what you want, and I shall have him provide it.


    Naturally. Even I profit from this, after all. us deeply lowered his head, as he proimed.


    So, how about it?


    Dont even need to think about it. I decline. Seran lightly tapped the sword at his waist, which he saw as his beloved partner, and dered with no hesitation.


    Bastard! What attitude do you dare show towards Luiza-sama! Yuriga was enraged at Serans statement, but right as she approached Seran, Luiza raised her hand.


    I seeI cant force you eitherWhat to doI know, I will make you my possession.


    Huh? Possession? Seran pointed at himself, unable to understand Luizas words.


    Instead of bing my ally, I will keep you at my side, which will automatically make that sword mine all the same. Humans cant live for many years, no? I will simply make the sword my possession after your death.


    Basically, she would wait for Seran to pass away and then the sword would ultimately be hers.


    Naturally, I dont n on giving you any cruel life as my possession, and you dont have to live in Demon Territory either. You can live an easy life in the human territory for all I care. However, I will grant you any wish you have. Money? Women? I have quite a lot of humans with me, and I dont mind giving you a demon woman.


    Huh? So, even Yuriga?


    Naturally, Luiza answered without a single shred of hesitation.


    Wha?!


    Of course, Yuriga meant to say something and raised her head, but immediately went quiet again. Seran enjoyed the sight of that, as she tried to get a better look at her, only for Lieze and Urza to step on both his feet simultaneously, pulling the emergency brakes.


    OuchB-But, that would limit my own actions, right?


    Naturally. I cannot have you die somewhere I have no supervision on, that would ruin the meaning of making you my possession. I will have you live in a safe and secure ce.


    Basically, he wouldnt be allowed to go on adventures anymore, acting as some stay-at-home husband. Depending on the person, that would be quite a seductive invitation. However, there was a bigger problem in the picture.


    Then no thanks. I want to live freely. Only listening to someones orders doesnt fit my style at all. Sorry bout that. Seran waved his hand at Luiza, rejecting her offer.


    I am willing to give you quite thepromise, you know?


    Suddenly, the tone in Luizas voice changed.


    !


    Luiza may have only added a faint glimmer of irritation in her voice, but it immediately lowered the temperature in the room. Immense pressure covered their bodies, creating a hallucination as if they were bound down by iron chains. This alone was plenty to make them realize they were actually dealing with the current Demon Lord. After this tense atmosphere pressed down on them for a moment, Ang opened her mouth after being silent this entire time.


    Excuse me, I dont particrly care about the ownership of the sword, but I was the first one who set eyes on Seran-sama.


    A-Ang-sama?! us threw in a meager attempt to stop the girl, but she continued nheless.


    And as I have made a promise with him first, Id like you to refrain from making any more advances.


    <em>Err, what about my opinion?</em>


    Seran tried toment on the situation happening in front of him, but he suddenly heard Angs voice inside his head.


    (Their attitude isnt changing, so rather than drawing back, we should push forward.)


    This must be the effect of the magic items [Telepathy].


    (I am skilled at negotiations. Please, leave this to meLies are a useful instrument, see.)


    She seemed oddly confident, as she took a step forward.


    Oh, I am surprised you could say that in front of me.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    Luiza seemingly found interest in Angs protest, her eyes showing a faint glimmer of excitement.


    I am the princess of the Galgan Empire, so there are things I cannot give up easily.


    Galgan Empire? What is that?


    Arge country located in the humanfolk territory. It possesses the greatest strength at the moment. Yuriga delivered a quick exnation, to which Luiza showed a reminiscent reaction.


    Ahh, one of these countries you call it. Personally, I fail to grasp the reason why all of you humanfolk would split up into smaller groups like theseHowever, that brings up the question why you havee here.


    Luiza did call Kyles group here but didnt hear about the presence of a princess.


    I ran from my guard and followed Seran-sama. I n on making him my personal knight, so I cannot let him be stolen like this.


    Because Ang did not hold back at all with her words, Seran felt the urge toment on that again. She said that lies worked as a great instrument, but Seran felt like he was thrown into a deep hole unable to escape from.


    HmmIt appears as if Ive been taken lightly. To think I was given the opinion of royalty whose position had been decided at birth. Luiza red at Ang.


    It was a light gaze, but as she was the Demon Lord, even that was enough pressure to make your soul shake.


    My position at birth does not matter. As I will never know when my downfall could happen, I have to discipline myself and aim for someone higher than me. Yet, Ang didnt back down either.


    Oh, well said, humanFine, I dont dislike energetic humans. We will leave this case on hold for a moment. Luiza rxed a bit, to which the temperature in the room returned to normal.


    No, Im happy you understand.


    She probably knew that it was a simple threat and nothing more. Ang took a deep breath and showed a polite bow. However, Luiza apparently had no intentions of backing down either.


    All rightand there is one more thing. Luiza looked at Kyles face for the very first time since he arrived, practically staring at him.


    After a brief moment, she showed a dubious expression.


    Why are you here?


    Unable to understand the meaning behind that question, Kyle was about to ask for confirmation, when therge door behind them opened, and a maid stormed inside. Yuriga reflexively attempted to reproach the girl for her rudeness, but she saw how serious the maid was, and stopped herself.


    M-My sincerest apologies, but me-Eye-sama hase to visit!


    She could barely finish her sentence when a shadow appeared behind her. It looked like a female demon resembling a human, with sheep horns growing from her head, and her peculiar trait in the shape of her crimson eyes shone brightly to match her grin. This was clearly their first time meeting, but Kyle had a familiar impression of the demon.


    me-Eye Yuriga clearly didnt enjoy this arrival, clicking her tongue.


    Outta my way, me-Eye said with a cold tone of voice, as she looked down at the maid like she looked at a small pebble on the road.


    The second the red glimmer in me-Eyes eyes grew even stronger, Luiza spoke up.


    That human belongs to me. If you dare hurt her, think of it as hurting me all the same, me-Eye. Luizas listless attitude remained the same, but her voice held the pressure befitting the Demon Lord.


    me-Eyes movement stopped abruptly, and she turned towards Luiza. She put her hands together, lowering her head which really gave off the feeling that she was only superficially polite.


    Oh my, oh my, the Demon Lord-sama, its a pleasure.


    In the meantime, the maid frantically ran away from that ce, and it seemed like me-Eye had already lost interest in her.


    What imprudence! The Demon Lord-sama is partaking in a meeting, how dare you interrupt her! Yuriga howled in fury, reprimanding the female demon.


    My sincerest apologies, I just couldnt wait to meet my beloved Demon Lord-sama as quickly as possible. me-Eye kept her acting up, as she apologized while showing no hostility. I have to say, you sure know how to howl despite being nothing more than a small animal relying on the Demon Lord-samas greatness


    After evidently looking down on Yuriga, me-Eyes gaze turned towards Kyles group.


    So, about this important meeting, are you conversing with humans by any chance? me-Eye looked at Kyles group without even trying to hide her disdain. The Demon Lord inviting lowly humanfolk over, I would have believed that such a thing was never supposed to happen?


    It was evidently a sarcasticment, but perfectly reasonable in context, so Yuriga could merely grit her teeth in silence. However, Luiza remained as listless as ever.


    Huh, you sure have guts to say that.


    The part of me-Eye calling them lowly must have hit deep for Seran, now sharing a sharp re at the demon me-Eye in front of him.


    Oh my, what energy from trash like youIm sure youll burn just great. me-Eye responded adequately, as her bright eyes shone.


    Before the situation could escte, however, Luiza broke between the two with a joyful voice.


    Dont be like that, me-Eye, they arent just your average humanfolk. And, I believe they arentpletely unrted to you either.


    Meaning? me-Eye narrowed her eyes, seeming dubious.


    Correct. After all, these humans are the ones who defeated Ganias. Luiza exined with an intrigued tone, to which me-Eyes eyebrow twitched.


    Ganias? My, what a surprise.


    Up to that point, me-Eye had treated Kyles group like trash on the side of the road, only for her to face them properly, closely inspecting them from head to toe. That gaze alone made shivers run down Kyles back, but he epted it to the best of his ability. After me-Eye had seen enough, she let out a fascinated snicker and called out to them.


    I see, it appears as if my younger brother has been in your care.


    Younger brother?


    I believe you fought that inexperienced brother of mine at this humanfolk city called Can.


    There, Kyle finally connected the dots. He thought that me-Eyes impression felt familiar, but thats because she was rted to Ganias.


    I seeso youre Ganias older sister. You two do resemble each other.


    Were you the one who killed Ganias?


    Yeah, that was me. I used chains of mithril to seal his movement and pushed him into theva. Kyle exined without a moments hesitation, speaking only the truth.


    Maybe dont say that? Urza was gued by a severe headache as she massaged her temple.


    Everybody would be furious to hear family being murdered in such a cruel way.


    I see, its very much like him to go out like that.


    And yet, me-Eye was snickering to herself.


    So? Are you going to get revenge for your brother? Kyle dropped the tone of his voice, as a tense air filled the room.


    Of course not. The dead wont profit from anything the living do. And, the dead dont give us any reward either. Id rather not stress myself if I dont benefit from it at all. me-Eye calmly exined how she had no hard feelings for them despite murdering her brother. Though if you really managed to kill that foolish brother of mine, you most certainly are not some trash as I expected you to beHehe, I think things will get interesting from now on. Me aside, Im sure those guys would be happy. me-Eye showed an almost ominous and unpleasant smile.


    Those guys? Dont tell me


    Yes, these two will being here shortly. Thunder-Breathand Three-Arms, that is.


    Yuriga seemed on edge at me-Eyes words, who exined her words with an almost sympathetic tone, as she shrugged her shoulders.


    Leaving aside Thunder-Breath, Im quite shocked Three-Arms decided toe. Luiza sighed.


    Despite showing no emotion except listlessness up to this point, Luiza finally showed an expression representing surprise,menting with an annoyed tone of voice.


    I am surprised. To think Three-Arms would act now. me-Eye made it sound like this was an unexpected turn of events.


    I feel like things will grow turbulent from here on outFine, since theyreing, itHm? Oh, have they already arrived? Luiza directed her gaze at the window, spotting giant bat-like monsters in front of the castle, probably acting as a means of transportation.


    Maybe we should leave in the meantime? Kyle said, but Luiza said she didnt mind.


    You are my main guests for the day, so you can participate without needing to worry.


    No, I was genuinely hoping you wouldnt wrap us up in your internal


    Before Kyle could finish his sentence, the door swung open with great momentum, and another shadow appeared. It was unlike me-Eye, more like a wolf, or a giant lion. With sharp fangs, walking on all fours, it was undoubtedly a wolf, but its eyes inhabited intelligence you wouldnt see from a wild beast. However, beyond any of that, these sharp eyes emitted clear fury and killing intent, directed at Kyles group. From between its fangs, you could periodically see sparks flying, paired with rumbling deep inside its throat. Met with this much hostility, Kyles group immediately prepared for any imminent battle, but Luiza stopped that.


    Thunder-Breath, Im well aware of how you feel, but I expect you to have the determination to deal with the repercussions if you instigate a battle in front of me without my permission.


    Her voice wasnt particrly loud or powerful, but the demon called Thunder-Breath shook its body and faced Luiza, lowering his head to the ground.


    My sincerest apologies, Demon Lord-sama. Fluent words came out of the mouth covered in fangs.


    Apologies, but Thunder-Breath is one of the demons who begrudges humanfolk the most, always raring to go on a ughter if I were to give themand.


    It was unclear what she saw as funny, but Luiza exined with a smile.


    During the great war between us and the humanfolk, his entire race fell to ruin except himself as the single survivor, so I bet he must hold his grudgesNot like it matters much now that his entire bloodline is gone.


    Her motive was unclear, but me-Eye agitated Thunder-Breath with a faint snicker.


    me-EyeShut your mouth. Thunder-Breath red at her in rage, as sparks filled the entire air around him, making it seem like the electricity in the air went up.


    My, Im sorry. With them, you may have used them, and without them, life must be a lot easierBut, that isnt something I should tell you. The red glimmer in me-Eyes eye grew more intense, ring at Thunder-Breath who bared his fangs.


    Luiza watched this unfold and shook her head with a sigh. Right as she tried to break between the two, another demon appeared whichpletely stopped her.


    So youre hereThree-Arms.


    Youre too noisy, you morons.


    It was a deep voice that made the lower part of your stomach rumble. Seeing the owner of that voice, Kyle was shocked for a different reason than when he met the Demon Lord just now. Three-Arms was tall enough that you had to look up at him. It was typical for demons to be taller than the average human, but even he surpassed the height of his fellow brethren by ten times or more. Because of this overwhelming presence, even Seran and the others audibly gulped.


    The arms and legs of the beast were the sizes of a fully-grown adult, withrge muscles around them looking like ropes. From its mouth, you could see sharp teeth, and aiding with the severe impression was therge scar across the left side of its face, most likely inflicted by the strike of a sword. As a result of that, its left eye was fully closed. The tip of its long and thick tail was a sharp end, most likely rivaling the sharp end of an arrowhead. Three-Arms appearance practically embodied the idea of the destruction of violence, and his arrival was enough to gravely change the pressure in the air.


    Its been a while, Three-Arms. Im d you havent changed. Luizas tone gradually changed.


    Her previous listlessness had vanished, and she adapted to the serious atmosphere. Rather, it almost sounded like she was trying to be considerate of Three-Arms.


    It has been a while, Demon Lord-sama. With a voice deep enough it resembled rocks rubbing against the other, Three-Arms greeted Luiza.


    At the same time, Kyles heart started racing more aggressively, as strength filled all his limbs, his teeth grinding against the other. Every single drop of sweat he could feel on his forehead, as his breathing grew out of control.


    Kyle, whats wrong? You look pale. Lieze asked with a worried tone.


    No, its nothing


    Lieze could easily see through that lie, but Kyles odd behavior was on the level she couldnt ask any further. Kyle knew he worried her, but he equally couldnt afford to tell her eitherthat Three-Arms was her killer.


    This was the third time Kyle met Three-Arms. The first time was the fateful day the Great Invasion began, the day when his hometown Rimarze fell. Kyle had been away from Rimarze for a short time, but by the time he learned about the events happening there and came running back, it was already toote. As the demons were retreating, he saw Three-Arms, but met with the immense pressure from him, he could only hold the dying Lieze in his arms, looking at her killer walking off into the distance.


    The next time they met was on a battlefield where the fight with the demons grew more intense. Kyle led a toon of around 30 people against Three-Arms. As he still held a grudge for what happened to his hometown, he fought with everything he had. However, it ended in absolute defeat. The only survivor was Kyle who was riddled with heavy wounds, it was a miracle that he was still alive.


    However, unable to get revenge for his lost love, he couldnt even be happy that he survived, and simply regretted that he was the only survivor. As a blessing in disguise, he never ran into Three-Arms after that. However, they were now reunited, so of course, he couldnt stay calm.


    That ones definitely in the pro-war faction. He probably loves fighting to the point its his lone reason for existing. Seran proimed with a single nce at Three-Arms. Of course, hes far stronger than both of us He was forced to praise Three-Arms strength, understanding that ying tough wouldnt help anybody.


    Yeah, Im well aware. Kyle nodded.


    He knew that better than anybody else.


    Hey, dont provoke him too much. Whats gotten into you? Seran warned Kyle, who was still ring at Three-Arms.


    Oh, that human over there. That is somefortable killing intent youre showing me.


    Catching on to Kyles gaze, Three-Arms showed faint excitement, as he looked at Kyle.


    Humanhow should I interpret your gaze?


    Thunder-Breath reacted to the tant hostility from Kyle, howling at him.


    Stop it, Thunder-Breath, if you attempt something now, then I have to fight you.


    Unexpectedly, the person to stop Thunder-Breath was Three-Arms.


    What? Im not letting you give me any orders, even if its you.


    Hmm, well, that would give me plenty of a reason to finally fight you, so I dont mind.


    For some reason, Three-Arms and Thunder-Breath now were acting hostile towards each other.


    I will not allow any unwanted fighting in front of me.


    Amidst this tense atmosphere, Luiza emitted genuine pressure she didnt show before. The demons immediately changed their postures, and despite not being the target of this hostility, Lieze and Urza staggered backward. Yet, Three-Arms was the only one who stayed calm during that moment.


    For crying out loud, I told you to keep this a secret, yet you cause a ruckus like thisThough Im quite surprised, Three-Arms. Why have youe here? You rarely listen to my orders, so what would you be doing here?


    I simply wanted to visit youor so Id like to say, but hearing about humanfolk with actual backbone is one of the reasons.


    Three-Arms looked at Kyle, unable to stop himself from grinning. Kyle immediately put his hand on his sword.


    Ahh, dont worry. I dont know how these other guys feel, but I dont particrly dislike you humanfolk. Rather, I have great interest in you.


    Kyle was baffled.


    Whatdid you say?


    No need to be so shocked, I simply adore the strong. Whether youre a demon or not doesnt matter Three-Arms exined and started telling of his past. Three hundred years ago, during the great war, I fought with many of humanfolk, but many of them were insignificant. However, there was one strong individual, RandolphHe was really strong. We couldnt ever finish our fight, but I had no regrets.


    Three-Arms saw the hero who struck down the previous Demon Lord as a sparring partner, almost. In other words, to Kyles group, Three-Arms was that much of a legendary individual.


    And my interest grew even further when I heard that a new wielder of his sword appearedsomething like that. Three-Arms looked at the Holy Sword Rand at Serans waist while telling Luiza.


    HmTo see you this open and talkativeit would appear that youve taken great interest in Randolph.


    Naturally, my battle with him was the most enjoyable in all of my life thus far. Even reminiscing about it makes my scar ache. Three-Arms rubbed the scar on his face as he smiled.


    It was a fiendish smile, but it was enough to get across how much joy that battle brought him.


    Thats very much like youBut, leaving you aside, for now, me-Eye and Thunder-Breath. I can somewhat figure out why youvee here. You want me to restart our assault on humanfolk, right?


    Exactly. As soon as we receive your order, we are ready to depart andpletely obliterate those pesky humans. Thunder-Breath showed his fangs, evidently seeking out war with humanfolk.


    Im not on the same level as Thunder-Breath, but many of us wish for ces of active participation. Please, dear Demon Lord-sama, oblige your subordinates with this single request. me-Eye stated that the majority of demons wished to fight humanfolk once more.


    As long as I have your order, Im ready to go whenever. Whether I have to fight humanfolk or a fellow demon.


    Three-Arms didnt have a particr reason, he simply wanted to fight whenever and whoever. They each had a reason to wish for a fight.


    You guys are as nonchnt as alwaysHowever, my opinion does not change. I will not fight humanfolk, but rather seek out a friendly rtionship.


    The three naturally didnt enjoy that answer very much. Particrly Thunder-Breath was close to exploding, as he grit his fangs.


    And to repeat myself once more, if you do not share my sentiments, you are free to fight me whenever, and be the next Demon Lord Luiza showed an invincible smile.


    The condition to be the Demon Lord, the ruler of all demons, is to be the strongest demon to exist. It was a simple yet efficient structure of ruling. The one to defeat the current Demon Lord rises to be the next one, and in the event that the Demon Lord was to die for other reasons, the next strongest demon would take their ce. Met with Luizas confident promation, me-Eye and Thunder-Breath both averted their eyes, with only Three-Arms looking at her face.


    What will you do, Three-Arms?


    Well, I wonder He showed a profound smile.


    A tense atmosphere ran between Luiza and Three-Arms.


    Oh, I almost forgot. Its time Luiza realized something, averting her face.


    Hm? What are you talking about? Three-Arms was curious.


    I had other nned visitors, even rarer than your arrival. It was rather abrupt, but I could not decline, seeWell, this must be another thread of fate, as they are rted to these humans here. And before anything else, hes a lot more reliable than you are. Luiza smiled and looked at the three of the pro-war faction.


    Finally, the maid reappeared, announcing the arrival of the new visitor, and Luiza ordered her to bring them through. Shortly after, a man and woman appeared. The first one to enter was a human woman who seemed to be somewhere around twenty, maybe a bit younger, possessing knowledgeable facial features with a strong gaze in her eyes. Next to her stood a young man with aparatively small stature and a cheeky look in his eyes, most likely a year or two younger than Kyle. Both of them wore proper clothes, with fabric reaching down from their head to their waist, which was like a full mantle, but they seemed awkward wearing that.


    It is an honor to meet you, Demon Lord. My sincerest apologies for our suddenHuh? What brings you people here? The woman tried to politely greet the Demon Lord, when she spotted Kyles group, her eyes opening wide. She clearly remembered them, but Kyles group didnt feel the same way.


    Whats wrong? Waitis it a huN-No, you are?!


    The young man seemed just as surprised to see Kyle, but he didnt seem familiar either. However, that voice sounded familiar to Kyle, as they had a battle to the death before.


    Why are you here? No, more importantly, Ill pay you back forst time! The young man opened his mouth in anger, which revealed several of his missing teeth, which made things a lot more clear to Kyle.


    Are youGhrud?


    Ghrud was the dragon that made Kyle earn the title [Dragon yer] after their battle. Then again, Kyle didnt finish him off, which is why Ghrud was still alive and kicking. Normally, they should be in their dragon appearances, but since the [Dragon King] could shapeshift into a human, it wasnt weird for them to be able to either.


    Thats right! I havent forgotten aboutst time!


    Kyle destroyed several of Ghruds teeth, and made him pass out after continuous attacks on his head. Naturally, he held a grudge because of that.


    That was clearly the fault of that Mera followerSo, is that woman with you Irumera? Kyle looked at the woman, and she nodded.


    To think we would meet here


    Unlike Ghrud, Irumera was a lot more rxed, and albeit she seemed a bit confused, she showed a faint glimmer of happiness as well.


    Dragonsafter staying hidden for an eternity, why have youe here today? Thunder-Breath looked at the two dragons while grumbling.


    Although they werent humans, he still saw them as a nuisance.


    Whore you? If you have a problem with us, then be open withOuch! Ghrud was about to pick a fight with Thunder-Breath, but Irumera kicked him.


    Dont forget that were here in their territory.


    Ghrud seemingly wanted toin at first, but he went quiet, unable to fight against the pressureing from Irumera. It seemed like she had full control in that situation.


    Ghrud really is vulgar at times


    Hes still young. Id assume that Zeuruspletely failed at educating him.


    Lieze and Shildonia were secretly talking to each other. After ring at them, Irumera cleared her throat and turned towards Luiza.


    Excuse us, Demon Lord, and thank you very much for epting our sudden visit. Irumera apologized and thanked Luiza, showing a calm attitude despite the circumstances.


    You neednt be polite towards me, as you are not a fellow demon. My name is Luiza, I hereby wee you, dragons who follow [Dragon King] Zeurus. Luiza remained calm, returning the greeting. So, what is it you want from me?


    Wed like to ask about the Ancient Dragon Juvars-sama who resides here in Demon Territory.


    He is the only existence who can stand on equal ground with Zeurus, Ancient Dragon Juvars. Ancient Dragons were special high-ranking dragons that had been alive since the grandfather of all dragons, Divine Dragon Valzed, had been alive, and there are only two Ancient Dragons alive at this point in time. Zeurus resided in the east of the humanfolk territory, with Juvars living to the west in Demon Territory.


    Juvars should be present in the iceberg to the north. A Demon Lord of a few generations ago signed a peace treaty that stated as long as we didnt set foot inside this iceberg, he would not invade our territory. However, Ive been trying to organize negotiations as much as I am with Zeurus, and send an envoy over, but they had been rejected immediately three hundred years ago. Luiza shrugged her shoulders.


    It seems like Juvars was especially secluded even amongst the standards of the dragons, at least when it came to interacting with other races.


    If anything, should you not know best since he is a fellow dragon? Luiza asked.


    About thatWe made our way to the iceberg under the orders of Zeurus-sama, but it waspletely vacant. Irumera narrowed her eyes as she answered. Unlike Zeurus-sama, Juvars-sama spends most of his time in solitude, so we dont have anybody else we could askThus, we had to rely on the Demon Lord-sama, who knows the most in the entire Demon Territory.


    I see, so thats what happened. It pains me to say this, but I only now learned of him not being in the iceberg anymore.


    Is that so Irumera was evidently disappointed at that.


    Hey, they clearly dont know, so lets just go hoOuch! Ghrudmented, clearly not motivated to do any proper work, but Irumera kicked him again.


    Juvars is quite old, yes? Even dragons have a lifespan, so maybe he has died without any of you knowing?


    Irumera shook her head at Luizas question.


    No, ording to Zeurus-sama, his location is unknown, but he is alive. He seems to be moving, even.


    It seemed like a fellow Ancient Dragon could feel the existence of another such as Juvars.


    I seeThough it is weird, if a dragon of Juvars level were to be active, it would have surely reached me by now. Luiza started thinking.


    If an Ancient Dragon were to be active, it would influence the demonfolk as a whole.


    Very well, I will ask my followers if they know anything.


    Thank you very much. Irumera bowed, and Ghrud reluctantly followed suit.


    Alright, now that thats done. Hey, human! Well continue our fight fromst time! I didnt lose, all right!


    Right as Ghrud seemed docile, he bared his fangs at Kyle.


    You clearly lost. Also, I was trying to save you, so why dont you show some gratitude, huh? Kyle didnt back down and returned these words.


    Come on, that wasnt necessary, Liezeined, but Kyle didnt look away from Ghrud.


    Well said, human. Then lets get right toGueh!


    Ghrud was ready to leap at Kyle, only for Irumera to grab him by the throat.


    What are you doing? Zeurus-sama ordered us not to cause any unnecessaryplications. Do you want to be punished again?


    ThatsUrgh


    Ghrud must have remembered said punishment, as he immediately grew more docile.


    And you dont agitate him either. Irumera looked at Kyle, but he averted his face like he didnt care.


    At the same time, as these dragons were the furthest away from them as demons, Three-Arms and me-Eye looked at the dragons with dubious eyes.


    I had no idea dragons could y jokes like that. Three-Armsughed like he was watching aedy act.


    Dragons, huhI heard theyre a lot moremendable than humanfolk, but I wonder how far that really is applicable?


    me-Eye seemed quite interested in the two dragons, but her eyes made it clear she simply looked for any way to use them.


    What did you say! Are you making fun ofOuch!


    How many more times do I need to tell you to be quiet.


    Ghrud ate another punch from Irumera, silenced with no remorse.


    For crying out loud, things have gotten chaotic. I cant even continue the conversation. Luiza looked around the participants present and spoke up. Time for a restart. She stood up from her throne and dered. Whether Ive invited you or youve invited yourselves, visitors are still visitors. I cant prepare a banquet, but we shall eat together. It wont hurt to deepen the bonds between demons, dragons, and humanfolk through a shared meal. Until everything is prepared, please entertain our visitors, Luiza ordered Yuriga, grabbing her staff, and leaving the audience room.


    Huh? Were supposed to eat with this constetion of members?


    At the same time, Kyle narrowed his eyes, receiving clear hostility from Ghrud and pure killing intent from Thunder-Breath.


    Hm, that sounds quite interesting.


    A meal with humanfolk and dragonsthats a first for me, but Im looking forward to it.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    Surprisingly enough, Three-Arms and me-Eye were more than up for it.


    Now that we were invited, I guess we have to participate.


    A mealWha? What will we be eating?


    Since the two dragons had to wait for any information on Juvars, they naturally had to wait here, but the eating practices between humanfolk and demons were far too different, and the group was at a loss.


    I wonder what theyll prepare, Shildonia muttered amidst the chaos, looking around the group. Though I have to say, this is the second chance where humanfolk, demons, and dragons all end up in a group. Last time it was [Dragon King] Zeurus, this time its the Demon Lord herselfOne time makes it a coincidence, but a second time in such a short spanhistory is moving things forward, but I wonder which direction it will take. The former summit of humanfolk, [Magic King] Shildonia, looked at the center of these events, Kyle, and talked to herself.

 Book 5: Chapter 7

    Book 5: Chapter 7


    Phew, Im tired Seran sunk down on the soft chair in the guest room prepared for them.


    It was a reception room you would see in a castle, with Kyles group present, as well as the two dragons Irumera and Ghrud, and Yuriga. us had left the room to confirm the luggage.


    To think those three from the pro-war faction woulde to visit today of all days. Yuriga reminisced about the previous get-together, sounding exhausted.


    Those threeI dont know if I should be saying this, but they were on pretty bad terms, right? Liezemented while remembering them constantly shing.


    Although they may all be part of the pro-war faction, they arent particrly close, no. Their shared goal is to fight humanfolk, but they each have their own reasons, and their personalities are different as well. Yuriga said, evidently displeased.  Thunder-Breath solely resents humanfolk as a whole, me-Eye wishes to raise her own glory and find more area for her fellow demons, but neither of them understands Luiza-samas grand-scale n, nor do they n to either.


    So what about Three-Arms? Judging from his name, he should have three individual arms.


    When Three-Arms name popped up, Kyle suddenly broke his long silence and joined the conversation. In response to that, Yuriga showed emotions that were different but simr to anger.


    Three-Arms-samathe name Three-Armses from his long tail, which he uses during a fight, almost like a third armor so they say.


    Judging from that way of phrasing things, Yuriga wasnt too sure of that herself.


    Or so they say? Youve never seen him fight?


    Barely any demons alive today have seen Three-Arms fight. He fights alone without any allies, and the opponents he had foughtall died.


    Everybody went quiet after hearing Yurigas heavy words.


    He had been fighting as the close aide of the previous Demon Lord-sama and has continued to win. Nobody dares to go against him. However, as fighting is everything to him, he naturally is against Luiza-samas n to build a friendly rtionship with humanfolk. That being the case, we have to be careful of him. Of course, having respect for him or not is an entirely different matter. Yurigamented.


    I see. What do you thiHey, Kyle? Seran called out to Kyle, who had been lost in his thoughts for a while now. Whats wrong? Youve been acting off ever since you saw Three-Arms. Likeyoure on edge or something. You were aggressive towards Ghrud as well.


    Really?


    Kyle responded to some degree, but he evidently wasnt mentally present.


    I understand that hes no small fry, but its not like we have to fight him, nor do we have to. No need to be this concerned about him.


    Kyle went silent. He was fully aware that his mental state was in disarray after being reunited with Three-Arms. He was the individual who caused great pain to Kyle. Even if there was nothing else he could have done, it still gued him. However, all he could do was see Three-Arms off. He used all of his strength, even with a party of 30 allies, he merely grazed him. It was a faint injury, only slightly hurting Three-Arms shoulder. That was Kyles limit back at that time. Yet, Three-Arms found delight in this, and decided to leave Kyle alive forter.


    Ive grown tired of weak humanfolk, but youre different. Be even stronger for me.


    Three-Arms left behind these words with a smile, as Kyle barely survived their encounter. Despite that demon being Kyles driving force, he was forced to watch him off with a smile, and even given a chance at survival by the enemy, Kyle was dejected beyond belief.


    <em>Yeah, theres no reason to fight him, and only a fool would wish for needless fighting</em>


    So Kyle tried to convince himself, but the itching deep inside of his body wouldnt subside. At the same time as he was lost in thought, Yuriga called out to him.


    me-Eye rarely fights herself, so the only one I have actually witnessed partaking in a fight before is Thunder-Breath. His lightning attacks in the shape of his breath gave him his prestigious title, reaching from a close distance to long-range. He could easily fight a thousand humanfolk soldiers on his own, and most likely ughter them.


    That sounds like a pain, all right. With no magic or long-distance weapons, theres no chance. Seranmented after hearing Yurigas exnation, realising that he is a dangerous enemy to fight.


    If his thunder breath attacks were effective even from long-range, close-distance fighters such as Kyle and the others were at a clear disadvantage, and blocking the attacks with their swords wouldnt work either.


    So the only way to defeat him is from a distance. A surprise attack would be the best, but since hes cautious with us around, thatll prove difficultGetting in close-range and finishing it with one attack probably would be the best.


    Can you really talk? Its not like we have to fight him, remember? Lieze gave an exhaustedment towards Seran who was alreadying up with strategies.


    I mean, its safe to assume that hes intent on fighting us. His resentment towards usor humanfolk as a whole, rather, was no joke. He might just ignore the Demon Lords orders to attack us directly. Seran said with a serious expression, to which Yuriga agreed.


    Theres a good chance, indeedwhich would be perfect for us, it would finally give us a reason to erase him.


    Hey, what about us? Were the ones getting attacked if that happens.


    You wont die that easily, am I wrong? Yuriga calmly countered Serans argument.


    At the same time, Shildonia was exchanging information with the two dragons. Ghrud showed a sour face, clearly uninterested to join the conversation.


    I see, so thats why the Demon Lord called you here Irumera finished hearing about the circumstances from Shildonia, showing an expression of consent. I get that shes got her sights set on you, considering what youve done so far. Irumera showed a faint snicker.


    It appeared as if her evaluation of Kyles group had grown quite a bitpared to before.


    So you came here to look for this Juvars under Zeurus orders, huh?


    YeahZeurus-sama judged that it would be important for demons and humanfolk to negotiate further, and since Juvars-sama resides here, we were sent as messengers.


    That Zeurus, so hes finally decided to act. Shildonias thoughts drifted towards her old friend, so to speak, as she showed a wry smile.


    Zeurus probably realized that staying neutral before the great war between demons and humanfolk wont benefit anybody.


    That reminds me, you two managed to use your humanification powers?


    Its been three months since. Its not easy by any means, but we learned about it as it was deemed necessary. As Zeurus-sama told us, there will be more and more times we will interact with both humanfolk and demons. When talking, taking up the same appearance would make things easier to fit in.


    I really cant be bothered, to be honest. Damn that old man, what punishment is thisMaking me look like this! Ghrudined as he always would.


    It seemed like Irumera learned the ability to shapeshift out of her own desire, but Ghrud evidently was forced into this.


    Oh, so he actually gave you a punishment, I see.


    Yeah. Normally he would have been forced to stay with him, but since that wouldnt allow him to reflect on his actions, he forced this job as an envoy on him Irumera seemingly had a lot of trouble looking after Ghrud, letting out an exhausted sigh. However, I couldnt have anticipated Juvars-sama to vanish like that


    HmmI did meet them once before, but I couldnt tell you why theyre up and gone now. Shildonia crossed her arms. At the very least, he wasnt exactly friendly.


    I just hope nothing has happenedif he were under the same situation as Ghrud was before


    A few months ago, Ghrud had been controlled by the Mera cult, forced to obey their orders. Remembering this, Irumera grew pale.


    I dont think that an Ancient Dragon like him would fall for such a thing


    Um, could I have a moment of your time? Ang had stayed this entire time, now speaking up. Would you mind introducing me to these dragons? It seems like you have been acquainted before this incident


    Hm Shildonia started thinking.


    If she were to exin the circumstances regarding Irumera and Ghrud to her, it would reveal the fact that Kyle isnt actually a [Dragon yer].


    Well, nothing much lost.


    Ang had already partaken in a secret meeting with the Demon Lord, and she was moving together with them, so trying to hide it would only result in more troubleter. Looking over at Kyle, he was lost in thoughts as usual, so she decided to ignore him, and exined how Kyle actually didnt kill Ghrud, and simply made him pass out.


    So thats what has happenedThough I have to say, building connections not only with the demons but also dragons, what wonderful work as always.


    Even after learning the truth, Angs evaluation of Kyle showed no signs of having dropped. In fact, he may not have killed the dragon, but he very much defeated it, so its not as if his strength was to be doubted.


    Still, so you ran into the Mera cult, I see. Were very active in trying to erase any sort of Mera traces in the Empire, but to think they had been active in the shadows of Eddos Ang showed aplicated expression.


    With that timing, a maid entered the room to tell Yuriga of something, taking her away with her. After confirming she was gone, Kyle broke his long silence.


    Everyonewhat do you think of the Demon Lord?


    It was a question he most certainly couldnt ask in front of Yuriga.


    Well, I could see her being the Demon Lord for sure, she had the necessary charisma for it.


    Everybody agreed with Shildonias evaluation.


    But, that Demon Lords got something weird to her. How do I say thisshes contradicting herself?


    Yeah, agreedAlbeit trying to make humanfolk epted amongst the demons, she sees humanfolk a bit too lightly. She apparently didnt even remember us name, so I feel like she doesnt even care much. Seranmented with the feeling of difort he picked up on, with Kyle nodding along.


    But there seems to be no mistake that she is serious about building a friendly rtionship with us humanfolkAs proof of that, shes trying to keep every human out of harms way. Lieze argued, and Kyle also could see the argument.


    To me it felt like she was just doing the necessary work she needed to do to get to her final goal.


    Yeah, it all feels a bit over the ce. Despite being serious about her work, she doesnt care much about the Empire being clearly hostile towards demons. Hence, I anticipated she would either try to use me or remove me from the picture, but Ang seemed like she felt something was off about Luiza as well.


    Now that the princess of the Empire had learned about this secret n, it would have a great influence on everything. Yet, the Demon Lord showed no n of action.


    She should have realized that, but the fact that she practically didnt even care about me was evidently weird.


    Theres a lot of things Im curious about, butwhy does she even want humanfolk and demons to get along?


    Clearly, Luizas thought process was an irregrity amongst demons. Kyle was very interested in asking just what made her decide on all of this.


    That being said, asking her straight to her face is a bit


    Judging from her personality, it was dubious if she would even answer honestly, and maybe her mood would drop being under the doubts of Kyles group, so the n of asking her directly was something that needed more consideration before being implemented.


    Why not ask her during dinnerter? Seran nonchntlymented.


    Maybe if the moods right


    It appeared as if this dinner would give Kyle a considerable amount of stomach pain.


    Once some time had passed, Yuriga returned, telling the group that preparations for the dinner had finished, and guided them to the banquet hall. Right as they were about to leave the room, Lieze called out to Urza, who stood a bit further away from everyone.


    Urza, whats wrong? Youve been awfully quiet.


    Her face looked awfully pale as well. Thinking back on it, Urza hadnt spoken a word since they arrived here.


    Hey, you okay? Kyle saw this, and panicked a bit as he approached her.


    He regretted being so self-absorbed in his own feelings that he didnt catch on to Urzas condition.


    No, thats not itIts justthe spirit power of water is strong here, and the remains of the higher-ranking water spirit that had gone violent here are interfering with me, so I feel a bit restless


    It seemed like she was unable to exin it herself, but she tried her best to reassure them.


    Im feeling well, so dont worry about me.


    If you say so Lieze still seemed concerned, understandably so, but since the person herself said this, she had to ept it.


    Ah, this isnt even something bad. On the contrary, maybeHehe. Urza seemed oddly happy, which made Kyle feel dubious, but she didnt reveal anything more than that.

 Book 5: Chapter 8

    Book 5: Chapter 8


    This castle really ruins the entire image I had about demonsOh?


    As Yuriga guided them to the banquet hall, Seran unreservedly looked around the ce, spotting a particr painting. It was a giant painting hanging above therge stairs in the ce most easily spotted, giving off a rather peculiar atmosphere.


    This ones different from the rest, no?


    This ce was filled with many various paintings, all of them being scenery paintings except the one in front of them. It depicted two people, one of them being a demon with a dignified face with a matching expression, and a human swordsman confronting him. The human heldthe very Holy Sword Rand that was now in Serans hands.


    This is a scene portraying the previous Demon Lord Adonies-sama. Yuriga exined.


    If he was the previous Demon Lord, that would make him Luizas father. Indeed, she greatly resembled him.


    So that guy must be Randolph, huh.


    The hero of humanfolk Randolph, who had defeated the Demon Lord during the demons greatest invasion of humanfolk territory, leading to the absolute war 300 years ago, was a hero amongst heroes. His heroic tale was known by the entirety of the humanfolk, and even a young child could recite it easily. Naturally, many statues had been built after him.


    But there was no need to depict him as some viin, right?


    Contrary to the former Demon Lords dignified and calm expression, Randolphs face was distorted in fury, looking like the bad guy from a novel. It was the exact opposite image humanfolk gave him.


    Luiza-sama adores this painting, and she often looks at it, Yuriga spoke with an admirable tone, as she looked up at the painting.


    Hmmmbut this Randolph looks a bit familiar, I dont know why. Lieze traced Yurigas gaze, tilting her head. This kind of viinous faceAh, I got it! It looks like Seran whos about to finish off a wounded enemy groveling in the dirt!


    Now that you mention it


    Yeah


    Kyle and Urza agreed.


    You guys are rather cruel today, huhIt just looks that way because Im holding the same sword, right?


    No, the way you look ready to gut the other person sure resembles you a lot. Shildonia looked at the painting, nodding to herself.


    You guys are just


    But that means you are very reliable, no? Ang tried to provide a follow-up, which failed spectacrly.


    I get it already, you can stop Seran felt like he might suffer more wounds if things continued, so he dropped his head, and walked on forward.


    Now, both the invited and uninvited, eat at your hearts desire!


    Luiza sat at the tip of the long table, weing her visitors with her arms wide open. Lined up on the white tablecloth was a myriad assortment of foods, which at least looks-wise didnt differ much from humanfolk cooking, and the scent alone stimted your nostrils in a pleasant way. Boiled soup in great variety, an abundance of fruits, it even looked appealing to the eye. It was all food that would most likely be served in a high-ss restaurant. Humanfolk and demons were separated with the table between them, sitting across from each other. To match up the numbers, the two dragons sat with the demons. Three-Arms and me-Eye were already seated, with only Thunder-Breath missing.


    Ah, he wont being, that narrow-minded fool, Luiza said, making it clear that Thunder-Breath couldnt even stomach the idea of eating with humanfolk.


    Then again, Kyle was dubious that a four-legged animal like him could even sit at the table like everyone else.


    Huh~ I guess demon cooking isnt much different from oursI expected some gross stuff like snakes or insects, where even the look of it made you gag.


    We do have that, but we matched up with your preferences. Though, we could prepare something like that for you? Luiza offered, but Seran immediately shook his head, almost frantic.


    He had anticipated them to add some weird ingredients, but his tongue wasnt skilled enough to separate the taste between these, and he also didnt want to.


    Very well, this is food made by a human, and the taste should be to your liking, so enjoy it.


    Luiza saw Kyle and his friends not touching the food and showed a bitter smile. They had already passed the stage where they had to worry about being poisoned. They most certainly didnt let down their guards, but it woulde off as suspicious if they didnt eat the food, so they carefully reached for it.


    Even as their dinner started, they couldnt exactly calm down. Especially Kyle, he was always conscious of Three-Arms sitting across the table, unable to enjoy the food. At the same time, Three-Arms used the tableware far too small for him, working on his food.


    <em>To think Id end up eating dinner with my mortal enemy</em>


    Kyle couldnt help but wonder how things had ended up this way, while not even fully tasting the food. It felt like he carried sand to his mouth with every bite. He nced over at the dragons, who hesitated to eat for a different reason.


    I really dont get itwhy would you cut it up, or grill it? Just biting it would be a lot faster. Ghrud poked his finger at the meat in front of him, grumbling.


    Seasoning, huhI cant even tell the differences, and how do you use this?


    Irumera seemed just as confused, as she closely inspected the fork at her table, shing question marks on her head. As dragons could even live off of rocks or dirt, they dont really choose their food. This must be a first for them to actually eat any kind of cooking.


    What helpless fool you areHere, like this.


    Shildonia seemingly couldnt watch those two struggle to eat any longer, as she gave them instructions. Since she did the same for Zeurus before, she was actually quite used to it.


    Whats wrong? No need to hold back.


    Amongst the faint noise of tableware being used, Luiza spoke up with no remorse.


    Errwell, I was just surprised that demons eat a meal the same way as us.


    Lieze figured that this was a rare chance to hold a proper discussion with demons, so she boldly spoke up. She somehow managed to create a smile while doing so.


    Youre right, its exactly as it looks. Even as demons, wed prefer eating something delicious, after all. However, our tastes can vary greatly, so not everything is epted by everybody.


    Surprisingly enough, me-Eye was the one to answer, which made Lieze open her eyes in surprise. This emotion seemingly got conveyed, as me-Eye showed a teasing snicker.


    Hehe, its true that I think of humanfolk as mere trash. However, as you have defeated Ganias, I cannot quite see you in the same lightAnd, you even managed to fight back against that woman, you certainly arent just some average humanfolk. Id love to hear more details about that, by the way. me-Eye nced over at Yuriga, shing a fiendish grin.


    Yurigas face tightened up, but she couldnt start arguing now as she was in the presence of Luiza.


    AhBack then, Urza and I fought against her two versus one Lieze tried to be considerate of Yuriga, exining the circumstances.


    Oh yesI think you were Kyle and Seran, right? Despite being humans, I could see your strength.


    At the same time, Three-Arms started talking to Kyle and Seran, who he sat across from. The two immediately raised their tension, but Three-Arms simply shed a pleasant smile that showed his fangs.


    Dont be so wary of me. As I mentioned before, I hold humanfolk in much higher value than most demons. Though I dont know how you feel.


    But when ites to a fight, you wont hold back at all, right?


    Of course, I always fight with everything I have. Three-Arms made it sound like it was the obvious conclusion.


    From that onwards, the conversation between the three of them continued.


    Hmmso this is how the current humanfolk are doing.


    Unbefitting of his outer appearance Three-Arms was actually considerate when talking to Kyle and Seran, asking about this and that from the human world about which he had an interest, and the two exined everything that they could afford to. Kyle still couldnt fully believe such a thing was even possible.


    I see, it seems a lot has happened in the past 300 yearsAh, one more thing. I was curious about Randolphs standing. How does humanfolk feel about him?


    His heroic tale is the most well-known in all of humanfolk. Doubt theres anybody who hasnt heard of him? Seran suggested, and Kyle agreed.


    I seeHes famous even to the demons. Known as a viin, of course, but everybody recognized how strong he was. Three-Arms must have remembered Randolph, as he gently rubbed the scar on his face. There is just one thing Im curious aboutor rather, which I find unbelievable. How did Randolph manage to defeat Adonies-sama.


    Depending on the story, the details are a bit different, butit apparently happened at the end of a one-versus-one battle, Kyle exined.


    The battle to the death seemingly continued for a day and a night, with the defeat of the Demon Lord dering the end. Many heroic tales exined this the same way, and its even used as lubies for children to fall asleep to. However, Three-Arms expression grew stiff.


    So thats how you see it. However, for us


    Three-Arms. Luiza stopped him mid-sentence.


    A sense of tension filled her voice that didnt exist before.


    Theres no need to speak of that.


    However


    I said its fine.


    Understood Three-Arms still didnt seem too satisfied, but he couldnt win against Luizas quiet pressure. What about the demons then?


    Kyle and Seran were curious about what he was going to say, but Three-Arms already changed the topic, and since Luiza went back to her dinner, they didnt see any possibility to ask about that, so they changed the subject.


    Oh really, so you made her surrender. How, and in what way? Was she frustrated after all? I hope she was crying at least a little bit. me-Eye wasughing with all her heart listening to Lieze, who exined the events at Can.


    Leaving aside the contents, they were getting along just fine.


    HmmI really cant tell much about the taste, after all.


    Also, its far too soft. Cant we just get some rocks


    You peopleWhat a waste of food, really.


    When it came to the dragons, they showed the same eerie reactions toward the food in front of them, which left Shildonia baffled. She remembered Zeurus being the exact same when she showed him. Contrary to Kyles individual assumptions of how this dinner would go, chaos ensued in a different way that ensured a joyful atmosphere.


    Id say this was a sessful banquet. I had your rooms prepared, so feel free to take a rest. Luiza spoke a few closing words and left the room.


    Kyle would have preferred to talk with Luiza a bit more, but after the story of Randolph came up in the conversation, she had been a bit absentminded. More than anything, because Three-Arms kept on talking to them, he missed his chance.


    Messed up your timing, huh? Wanna go after her? Seran asked, but Kyle shook his head.


    Nah, she seems to be in a bad mood. I dont want to get on her bad side for now.


    Because of the talk about her old man? Well, I got to dine just fine, so Ill leave it at this for today. Seran seemingly enjoyed the food he was given, as he looked in the direction Luiza had walked off to.


    Likewise, Lieze, Urza, and Ang all seemed satisfied with the food itself. Shildonia managed to drill some enjoyment into the two dragons, creating a pleasant atmosphere in the room. The only person not fully epting of this was Kyle, sighing in disbelief at how rxed all of his friends were. Right as he wanted to leave the room, Three-Arms called out to his back.


    Wait, there is one more thing I wanted to ask.


    What is it?


    Kyle turned around while trying his hardest to suppress his anger towards the demon, answering with a calm voice. However, Three-Arms didnt even try to hide his excitement.


    Whats with that abundant hostility youre directing at me?


    What might you be talking about?


    Kyle tried his hardest to suppress this hate for Three-Arms during the dinner, but that seemingly didnt help much.


    Your eyes hold such resentment to the point it feels like weve met beforebut I cant quite wrap my head around it.


    Three-Arms must have experienced something like this before, as he spoke confidently. Since the reason for Kyles resentment didnt happen yet, it made sense that Three-Arms didnt remember. Receiving such ill will from someone for no reason must be upsetting. And yet, the person in question was happy about this, open to receiving more.


    I dont remember dealing with a human over the past 300 years, nor do I know any reason why you would loathe me like thisBut that doesnt matter. I personally am happy to encounter someone as strong as you. Three-Arms grinned, emitting a different pressure from Luiza like he could crush everything in his path.


    Kyles hair stood on edge, but he tried to remain calm and took thisment at face value.


    Im not interested in needless fighting. Not to mention that its necessary to hold back your feelings depending on the situation.


    <em>Not like Im one to talk,</em> Kylemented in his mind. The entire reason why he started to loathe Three-Arms, namely the loss of Lieze and his hometown, was fine at this point in time. If not, Kyle may have set out for a battle, but there was no need to do so.


    Hmm, I dont mind if you attack me whenever and without restraint, butas you are visitors of the Demon Lord-sama, I cannot do so myself. Id be thankful if you caused some kind of problem, to be exact. Three-Arms used violent terms, and turned his back towards Kyle, walking away.


    Kyle quickly reached the conclusion that it would be best to get away from this ce as quickly as possible.


    Upon returning to the rooms prepared for them, Kyle and his group began discussing the demons again.


    I once again realized that theres no big difference in thought process and mental attitude between demons and humansit does seem like we could reachmon ground, at least. A lot different from what Ive heard at least, Urza muttered her impressions.


    Yeah, I felt the same way. I definitely cante to like me-Eyes nasty personality, but we have people like her in humanfolk as well.


    Lieze seemingly shared simr sentiments, showing a troubled expression as she remembered her conversation with me-Eye.


    Basically, the demon territory isnt actually uninhabitable, and demons arent unreasonable monsters eitherIts easier to think of this as a gap in culture and thought process. Shildonia said, yet sounding a bit bitter as she reminisced about the time she was fighting the demons.


    But even if we understand them to be this way, theres no guarantee that they feel the same way, right? It sure looks like they think of us as convenient pets at bestI guess history up to this point must heavily weigh into that. Seran shrugged.


    The endless fighting between humanfolk and demons had continued for thousands of years, and their feud wont end just because their Demon Lord Luiza wished for it.


    Also, with absolute rule bestowed upon the Demon Lorda single Demon Lord could easily change the direction the situation might evolve intoIt sounds efficient, but also equally dangerous. Ang pointed out a huge problem.


    Luckily, the current Demon Lord Luiza sought a friendly rtionship with humanfolk, but in the event that someone from the pro-war faction ascended the throne, it would turn into an all-out war.


    Personally, humanfolk and demons look the same to me


    Stop saying that. You wont be able to continue with that attitude.


    Ghrud observed Kyles group discussing the demons, letting fly a backhandedment, only to immediately get reprimanded by Irumera.


    Either way, weve learned a lot about them. Once were done with our business here, we should proceed to leave quickly.


    Its not as if they didnt feel wee, but the sheer danger of being in the enemys hideout was too much. Of course, everyone agreed with Kyles sentiment and nodded.


    That night, Kyle and his group were resting in their rooms, but Irumera and Ghrud were gone. Apparently, they were still not fully used to humanification magic, so there was a time limit on how long they could use it. Since it would undo itself while asleep, they took their dragon shapes and rested elsewhere. us seemingly didnt return himself, and Minagi took a rest on the ship. Kyle and his group made sure to stay on guard just to be safe.


    Of course, the chances of Luiza plotting anything against them thiste were rather slim, but the same couldnt be said about Thunder-Breath or the mysterious me-Eye. And when Seran was on guard duty, it happened. The moon soon reached a full moon, and Seran realized something when looking outside the window.


    Great moonHm?


    Facing the room they were on, there was a window up on the second floor, which revealed a shadow.


    Thatstherge stairs?


    Seran remembered theyout of the castle, understanding that somebody was doing something there, which tickled his curiosity. He was seduced by the idea to go check it out.


    <em>Let alone a human castle, can I really just walk around in the Demon Lordsir like that? Will I get in troubleter? Then again, were guests, so if I look around after a trip to the toilet, there wont be any problem, right? Im the guard, so if I spot something suspicious, I have to check it out</em>


    Seran came up with several excuses, convincing himself. In the end


    Act first before you worry, yup.


    He reached that conclusion and stepped out of the room.


    After walking up the stairs, he reached the painting of Randolph again. Amidst the darkness, he spotted Luiza with a faint light in her hand. The sight of her looking up at the picture depicting the individual who had in her own father looked so vague and translucent, that you wouldnt expect her to be the one who ruled over all demons.


    What do you want?


    Seran tried his best to conceal his presence while approaching her, but Luiza called out to him without turning around.


    WellI saw a light, so I was curious. Seran answered without hiding anything.


    Whenever Im alone, this area is off-limitsbut you didnt know about this, so I shall forgive that, Luiza said, still looking at the painting when a faint glimmer of severity filled her voice. Perfect timing. Have you decided to serve me? She continued the conversation from the morning.


    Ah, theres actually something I wanted to ask before thatWhy do you want the sword so badly? Seran voiced a doubt he had for a while.


    I told you right? That sword is my weak


    No, not that. Seran shook his head. If it really was a weakness, then you wouldnt need to tell me about it. Youre just adding a reason to it.


    Why do you feel that way?


    I mean, you dont care about anything at all, right?


    No response came.


    The only kind of interest you show is rted to the positive rtionship between humanfolk youre aspiring for, I guess? Then again, that also feels half-baked to meand yet you feel oddly infatuated with this sword alone. I was curious about that. Seran said, arriving at a certain conclusion. Is it rted to the reason why you wish to get along with us humanfolk?


    This was just a simple guess of his, but he seemed to be somewhat close to the truth, as Luiza shot around to re at him. So far, she kept a calm attitude towards everything she was confronted with, this being the first time she revealed something resembling strong emotions. Her expression contained anger, agitation, sadness, and a sense of having somebody touch upon something she didnt want to be touched, everything mixing into the re she was showing Seran at this very moment. Her eyes even looked a bit dampened all the while doing so.


    Being hit with this raw and ghastly fury, even Seran regretted his actions, but it was already toote to repent, so he didnt look away and epted all of it. Despite only a mere few seconds have passed in reality, it felt like an eternity to Seran. Surprisingly enough, Luiza was the first to avert her gaze.


    Imend your courage. Its been three hundred years since somebody had the nerve to say this to me, the Demon Lord. Luiza said, sounding oddly dejected. But, do not overstep your boundaries. Even demons have things they dont want others to find out.


    Yeah, I get it. My badI didnt know that it was such a big deal to you. I didnt mean to anger you. Seran lowered his head, which left Luiza a bit perplexed.


    Human, I had assumed you were a man unable to apologize judging from your attitude, but I guess I was wrong, Luiza spoke with a teasing tone, leaving Seran disheartened.


    Im not that insolent of a guyalso, my name is Seran.


    SeranSeran, is it? To think I would learn the name of another human. Luiza showed a bitter smile and turned his back towards Seran, who was about to ask the meaning behind those words. Now then, its time for me to rest myself. You go and return to your roomSeran. She said and walked away without turning around.


    Crying,ughing, getting angryI guess demons arent that different from us after allLike any other woman Ive seen before, Seran muttered while watching Luizas back walk off into the distance.


    Where did you go? Did something happen?


    Upon returning to the room, Seran was greeted by Kyle who presumably had just gotten up, asking him with a quiet voice.


    ErrI ran into the Demon Lord, ended up in somewhat of a fight, and made her cry.


    Hold on, pause. What did you do? Kyle woke up instantly, pushing up his body from the bed.


    Seran nonchntly exined the previous incident, which left Kyle holding his head in his hands.


    What are you thinking? Not even Im that reckless. Kyle was utterly baffled.


    I really dont want to hear that from youYou wanted to ask for her reasons, right? I just thought Id shoot my shot.


    And since she got angry about that, I guess it was no good, after allAlso, I still cant believe you just went and angered the Demon Lord of all people, Im scared to even get up in the morning


    Should be fine. Doesnt seem like shes that bothered by it. Seran bluntly dered, but Kyle was worried about something else.


    She might be fine with it, but what if Yuriga finds out?


    Lord help me.


    Yuriga was the embodiment of loyalty, so if she were to hear about Seran making her master cry, there was no telling what she might do. Just imagining this, Seran grew pale.


    Worst case scenario, we have to either ask Ghrud and Irumera for help, maybe even deceive them, and have them help us escape. Seran was already considering escape ns, and Kyle agreed.


    Anyway, we achieved our major goal. Now we just need to get information in regards to Targ, and then immediately return to the humanfolk territory.


    The measurements for their new armor were alreadypleted, and they handed over Zeurus hide. The rest was on the other side, so Kyle could only put faith in them.


    Before any more trouble can arise Kyle muttered like he was praying, looking outside the window.


    I know it sounds weirding from me, but youre basically asking for it if you say that. Seran retorted, but Kyle skillfully ignored him.


    The following morning, an unexpected incident woke up the group.


    Thunder-Breaths corpse was found.

 Book 5: Chapter 9

    Book 5: Chapter 9


    To the lucky 100 of you still reading this, New Saga made a monumental return with an anime adaptation like 4 years after the LN ended. Theres a trailer, which you can watch here. Also, they uploaded character designs, andWell, lets just say they arent exactly the best.


    But that doesnt change that the source material is good, so lets just forget about the anime, mkay? PS: I know uploads are slow, but Im busy IRL. Im gonna finish this LN no matter how long it may take (unless it gets licensed), so dont worry.


    When Kyle was told by Yuriga that Thunder-Breath had been found dead, he envisioned the path ahead of him and his group, and once again held his head in disbelief.


    What a horrible way to wake up


    I couldnt agree more. Yuriga showed a dry expression, wondering how things ended up this way.


    Just out of curiosityany chances of a natural death? Seran remembered the incident of the previous night and reluctantly asked, but luckily Yuriga seemingly wasnt told about it and answered normally.


    His body is riddled with wounds. He was evidently attacked and killed by someone. Yuriga bluntly denied any kind of hope Kyle still held, leaving him bbergasted. Why did it have to happen now


    Personally, Yuriga was more than happy that Thunder-Breath was out of the picture, knowing how rebellious he was towards Luizas orders. However, the bigger problem was that Kyles group was here.


    So, how was he killed?


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    A servant found his corpse at the front gate of the castle at the end of the night. Since there were no signs of a fight at that location, he most likely had been killed elsewhere and then delivered right to our doorstep.


    Clearly an act to stand outWell, the bigger question is who did it. Kyle started thinking, but he had no way ofing up with an answer.


    SoLuiza-sama wishes to meet you. I would appreciate it if you could follow me.


    I really want to go back home now


    Even so, they had to go no matter what, so they headed to the same audience room as the day prior. Before opening the door, Yuriga turned around one more time, eximing the following with a severe expression.


    I have a request. Pleasedont say anything.


    What do you mean?


    Its for your sake. Nothing bad will happen, soplease have faith in me. Yuriga pressed this, and opened the door.


    Luiza, me-Eye, and Three-Arms were already present. However, what stood out the most was Thunder-Breaths corpseying on the floor in front of them. His entire body was riddled with wounds, half of his head blown to pieces, his tongue hanging down from his mouth, and several of his fangs were broken. Seran was conscious of Luiza because of the previous evening, but she seemed calm despite that, making it seem like she presumably didnt even remember what happened.


    So youre hereAs you can see, Thunder-Breath died. He was killed. Of course, that happened because he was weak, but as he is my aide, and since it happened without my knowledge, I wont ept this, and will not ignore this.


    First, lets ask about the motive.


    Right after the Demon Lord eximed, me-Eye approached Kyles group, when Yuriga stepped in front of them as a cover.


    me-Eye, what are you doing?


    I would assume that the ones who killed Thunder-Breath are those humans over there, no? me-Eye proimed with a calm and collected tone, like it was the obvious conclusion to reach.


    She had expected things to turn out this way.


    Thats! Lieze tried to defend herself, but Kyle quickly covered her mouth from behind.


    If things were reversed, and a human were to be killed with demons present at the scene, I would immediately doubt them as well. Kyle whispered into her ear, which helped in calming her down.


    Following that, he remembered Yurigas previous words, and stepped down, leaving the ce to her.


    Do you have any proof that they killed Thunder-Breath? Luiza asked, but me-Eye shook her head.


    I certainly do nothowever, isnt this rather suspicious? I wouldnt be saying this if they were just your average humanfolk. However, they are strong enough to receive an audience by our great Demon Lord-sama, and I believe it to be very much possible that they have defeated Thunder-Breath. Not to mention me-Eye looked at Seran with a profound gaze. Last night, I heard this human was walking around the castle all alone.


    Seran looked at me-Eye in shock, wondering how she could even know that, but the Demon Lord herself was aware of this, so there was no way he could deny it. What was even worse were the piercing gazes by his friends that showered him.


    It didnt look to me that they had any intent on fighting us, though, Luizamented.


    A fight doesnt require the consent of both parties. More than anything, we all know how much Thunder-Breath despised humanfolk, and if he actually was beaten after challenging them first, that would make him a major fool. me-Eye let out insulting words that the deceased Thunder-Breath would never get to hear. Additionally, the suspects for this murder are very much limited. Currently present here are just Three-Arms and me, those humans, and the Demon Lord-sama.


    Hey now, youre making it sound like we aresuspects, or whatever you call them. And speaking in terms of possessing enough strength to do this, there are at least two more individuals, no? Three-Arms exined while sounding excited, and me-Eye remembered.


    Now that you mention it, the dragons may very well be able to do thisHowever, Thunder-Breath should have no reason to fight them. The ones we should doubt are those humanfolk members.


    I get where youreing from. Personally, I wouldnt mind if those guys killed Thunder-Breathfor obvious reasons. Three-Arms showed a violent smile, ncing at Kyle and Seran.


    An eerie atmosphere filled the room, when Luiza got up from her throne. She mmed her staff onto the ground, silencing all participants.


    Leave this to me. I will give a proper conclusionthat should be fine, right?


    She told Three-Arms and me-Eye, urging them to not do anything unnecessary.


    If you wish, Demon Lord-sama, I have nothing more to say. me-Eye showed a deep bow, whereas Three-Arms faintly nodded.


    All of you return to your rooms. You are to stay there until I have found my verdict. Luiza left these words behind, and left the audience room.


    Upon returning to their room, Kyles group sighed in unison. Even us and Minagi were there, most likely called over.


    Not exactly what I was hoping would happen


    us received a brief exnation of what had happened, showing an expression like he was biting on an insect.


    Nothing good everes from being with Kyle Minagi grumbled in disbelief.


    I didnt hope for this to happenSo, how were things on your end?


    Kyle had Minagi act separately in hopes of letting her find out anything in regards to the demons. Obviously, he didnt expect much, and ordered her to retreat at any sight of danger. As anticipated, Minagi shook her head.


    I barely looked into them. Rather than the demons, us and his employees eyes were a lot sharper.


    As us was a supporter of Luiza, he couldnt afford to spot Minagi while she was working.


    I see


    I dont know how many people there were, but somebody was watching over me. It was probably a demon. Minagi deduced.


    I know fully well that you arent the perpetrators in this case. However, Luiza-sama is also troubled by this. She invited you here, so me-Eye will use this as material to pressure her, which I fear will have an influence on our rtionship with humanfolk Yuriga dered with a troubled expression.


    In other wordswe were set up? Seran sighed, and Kyle agreed.


    Big chance, yeahOr maybe somebody gained from Thunder-Breaths death, and we were just wrapped up in iteither way, this isnt what I was hoping for at all.


    In that case, were right in this. We should probably expect the worst case and be ready to move. The problem is the true criminal of the situationId love to give him a few words. Seran scratched his head, emitting clear hostility to the unknown mastermind.


    About that Thunder-Breath, actually. I didnt get to inspect him that closely, but from what I could see, he received quite the amount of injuries and wounds after his death. Almost as if to cover up the identity of the killer Shildoniamented on her own observations, which raised even more questions.


    I guess the number one suspect is me-Eye after all. She would gain a lot from Thunder-Breaths death. His entire faction would basicallye and support her. Yuriga grumbled. However, she most likely has no intentions of defeating Luiza-sama to be the next Demon Lord. That leavesThree-Arms, yes. Then again, those are the only two that might be able to actually kill Thunder-Breath.


    Three-Arms, huhHe said something like thatst night.


    Kyle remembered how Three-Arms mentioned he wished for something to happen. However, he couldnt confidently say that Three-Arms would go so far as to kill Thunder-Breath for that. And he couldnt say so in front of Yuriga, but there was another strong and influential contender.


    Hey, what will happen in the worst case scenario? Lieze asked Yuriga, who answered with a nk expression.


    me-Eye will use you as the ones who killed Thunder-Breath in front of Luiza-sama. This will force her to question you, and if you dont admit to it, she will ask you to provide proof that youre innocent. If you cant provide any, or fail at doing so, you will be regarded as guilty. If you attempt to run, you will turn all of us into your enemies, and I will be forced to attack you, as I cant go against Luiza-sama.


    Basically, well be targeted 24/7 by demons.


    Realizing what Yurigas exnation boiled down to, Kyle felt his head hurting once more. At the same time, Yuriga spoke up with conviction.


    There is one way to get you out of this situationYou admit that youve killed Thunder-Breath, and you make Luiza-sama forgive you.


    Are you telling us to ept the me for something we havent done? Seran clearly didnt enjoy the sound of that.


    Thats right. But for that, we need to make this us as your helper. Luiza-sama would be in pain if she had to break her rtionship with him. Yuriga said.


    So thats why you told us to stay quiet just nowBut then the true killer of Thunder-Breath would still roam free, right?


    That isnt the problem. Thunder-Breath is at fault for being too weak, and I bet it was either Three-Arms or me-Eye. Yuriga calmly answered Kyles question.


    In that regard, the thought process between demons and humans was far too different. The motive behind the killing didnt matter much.


    Theres a lot of things youd like to say, butthis will save you with certainty. Soplease. Yuriga lowered her head, as silence filled the room.


    Whatever the circumstances may be, Kyle didnt expect a demon like her to act this dependant, and as they had traveled together for quite some time, Kyle and his group understood that Yuriga wasnt just saying this as a farce.


    Id like to ask one thing. Is there any chance that the Demon Lord couldve done this whilst not informing you? Ang bluntly asked what Kyle had been hesitant about.


    A bit of anger shed across Yurigas face, but she just sighed and denied that.


    No, there isnt anything to gain from that. In the event that Luiza-sama has truly killed Thunder-Breath, she also would have no reason to keep it a secret. He had always shown rebellious tendencies, so nobody would object to her decision. Yuriga said, but Ang, Kyle, and Seran all mentally put their veto.


    If Kyle and his friends were forced into bing the Demon Lords subordinates, then she would ultimately receive the Holy Sword Rand after Serans death. Yuriga didnt seem to doubt her boss for one second, but this development was far too convenient for Luiza.


    By the way, you said we have to prove our innocence, but how would we go about doing that?


    Thatsrather simple, but equally impossible.


    Right as Kyle wanted to ask just what got Yuriga so hesitant, someone knocked on the door and the maid entered the room. It seemed as if Luiza called for Yuriga, who quickly left the room.


    So, what do we do? Admit that it was our doing? Urza asked, which resulted in Kyle crossing his arms.


    If need be, then we might have to resort to that, but it also doesnt matter if wemitted something and wont admit it. The problem is that this might be a trap in getting us to admit to killing Thunder-Breath.


    Yuriga didnt particrly care who the criminal was, but Kyle and his friends couldnt ignore that.


    Youre so noisy, what are you guys up to?


    Did something happen?


    Right there, Ghrud woke up from his sleep and scratched his head as he walked over. Behind him was Irumera, who apparently hadnt heard the details of what was going on. Kyle gave a brief exnation, which had the two shocked.


    So that demon was


    Irumera showed an expected reaction, which couldnt bepared to Ghrud.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    OhSo he got killed after that?


    Hold on, do you know something? Kyle asked Ghrud after hearing thatment.


    Huh? If youre asking me for something, I expect you to have the proper attitudeOkay, okay, Ill tell you, so stop it.


    Ghrud red at Kyle when Irumera formed a fist and aimed it at him, which made him stop instantly. It seemed like Ghrud couldnt sleep too well, so he went off to take a flight after Irumera had fallen asleep.


    Actually, staying with Irumera all the time was too much for me to handle, so I wanted to enjoy a bit of freedom.


    Thatst part wasnt necessary, but continue.


    Ghrud apparently spotted Thunder-Breath as he left the castle. He seemed to be cautious of his surroundings, but he didnt spot Ghrud in the skies.


    It sounds like he left the castle willfullyBut he may have been summoned for all we know.


    Oh yeah, the Demon Lord stepped outside shortly after.


    Ghrud dropped another bombshell.


    What did you say? Are you sure about that?


    Yeah, I saw her myself.


    Was that after we split up? She said shed get some rest, but why did she step outside, then? Seran whispered to himself.


    So? What happened after that?


    I mean, I went to sleep right afterI-I havent seen anything. Ghrud momentarily answered, which had Kyle drop his shoulders since he expected a different answer.


    So you havent seen the most important part


    Hes always been like this


    Why am I getting so much shit for just sleeping?


    Met with Kyle and Irumeras grumbling, Ghrud showed a hurt expression.


    Butnow everyone feels suspicious. Whos friend, and whos foe? Kyle held his head in the face of this detrimental situation when the door swung open without a warning.


    Excuse me. me-Eye entered the room, not waiting for a response. That annoying moron is finally gone, huh?


    She most likely waited for Yuriga to leave to make her arrival. She nodded in utter satisfaction.


    What do you want? Kyle and his friends all went into a semi-cautious state when me-Eye sat down on the chair Yuriga previously used.


    You dont have to be so cautious of me. I have no intention of fighting youright now. Instead, I brought some great news with me. me-Eye seemed to be enjoying herself so much she could barely hold back her smile, but Kyle and group were still cautious of her.


    Immediately after, me-Eye looked at the two dragons.


    Whatever you may talk about isnt our business, and we have no intention of intervening.


    Irumera seemingly guessed what me-Eye tried to say and stressed her argument, which had me-Eye bring up her main agenda.


    Wont you work together with me? She said.


    What are you talking about?


    Kyle couldnt hide his bewilderment at this proposition he certainly didnt expect.


    Its simple. Demon Lord-sama asked you to work with her, right? I want you to be my personal allies. I never considered keeping humanfolk close to me, but you people seem worthwhile.


    I feel like youre seriously looking down on us


    Im simply judging based on usable value. Im not saying we should be friends, Im simply saying I can use you.


    So well basically strike a dend what do you n on having us do? Kyle asked carefully.


    Luiza pressed that assisting her would benefit humanfolk in the long run, but me-Eye was pro-war, so there was no guarantee shed be as friendly.


    Good questionFirst, I want information. How the humanfolk is moving. This would allow me to adjust my own actionsThis could help build a positive rtionship with the humanfolk.


    What are you talking about? Didnt you wish to fight us? Kyles expression tightened up.


    Knowing that me-Eye was pro-war, this made no sense in his eyes.


    Oh, that. I actually dont care about fighting with you. Im just thinking that we could use the amount ofnd you have, which is why I want war. However, with Thunder-Breath dead, it should cause some change within the demonfolk


    It seemed as if the death of a strong pro-war advocate had more influence than they initially assumed.


    What I want is influence and power. However, Im not gunning for the throne of the Demon Lord, I know I cant hope to live up to the title.


    She simply wanted to raise her influence, nothing more.


    And as my first offer, if you agree, Ill make sure to get you guys out of here safely. At this rate, youll be confirmed as Thunder-Breaths killersand youll die. me-Eye said without any remorse.


    Thatwhy is that? Kyle asked the expected question.


    Its simple. Three-Arms is gonna act. He seems to have taken a liking to youfor a different reason from me. me-Eye gave Kyle and Seran a defeated gaze, as if she felt bad for them. He let upst time because the Demon Lord-sama ordered her to, but I dont think he can hold back. If Three-Arms moves, the greater majority of the demonfolk will. And if that happens, your days will be numbered. But I can get you out here alive.


    She made it sound like this was all for Kyles sake.


    Im surprised you could say that after treating us like monsters a second agoLeaving aside us epting or not, dont you think we would tell the Demon Lord about this?


    You gonna snitch? Go ahead. The Demon Lordsama is most likely aware of what Im doing. Itd be weird if one side didnt n anything. me-Eye snickered to herself.


    I see, I get where youreing fromBut Im surprised you think so highly of us.


    You managed to kill Thunder-Breath, after all. You cant put him down without relying on a strong surprise attack.


    Kyle realized that me-Eye was under the impression that his group offed Thunder-Breath.


    You think we killed him after all?


    I might be the most suspicious one here, but I didnt do it. Hence, its gotta be you guys. me-Eye bluntly responded.


    She at least understood she was suspicious as all hell.


    Oh my, it actually wasnt you people? I was sure that was the case.


    me-Eye seemingly understood the truth at seeing the groups reactions, showing a surprised reaction.


    Then was it Three-Arms after all? That is quite the surprisebut not like it matters much. She apparently gave up on thinking too hard about it and brought about a new decision. However, I dont n on taking back my proposition. Just to let you know, I rarely take interest in humanfolk like this. I havent got all day, so Id prefer it if you gave me a quick answer.


    Sadly, we cant leak such valuable information, sorry.


    So negotiations failed, huh? Well, thats also fine.


    me-Eye took Kyles rejection fairly easily as she stood up from the chair. Right before she left the room, Kyle called out to her.


    Hold on, who said were done? Ive got another offer, and Im sure it wont be something you can pass up on.


    me-Eye seemingly didnt expect a human to talk this way, as her eyes opened wide.


    What I want is information about the demonfolk. And in returnI give you intel on the Demon Lord.


    From the Demon Lord-sama?


    Thats right. First, well be the Demon Lords allies, her subordinates. Then well give you the information we receive from her. Youll hand us further information about the Demon Folk.


    Basically, Kyle offered to be a spy for me-Eye.


    What an interesting offer. But if that came to light, itd hurt my own position, so let me think about it.


    We dont have all day, so as quickly as possible, yeah?


    Kyle paid back me-Eyes arrogance by copying her own words. She showed a faint reaction towards that but she left the room in silence.


    Both humanfolk and demonfolk have their own troubles, huh?


    Youre taking this too seriously.


    The dragons discussed this with each other after they watched the exchange between me-Eye and Kyle.


    But are you sure about striking a deal with me-Eye? Shes one of the worst demons to have around, no? Seran seemed worried, but Kyle calmly responded.


    Im well aware of that, which makes her actions easy to read. And even if some problem were to arisewe can just betray her first.


    As she was a demon, Kyle would feel no remorse for stabbing her in the back.


    But what about the Demon Lords offer? I dont want that.


    Before epting me-Eyes idea, they would end up as the Demon Lords subordinates. In that way, it would mean that the Holy Sword Rand would fall into her hands, and it also would end up limiting Serans actions.


    You dont need to listen to any of what she says. Shes not gonna watch over you 24/7. More than anythingyou wont die that easily, right?


    Everybody else present confidently nodded along.


    You sure got a nasty personalitySo, who do you think messed up Thunder-Breath? Was it me-Eye after all?


    I dont knowbut the way she talked didnt make it seem like she did


    Yeah, agreed.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    Kyle delivered an answer after a bit of thinking, to which Seran agreed.


    So that means it mustve been Three-Arms? No, still


    This time, Seran went silent, thinking that not even Three-Arms would go so far as to kill his allies to instigate such an incident. Shortly after this discussion, Yuriga returned to the room with an expression even more grave than before, showing things were even worse.


    Luiza-sama has called for you


    No way anything good would happen, looking at her attitude.

 Book 5: Chapter 10

    Book 5: Chapter 10


    Luiza wore the same lousy clothes as before while waiting for the group to arrive. She was seated on her throne in the reception room, her facial expression distorted in agony. Right now, it was just Kyle who came to see her. The rest were on standby.


    So youveeAt this rate, no matter the truth, you will have to be treated like the people who killed Thunder-Breath. Im willing to get you out of this situationfor a price. Luiza sighed.


    Youre telling us to work with you, yeah? I had nned on agreeing, but what happened?


    Three-Arms made his decisionand vowed to take revenge for Thunder-Breath.


    Takerevenge?


    Thunder-Breath is a friend in war Ive fought side-by-side with. I have no objections to leaving the punishment to Demon Lord-sama, but I need to take personal revenge, is what he said.


    The demon with ck wings was the one who initiated the Great Invasion, but the demon who destroyed Kyles hometown was Thee-Arms. Hearing he would take revenge made Kyle feel awkward.


    Of course, this is just a pretense on his end because he wants to fight you. Whatever he may say, hes got his sights on you. I guess he just cant hold himself back any longer. Luiza groaned because of the headache.


    Three-Armswants to fight. So we have to fighthim, huh? Kyle repeated these words to himself and remained calm on the outside, but his mind was like a stormy sea.


    All he could see in his eyes was the memory of Lieze dying in his arms, the frustration and pain of being powerless, and the fury towards himself that caused this rematch. Emotions difficult to suppress started to dwell inside of Kyle.


    However, as I have summoned you here, I cannot let him fight youYou need to leave today, I can create an opening.


    She was telling them to run away while they could.


    It isnt the most favorable situation to let you go, but it cannot be helped. As long as you dont ever get involved with us demons again, I can resolve this.


    This was probably the greatest offer Luiza could give them, considering her position.


    Wait a second, so the information about Targ


    Give up on it. Even if I were to capture and drag him here, it would take days. And you can have the Dragon Kings skin back. Luiza said, but Kyle couldnt ept this.


    They risked this much to get here and gather information, so all that would be for nothing at this rate. In order to stop the [Great Invasion] and the demon with ck wings, Kyle couldnt step back here. More than anything, just avoiding demons altogether from now on wasnt an option. It was his goal to prevent the [Great Invasion], so he couldnt just ignore the demons actions.


    That would be meaningless. We came all the way to demon territory to learn more about him, I cant go back empty-handed.


    Then there are only two ways out of this. First, you find the true culprit. With enough proof, of course.


    Kyle thought about it, but he naturally had no proof like that. However, there was one thing that didnt sit right with him.


    Then, let me ask one thing. Or rather, confirm. Did you kill Thunder-Breath?


    WhatYou bastard!


    Yuriga fumed up in anger at such an usation, but Luiza was as calm as always.


    Why would you think that? And why would I even kill Thunder-Breath in the first ce?


    Im going by the process of elimination, and it can only be you.


    Kyle thought that Luiza was the one most suspicious out of the group. Paired with her desire for Serans sword and the fact that Seran spotted her leaving the castle the night Thunder-Breath died, it made most sense that she was behind it.


    Arent you people the same, then? Yuriga said you are strong, so you should be able to do it Luiza showed an expression like she realized something. I seeYou think I did it in order to obtain the Holy Sword.


    Luizas tone suddenly changed, emitting clear hostility as she red at Kyle.


    Huh?


    Kyle panicked, realizing that his assumption may have been off.


    <em>Crap, shes serious. Damn those two</em>


    Kyle med others for this failure, sending Seran and Ghrud undeserved anger. Kyle prepared himself to apologize instantly when Luizas fury suddenly grew weaker.


    Youre not entirely wrong, though. She let out a faint snicker. Its true that I was using Thunder-Breaths death for my own benefit. All to get the sword. Thats why I tried to save you folksbut thanks to Three-Arms, that was now ruined.


    Then the one who killed Thunder-Breath was


    If it wasnt you people, then it must have been Three-Arms or me-Eye, right? Then again, with no proof or witness, none of that really matters.


    The danger of being ambushed in the dark of night rises equally to your rank amongst the demons, which is why its your own responsibility to protect yourself, and those who cant deserve to die.


    As for my other methodThis ones just as simple. The way to prove innocence amongst demonfolk.


    Luiza-sama, that is!


    Yuriga seemingly tried to stop Luiza, but she still continued.


    Its magnificently simple. You just have to win.


    Whenever personal grudges or other in-fighting happens among the demons, they would resolve everything with a ssic fight. Fate would side with the righteous, thus the winner would be dered the right one. The rules are just as simple. Either you admit defeat, someone present decides the fight to be over, or one of the participants dies. And since demons are absolutely in love when ites to fighting, this method remained present since ancient days.


    I object to this! Itll still end with them fighting!


    Yuriga objected to Luizas proposal.


    A fight needs a proper judge, and they can decide over who wins the fight. The only one who can stand their ground against Three-Arms is me, too.


    As its regarded as a battle to the death, Luiza could jump between them and stop at the worst possible moment.


    Do you truly believe you can hold your groundagainst Three-Arms when hes in the middle of a fight?!


    Luiza blinked once and looked at her attendant.


    Have you taken such a liking to these humans? Luiza showed clear shock in her voice, as she had never seen her own subordinate Yuriga objecting to her.


    Ah, no


    Yuriga acted as if she had regained her senses and grew quiet in an instant.


    Well, I agree. Im curious to see how far they could make itand if theyre the same or different.


    Both Kyle and Yuriga couldnt pick up thatst part she whispered.


    However, that is the only method to make worth of the skin you gave me, as well as to obtain information about Targ. Luiza spoke to Kyle, who had been silent the moment this idea was brought up. Oh, I see youve already made up your mind to fight him, huh?


    However, before Kyle was given a chance to speak, Luiza gave her own conclusion.


    You may try to hide it, but I can see how much your soul is quivering. Youre aching to fight Three-Arms, arent you?


    Kyle wanted to deny that statement, but he couldnt. Kyle was also aware that he had lost against Three-Arms before.


    That being said, I need to warn you. Three-Armsis stronger than me.


    What?


    Luiza blurted it out like a remark not to be taken seriously, but Kyle was shaken.


    Hesstronger than the current Demon Lord?


    Yes, undoubtedly. If raw strength was the winning criteria, hed be the strongest demon of the current demonfolk. Luiza spoke with no hesitation. However, he still cant beat me. She spoke as if she was giving Kyle a riddle. You should know that raw strength doesnt always determine victory, no?


    Kyle couldnt argue against that. He had fought opponents much stronger than him and still came out victorious.


    So, will you ept this battle against Three-Arms, or not?


    Kyle looked up at the ceiling and made up his mind. It was a fight he could avoid now, and he might end up regretting having taken this fight, but he couldnt stop himself.


    Im in.


    Later that day, when the sun had set, Kyle and his group followed the instructions from Yuriga and headed to the north of the castle. Waiting there was an artificially created small ind acting like a fighting arena. It couldnt hope topare with the arena in Luos, but it offered more than enough space.


    A fighting arena, huhDid you really need a small ind like this? Urza asked, filled with doubt as she looked at the fighting arena.


    Us demons definitely do. Fighting is like a daily urrence, after all. Yuriga responded with a sour expression.


    You seem to be in a bad mood, whats up? Lieze walked up to Yuriga and asked her, but no response came.


    Its no problem. We just have to win, thats it.


    A battle, huhAnd this decides on whos in the rightPerfect for demonfolk, I gotta say. Seran nonchntlymented, which had Minagi sigh.


    Even during the days of the Galgan Kingdom, before they rose to be an Empire, they had duels on the regr. However, they kept things a lot more organized than this


    There are countless other countries that use duels as a way of trial. In that sense, the history of humanfolk and demonfolk arent too different. Ang spoke of human history with a reminiscent tone, and Shildonia joined in, too.


    You folks dont understand the gravity of this situation!


    Unable to bear the nonchnt conversation happening, Yuriga screamed at the top of her lungs.


    I know how strong you are! And youd have good chances against me-Eye, but Three-Arms is an entirely different monster!


    Seeing how serious Yuriga was, the group all put their heads together.


    We wont know unless we try fighting him, right?


    Kyle spoke with a rational tone that had Yuriga realize no furtherment would have any impact, so she shook her head and guided them inside the arena.


    The sun began to set, as their surroundings became engulfed in darkness, the magic items lighting up the night. The circr arena was built from stone, with arge za in the center. Around it was a stage for the audience offering at least a thousand seats and more. However, as it was just Luiza, Yuriga, as well as the two dragons, it looked a lot more depressing.


    So youveeIm looking forward to this dance, havent enjoyed one in a while.


    Three-Arms stood in the center of the arena, howling as if he had been waiting for their arrival this entire time. Next to him, he had a giantnce stabbed into the groundAnd he wasnt alone.


    Youre gonna fight us, too?


    Yes, I will.


    Kyle asked me-Eye, who nced at Luiza and then smiled back at him.


    Your suggestion was quite deliciousBut in the end, Im still a demon. After everything Ive said, Im not willing to ept the suggestion of someone who I think is weaker than me. So Im here to confirm your strengthBut dont worry, I wont kill youat least. She said and showed a confident smirk.


    This marks the beginning of the duel between me-Eye and Three-Arms with the humanfolk group. Decide on your match-ups now. Luiza dered.


    So, whats our n? Demonfolk and humanfolk are different from birth, so I dont mind if youe at me with whatever method or tactic that youd like. Three-Arms dered, not speaking out of confidence, but sheer excitement.


    As a duel like this holds no particr rules, it is fine to fight one versus many.


    Hey now, will you leave some for me, please? me-Eye seemed just as confident.


    All rightLieze, Urza, Minagi, and Princess Ang will take care of me-Eye. Well take care of the other beastAnd Shildonia, you know what to do. Seran nced at Luiza.


    She was supposed to be the judge of this fight, but as she was still a demon deep down, she couldnt be fully trusted either.


    Very well. Shildonia understood what Seran was ying at, and nodded.


    But, why this match-up? Three-Arms is stronger, right? Lieze threw in a valid question, which had Urza and Ang show a confused reaction.


    Youd just pull us down, in and simple. If you guys fought Three-Arms, youd be killed instantly. And fighting while protecting you guys sounds too tough. Seran pointed out without a moments hesitation.


    Leaving aside his skill with the sword, Seran was also an absolute realist, so he would only give his objective opinion. That made Three-Arms happy, as he grinned with excitement.


    This is better than I thoughtme-Eye, you step back.


    Huh?! Whats that supposed to mean!


    me-Eyeined at Three-Arms deration, but she immediately swallowed her words.


    You fight elsewhere. Thatll allow me to go all-outOf course, I wont hear anyints if you get wrapped up in this. Three-Arms red at me-Eye with such intensity you could hear cracks in the air, which was alone to make me-Eye take a step backward.


    O-Okay. Well do that


    She obeyed Three-Arms order and turned her back towards him.


    Wait, where are you going, me-Eye.


    Rest assured, Demon Lord-sama, were simply letting Three-Arms have his fun. I dont mind admitting my defeat here and now, as my only wish is to confirm their skill. She exined to Luiza and kept on walking.


    Its as if she wanted to escape from this ce as quickly as possible.


    Very well. Yuriga, please watch over them in my stead.


    Understood, Ill be excusing myself then, for a momentTheres a nearbykeshore offering enough space, let us head there.


    Lieze and the others cautiously followed me-Eye as she stomped away.


    Kyledo your best.


    Dont lose, all right.


    Lieze and Urza whispered next to Kyle, who silently nodded.


    You better be working hard out here, Shildoniamented as she made her way toward Luiza.


    So Ill be fighting you two? Three-Arms spoke happily as he observed Kyle and Seran.


    Yeahwait, what?


    Seran, let me fight this on my own.


    Right as Seran stepped forward, Kyle pushed him aside.


    Huh?! The hell are you saying?! Seran grabbed Kyles shoulder and forcefully made him turn around. ! Stop messing around! Youre gonna fight all on your own?!


    Seeing Kyles expression, Seran exploded with genuine anger.


    Im the one who epted this duel. I know you guys didntin, but Im the one being selfish here. I have to fight this on my own.


    Kyle epted a fight they may have very well been able to escape from. Hence, he felt regret at that and lowered his head.


    Bitte toe at me with that! The second we decided to enter the demonfolks territory, we knew that we werent up against some third-rate enemies!


    Its not just thatI know what Im doing is selfish, butI have to defeat him all on my own! If notI wont ever be able to move forward.


    Like I give a crap about any of that! Seran grabbed Kyle by the cor.


    Im serious. Please, go to the others.


    Kyle Seran seemed oddly defeated, as he looked into Kyles eyes.


    If you still intend to get in my wayThen Ill have to fight you first.


    Do what you want, then. Seran cursed at Kyle who reached for his sword and left the arena.


    Sorry to make you wait.


    Just you, then? Its a bit of a shame, but I ept it. It seemed like you were having a bit of a fight there, but you okay? You wouldnt wanna die while having any regrets.


    Ill apologizeterAfter I have defeated you.


    Brimming with energy, thats what I love to see. Then lets get this started. Three-Arms reached for his spear and pointed it at Kyle.


    Kyle pulled his sword, ready to sh at Three-Arms.


    This timeIm going to win.

 Book 5: Chapter 11

    Book 5: Chapter 11


    The seashore away from the fighting arena was quiterge, as well. While walking here, me-Eye seemed oddly restless, only now rxing as she made it away from Three-Arms. Lieze and the others took positions around me-Eye, taking their distance.


    Are you prepared? Thenfight! Yuriga gave the signal for the battle to start.


    As the four moved to attack me-Eye, their view was suddenly full of mes.


    I am the honorable me-Eye! Every enemy Iy my eyes upon will be burned to cinders!


    They heard me-Eyes voice from high above them, as pirs of me rose from the ground. Just as her name suggested, me-Eyes major way of attacking was the usage of mes. She could simply set something aze by looking at it, and the mes themselves held plenty of a punch, too. With explosive mes covering a lot of ground, even the scorching heat acted as an attack, all of it flying toward the four.


    YeahI thought it felt simr! You two really are brother and sister.


    Lieze was reminded of Ganias, who fired his magic bullets in a simr way to how me-Eye freely controlled her mes. However, unlike Ganias and his reserved magic bullets, me-Eyes me attacks were on an entirely different level, attacking the four without much of a breather.


    What impressive mes you got there! My hair must be terrified right about now! Ang moved around with her rapier in hand, finding an opening in me-Eyes defenses, only to be blocked off by a wall of me.


    TskMy shuriken arent!


    Minagi periodically threw a shuriken at me-Eye, but they melted before they hit.


    Undine!


    To fight the mes, Urza chose to rely on the Water Spirit Undine, which allowed her to move the most freely from everyone else.


    Everyone, dont stop!


    Under Liezes orders, the four acted to close in on me-Eye, trying to disturb her.


    Standard practice of attacks against me, huh? Its boring but as long as it works, right? me-Eye calmly analyzed the current tide of the battle. And youre using your water spirit a lot more skillfully than before. me-Eye summoned a me ball the size of a human and threw it at Minagi, but Undine created a wall of water to block it.


    With fire and water shing, they canceled out each other, filling the air with steam. Lieze tried to use this as a chance to close in on me-Eye, but more me balls were thrown her way, so she had to pull back.


    Your cooperationisnt half bad, either.


    Lieze and Urza were working together perfectly, and Minagi was slowly getting into the groove, but Ang was a bit left out. That, naturally, didnt mean that she didnt have much to offer in a fight, but rather stronger in this case since me-Eye didnt know how they fought together. It felt like me-Eye was actively pushing them back, but thanks to Urzas skilled control of Undine, they were holding their ground quite well. Even so, they were all suffering injuries here and there, whereas me-Eye hadnt moved a step since the beginning of the fight. Undine showed signs of disappearing, too.


    All their attention, weapons, and stamina were being worn down by the mes, but they had to continue and press on. By continuing the same principle, even using their allies as a shieldtheir chance woulde eventually. Lieze managed to slip past the mes, reaching a distance where her fist could connect.


    Huhnot bad for a sacrificial pawn.


    me-Eye delivered an impressedment. Just as me-Eye stated, Lieze was prepared to be sted off. For that, she had suffered burn wounds on her shoulder and sides, but she still continued.


    Haaaaa!!


    She used up all of her bodys centrifugal force to m her fist right toward me-Eyes face. Even if she was a demon, me-Eye wouldnt get out of that unscathedIf it connected, that is.


    Huh?


    Seeing her full-power punch stopped by being grabbed at the wrist, Lieze couldnt hide her shock.


    How close. If I relied only on my abilities like my idiotic brother, you may have had a chance at victory.


    Lieze immediately slipped her arm out of the gauntlet and jumped backward.


    Good reaction. A bit slower, and I wouldve crushed your arm and burned your body to cinders. me-Eye observed the extremely expensive gauntlet and crushed it with her hand like it was a cookie.


    Seeing their one good chance at an attackpletely negated without even a sweat, the four had to temporarily retreat.


    Not goodSo we cant even rely on close-quartersbat? Lieze shook her right arm to get rid of the pins and needles as shemented on the situation.


    For us and our hand-to-handbat, thats quite troublesomeWe shoulde up with our next n. Minagis n of just getting up close had been destroyed, but she wouldnt give up this easily.


    Just one hit, at leastIs far too pathetic, and I wont be satisfied with just that. Well win no matter what it takes. Ang was brimming with motivation to fight.


    Oh? Normally, every other humans will to fight would have been crushed by nowI see youre also mentally strong.


    But in the end, it was clear that me-Eye was just looking down on them. The only reason Lieze and the others were still alive was that me-Eye wasnt even serious, and her only goal was to measure their strength. Shed even let them live as long as they agreed to surrender. And yet, seeing that Lieze and the others were intent on winning, she was enjoying that.


    Im looking forward to what you can achieveand when your hearts will be broken, too. me-Eye waited for Lieze and the others to finish discussing.


    I have one idea, Urza spoke up. Ill summon a high-ranking water spirit. I luckily have enough dregs left, and I dont need a magic circle for the summoning.


    Basically, she was trying to summon the water spirit that hadid waste to this ce before.


    But in order to do that, I need time to focus, which will leave mepletely defenseless. And once the summoning isplete, Ill bepletely out of energy. Whether or not I can control it is also only a 50/50 chance.


    Trying to control a high-ranking spirit at her current level was reckless and suicidal. But, it was a risk worth taking.


    Thisll be our chance to win. However Urza hesitated.


    Executing it sessfully was a trick in itself, and the burden on her allies was immense. Urza wasnt sure which decision to take when Lieze smiled at her.


    Then tell me, UrzaHow much time do you need?


    Minagi and Ang nodded.


    100 seconds. You have to protect me until then. Urza took a deep breath and began focusing.


    As she stated, she now looked utterly defenseless. Even a child could defeat her.


    So were buying timeIm not too talented at that, but Im d I tagged along with you. I wouldve never experienced something like this. Ang readied her rapier and grinned with an invincible smile.


    Thinking about it rationally, the princess of the Empire Ang would never put her life on the line in a battle like this, but as it turns out, her true self was quite the warrior, as she seemed to be enjoying this thrill.


    What a violent princess we have hereIts not my fort to fight openly this much Minagi sighed and readied her two daggers.


    Well buy you those 100 seconds!


    Together with Liezes roar, the three charged towards me-Eye. Up to this point, they barely could stand their ground as the four of them, and thats also because they had the necessary protection from the water spirit that Urza controlled, now both of which were out of the fight. Thinking rationally, this situation should be unwinnable, and yet they were more confident than ever.


    <em>Theyre trying to do somethingClearly buying time, though.</em>


    me-Eye had seen through the opponents n. They were willing to suffer substantial damage to distract me-Eye, and she was curious about the words 100 seconds that she could faintly pick up. Maybe she had been a bit careless in giving them time, but it shouldnt matter much. It had already been fifty seconds since the three of them came to attack me-Eye once more. She was still at an absolute advantage, and the conclusion to this fight should arrive soon, and yet me-Eye felt oddly oppressed.


    I think Im done swatting away fliesTime to end this.


    She saw no need to hold back or show restraint, so she used her trump card from the start.


    Physical alterationme Body.


    Together with these words, pirs of me erupted from her body. It created an oppressive heat that even melted the ground me-Eye stood on.


    This ismy trump card. My me Body.


    me-Eyes voice came from the pir of me, as the entire pir began to move. Her trump card was to transcend simple control of mes and be one giant roaring and destructive me herself. It had plenty of weaknesses, but in this appearance, she was basically untouchable.


    T-The hell is that Lieze uttered in shock.


    Simply approaching this hellish me would result in massive damage inflicted on them, and all attacks would be rendered futile.


    Bing a me itselfThat has to be against the rules. Ang muttered.


    How crude Minagi stepped back, but she already reached the limit.


    She basically had the focusing Urza at her back.


    All right, thenTime to burn you to cinders!


    Right as me-Eye prepared to move towards them


    Wait, me-Eye! The battle is over! Yuriga interrupted the fight, seeing me-Eyes current appearance.


    Its been a while since I took this appearance. Dont you dare get in the way. me-Eye roared back, firing a me at Yuriga.


    Y-You!


    Yuriga evaded the attack, but it was far too close forfort, still. As me-Eye hadnt used this appearance in a long time, she had long forgotten about letting the others live, simply fighting for the thrill of it. However, that ultimately was a fatal w.


    Now, lets continueHuh?


    A great change urred in the five seconds me-Eye had directed her gaze at Yuriga.


    Th-Thats


    With simple words, it looked like a giant amoeba, a lump of water. With its current size, it was on the same level as Irumeras dragon appearance, but it continued to grow. And this very thing was floating above Urzas head.


    Leviathan! Urza screamed the name of the high-ranking water spirit, as the giant amoeba shook violently.


    A-A high-ranking water spirit?! me-Eye looked at the Leviathan in shock.


    I didnt think Id be able to pull it off this quickly, Urza spoke with a meek voice and pale face, but her smile spoke a thousand words. Go!


    Together with Urzas roar, the lump of water slowly started moving, as me-Eyes face distorted in fear. Even the oldest of demons had only seen this high-ranking spirit maybe once. They surpass human wisdom and even demons wouldnt dare pick a fight with them. It took a great number of sacrifices to defeat the high-ranking spirit that had gone berserk in thisnd. And now, this very spirit was making its way to attack me-Eye.


    Damnit!


    She frantically flung her mes at the approaching Leviathan, but they immediately turned into steam. Even if she attempted to run, the Leviathans body continued to grow in size, acting like a wall or even a tsunami. And this is also where one of me-Eyes weaknesses during this state came into y. Her movements be much duller. At this rate, shell simply be overrun and swallowed up by that giant body of water.


    D-Dont underestimate me!


    She screamed with fighting intent, as her body burned up even stronger, turning into what could be described as a mountain of fire, possibly even hellfire. She achieved this by freeing all the mana in her body in the shape of mes, firing them into all directions. It was thest trump card, and possibly even a self-destruction technique. Under normal circumstances, the entire arena would most likely turn into an ocean of mes, but the giant water body from the Leviathan immediately erased most of it. Instead, the entire ce was covered with white steam. Even at a certain distance from the whole fight, Lieze and the others sight turned white in an instant.


    That hurtWhat was that, just now? Lieze felt pain all over her body as she somehow stood up.


    M-My ears Ang crouched down as she covered her ears.


    As the steam started to clear up, they spotted arge crater, with me-Eye standing in the center. Her me Body had been undone, too. As she stood in the center of therge explosion, her body was riddled with wounds.


    To think you were skilled enough of a summoner to control a high-ranking spirit like thatBut, Im not done yet!


    Her condition aside, her pride as a demon would not allow her to just give up now. Her initial goal of testing everyones strength hadpletely blown past her, as she now was itching for revenge, burning up with killing intent. However


    Thats enough.


    Minagi appeared from the shadow behind me-Eye, stabbing a needle the size of a chopstick, glowing with a radiant silver, into her back.


    Y-You wench! me-Eye instantly turned around and red at Minagi, who had jumped away.


    Ill burn youtoshinshers?


    me-Eyes body began shaking, as she became unable to even speak properly. After she held her head in agony, she copsed like a doll had its strings cut.


    Im d she got so blinded by rageI guess even demons are weak to poison. Minagimented with a sigh as she looked down at me-Eye.


    Wh-What did you do? Lieze jogged over to Minagi, looking at me-Eye who was foaming from the mouth.


    Its fine, I havent killed her. Its just poison thatll get her paralyzed. Though I used ten times the amount I would for a normal humanAnd I stabbed it deep inside her body. Minagi showed her the needle in her hand, which had a hole open at the tip, still dripping with the poison.


    Are you sure thats not lethal poison? Ang asked with a dubious look, but Minagi didnt answer.


    When did you even get this close to her?


    I knew the sh of fire and water would cause an explosion, so I used that.


    Since she had retired quickly, she suffered minimal damage and could freely move behind me-Eye.


    Tell me that beforehandI was worried when you suddenly disappeared.


    But it gave us an opening, right? I didnt know if poison would actually work on demonsShould we use this chance to experiment on her? Minagi looked down at me-Eye like a test subject.


    Thats enough. The winner has been decided, so I wont allow you toy another finger on her. Yuriga seemed to have been hit by the explosion as well, as she approached them with injuries here and there.


    PhewI had no idea summoning a high-ranking spirit like that would be this exhausting. It shouldve turned into an actual sea dragons shape, but my strength wasnt enough to give it that, I guess. Urza showed a bitter smile as she was reminded of the undefined lump Leviathan had been summoned as.


    I feel like the way it looked was even more terrifyingAlso, you okay? Lieze offered Urza a shoulder, as she could barely keep standing.


    Im fine. Its thanks to all of you buying timeThank you.


    What a fine victory this is. Ang smiled in a satisfied manner.


    Because they had emerged victorious, everyone was smiling, as a pleasant atmosphere filled the air.


    Although it was a four versus one, you managed to defeat one of the strongest demons we have to offerHumanfolk truly cant be underestimated. Yuriga spoke with both admiration and disbelief at the same time.


    Once things had calmed down a bit, Lieze looked towards the battle arena.


    Now thenI wonder how Kyle and Seran are doing. Theyve probably won by now.


    Nobody dared to doubt these words. However, when they headed for the arena, they were greeted by something unnatural.


    Wazzat?

 Book 5: Chapter 12

    Book 5: Chapter 12


    Kyle jumped back faster than he could even think, as he heard something cut through the air right next to him. Although he managed to evade Three-Arms destructive attack, his whole body was shaking. If he had been hit by that, he would have just been sliced in half.


    Youre quite skilled at evading! So far, nobody has managed to dodge my spear attacks sessfully! Three-Arms spoke with joy in his voice.


    His spear was incredibly sharp, and a single hit from that would spell Kyles untimely death.


    This much is no problem!


    Kyle was busy focusing on evading, which he didnt show on the outside, as hemented. This made Thee-Arms even happier, as his onught with spear attacks grew sharper, forcing Kyle to block an iing salve with his sword. He managed to intercept it perfectly, but the power of the attack had him get blown off, mming his back into the arenas wall.


    This would actually be doable if he wasnt just some muscle brainKah


    He managed to block the spears attack, but the impact from the wall inflicted plenty of damage. It once again reminded Kyle of the innate difference in physical strength between them, but it wasnt just that. Speed, skill, experience, stamina, vigor, Three-Arms possessed all of this in greater quality and quantity than Kyle, like he had simply been born to fight until hisst breath.


    Good moves you got there. Sharp reading ability. Three-Arms was overflowing with joy.


    With this absolute difference in strength between them, Kyle had one single advantagehis memory. While remembering his previous encounter with Three-Arms in the previous world, he managed to read his attacks and evade them up to this point. And his memory gave him another important hint at defeating Three-Arms.


    <em>As I thought, his eyesight is impeded on his blind eyes side.</em>


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    He had felt something simr back when he first fought Three-Arms, but his defense on the left side was a bit slower than for any attacks from the right. He had to use a dead angle from the left side, otherwise hed have no chance at victory. And just being backed against the wall would eventually end with Kyle losing his life, so he had to fight back.


    Oh, nice attack. Three-Arms evaded Kyles sword attack with ease.


    He was still simply enjoying the battle with Kyle, and that was the opening he had to use.


    Hm, sharpness and strength are good, tooBut yourecking speed.


    Three-Arms sounded slightly dissatisfied, but that was to be expected. Kyle still hadnt cast his self-strengthening magic [Haste], simply fighting with his raw speed. It was practically suicidal to not use that with an opponent like Three-Arms, but it was all for a single goal in mind. He had seen the perfect timing, finally using strengthening magic.


    [Haste]!


    His speed elerated rapidly, as he seeded in creating a feint.


    Hmph?!


    Three-Arms followed Kyles movement, but once he entered Three-Arms dead angle, he lost him for a split second. And since Kyle stomped on the ground to speed up further, it looked like he vanished entirely from Three-Arms eye. Reaching the diagonal left side of Three-Arms, Kyle swung down his sword.


    <em>Got him!</em>


    He celebrated in his mind as he put strength in his swordhowever, that attack never connected. The very next moment, Kyle was mmed into the ground like a small fly.


    Gah?!


    He crashed into the ground, flung up into the air like gum, and rolled along the floor. The attack had him dizzy for a moment, as his body grew numb. Luckily, he still managed to get up one way or another.


    Th-That was


    Yep, this guy here. Three-Arms skillfully moved his tail, showing off to Kyle.


    You mmed me downwith that? But I attacked you from a dead angle!


    Thats exactly why I used my tail. Folks like you love to attack from my dead angle. And the rest is just intuition.


    This must be the difference in their fighting experience. What Kyle couldnt do, Three-Arms did so easily.


    Dammit


    Kyle attempted to fight back with another attack, but his movement has gone dull.


    So I still cant win


    He tried to sh at Three-Arms two to three more times, but they were all evaded at ease.


    GrrrRaaaaah!


    Kyle roared in anger as he swung his sword once more. It resembled a scream that was meant to cast away all fear and terror he felt. Three-Arms did feel a level of pressure from the attack, but in terms of actual danger, it had dropped drastically. He swung his spear in annoyance as Kyle was flung away, mming into the wall once more.


    You did well for a humanBut youre far from Randolphs level.


    Kyle tried to use his sword as a stand to keep him on his legs, but his knees were shaking too much. The sword slipped from his hand, and he sank to the ground.


    AhAaaaah! He roared as he crawled on the floor,menting.


    DammitI still cant win?


    Just like his past defeat, he cursed his own inexperience and weakness, as he shed tears of pain.


    <em>I guess his heart was broken</em>


    Three-Arms observed Kyle with a regretful gaze. His skills were pristine, and his attacks were strong, but his heart was weak and fragile. The way Three-Arms saw it, Kyle should still be able to fight. However, he had admitted defeat in his mind. And epting your loss like this was the same as death.


    <em>If possible, I would have loved to fight him when he was a bit more experienced</em>


    Three-Arms removed this thought from his mind as he shook his head.


    Lets end this, then.


    Three-Arms had no intention of ying with his food. There was nothing more gained from looking at the defeated, and in order to respect Kyles determination, he readied his spear for a single and decisive swing.


    This is it for you


    However, before he could fire off his attack, Three-Armsrge body jumped backward with speed unbefitting his size.


    Tsk!


    The one who attacked Three-Arms was Seran. The speed, destructive power, and timing, it was using all of this strength, but even that was evaded by Three-Arms.


    So youvee, after all. Three-Arms couldnt hide a grin as he looked at Seran.


    Fine, then. Ill see if youre worthy of using that swoGark?!


    Worthy of using that sword, is what Three-Arms tried to say, but a sharp pain assaulting him stopped him mid-sentence. Even as he jumped away from that ce to gain distance, he couldnt perfectly keep his bnce after hended.


    I-Impossible


    Lying at the ce he previously stood onwas his tail.


    I was waiting for you to drop your guard! Kyleughed out loud as he looked down at Three-Arms tail, which he previously cut off.


    Y-You bastard! Three-Arms looked at Kyle, who he had believed to be at deaths door, in disbelief.


    His previously lost fighting intent and strong will had now returned to fill his gaze.


    What are you doing?! Go and finish him! Seranined but Kyle screamed back at him.


    What do you think I was trying to do?! His senses are way too sharp and his experience wouldve stopped me for anything other than this tail!


    Useless as always, heh, Seran grumbled and lined up next to Kyle.


    ImpossibleI broke your will to fight. Three-Arms took a step back for the first time.


    That was obviously just acting.


    Yeah.


    Kyle and Seran both spoke with confidence in their voices.


    S-So everythingwas a set-up?


    Even their falling-out seemed to have been fake.


    I was trying to make it realistic, but I guess I put too much emotion in there, Kyle grumbled.


    His fear, his terror, his regret at losing Lieze, everything just came gushing to the surface then.


    You were crying for real, right?


    Shut up.


    Kyle and Seran were having some friendly banter, but Three-Arms was bewildered. Serans attack in itself he could dodge. Kyles leap at his tail was also not too much to intercept. However, their attack teamed up was what cost him his tail. Understanding that, Three-Arms grit his teeth and started breathing heavily.


    Oh, whats that face about? Youre not gonna call us cowards, right?


    Everything goes in a battle for the death, yeah? Its your fault for looking away from your enemy.


    Kyle and Seran only tried to instigate Three-Arms anger further.


    And youre the one who said everything goes, remember?


    You were fine with us using whatever trick we wanted, right? Hows it feel to fall for the set-up of a human?


    Three-Arms body began shaking. Even as theyughed at him, the two were waiting for his next attack.


    Youre absolutely right. Lying to your opponent is a proper strategy, and you pulled it off beautifully. And I was careless, without a doubt.


    Suddenly, Three-Arms seemed almost eerily calm.


    O-Oh?


    Huh?


    The two were trying to instigate Three-Arms further, but being praised like that threw them off-concept.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    I guess I was the one being naive Three-Arms looked up at the sky and let out a self-deprecatingugh.


    Hey, hes calming down.


    Weird. I was thinking hed throw a fit or leap at us


    The two ended up flustered at this unexpected reaction.


    Normally, he should be screaming You fools! or Dont you know any shame?! or something like that. We were doing all of this on purpose to get you enraged, you know?


    Yep, yep!


    The two continued to get on Three-Arms bad side, but he just calmly shook his head.


    I fell victim to your plot. Thats all this is. You fought with everything you could, and cornered me perfectly. You should feel proud. Three-Arms continued to praise the two with a smile, which made them feel grossed out.


    Hey, Kyle, this is bad. Hes like a samurai now.


    Oh, whatever. Everythings fine as long as we win in the end. Kyle was clearly ying the role of the viin now.


    However, I am furious. Furious at my own foolishness. And more than anything, joy is filling my heart. I havent felt my heart quiver this much since my battle with RandolphNo, maybe even more than that. Three-Armsughed to himself, as the two felt clear tension and danger fill the air. This is the end. Ill fight with everything Ive got. Three-Arms raised one leg, stomping it onto the ground.


    This created several cracks in the stone paving. Immediately after, Kyle and Serans bodies felt heavier. They both remembered this feeling.


    This is[Gravity], huh?


    This aint good


    [Gravity] was a type of magic that could control the heaviness of the air in the atmosphere. In order to improve their training, they had received magic items that had the effect of [Gravity] imbued into them by their teacher Le. Thats why they knew how troublesome it could be.


    It heightens the gravity for everybody but me in a small vicinityAnd, this is my special ability.


    It numbed the movement of his enemies while leaving himself free to move. It sounded woefully simple, but there could be no ability more terrifying when fighting him.


    My name Three-Armses from the fact that I press down my opponent with an invisible arm. Since no opponent forced me to use this, that fact had long been forgotten, that is. Three-Arms threw away his spear. I wont need this, either. My specialty is hand-to-handbat, but since everybody would die instantly, I opted to use weapons I dont excel athowever, that wont be necessary.


    It may have been a hallucination, but Three-Arms body suddenly looked a lot bigger than before.


    KahahaNow, what are you going to show me next?! Surprise me! Give me excitement! Reveal your everything to me! Three-Armsughed in ecstasy as he took a step forward.


    UmI guess we gotta fight him head-on? Defeat your opponent in a straight battle to prove youre in the righttype beat?


    Yep, yep. Using small tricks wouldnt be too manly, right?


    Then, lets go.


    Three-Arms stopped listening to the two, simply making his way toward them. His true strength wasnt the absolute power he governed, but rather his experience and nimble movement unbefitting of his stature, and all of thisbined greatly surpassed what Kyle and Seran could bring to the table. Adding his gravity-altering ability to the mix, he truly carried the name as the demon races strongest. If not for the two of them, any other human would have probably been turned into a puddle of blood by now.


    The only reason they could even fight to some degree is because they were used to this type of magic. They knew how to fight even as their bodies had be more sluggish. And more than anything, a two versus one would allow them to use their unrivaled teamwork.


    Sha!


    Together with a sharp breath, Seran swung his sword at Three-Arms ankle. At the same time, Kyle leaped at Three-Arms neck with another swing. The two perfectly split up their attack, making sure to attack from absolutely opposite sides. If Kyle was the right arm then Seran was the left arm. Front or back, head or leg, their attack was in perfect unison for being exact opposites, as they repeated this onught. However, Three-Arms easily evaded that and fought back.


    Hmph, youre keeping a good bnce despite your dang tail missing.


    Maybe its gonna grow back like a lizards?


    Kyle and Seran were trying to destroy Three-Armsposure, but he showed no reaction whatsoever.


    What a bothersome opponentWell, thatll make this a worthy challenge!


    Even during this battle to the death, Seran was rxed enough to throw banter around mid-fight.


    I swear! This is supposed to be the strongest of what the demons have to offer? I expected more!


    Kyle evaded a swing of Three-Arms arm and continued to insult him. Its because they trusted each other with their lives that they could fight this rxed.


    Goodthis is great, you two!


    Three-Arms continued to use his gravity-manipting ability as he continued to chase after the two, fighting back with everything he got.


    What a sight


    Irumera watched this fight from the audience seats, praising the ongoing fight.


    Heh, thats the least I expect from the guy who defeated me. Ghrud grumbled again all by himself, but his eyes were glued to the fight.


    This is the best possible fight you could watch. Dont look away, even crazier things are gonna happen now. Shildonia said, as if she was bragging about herself.


    However, if they cant finish this fight, they cant beat Three-Arms. Its hard to deliver a final strike. Luiza said.


    Even if Luiza dered victory or defeat, Three-Arms most likely wont stop.


    No problem, Demon Lord. Youll have to stop Kyle and Seran, not Three-Arms. Shildonia spoke with confidence.


    The three of them were fighting with everything they got, but the longer the fight continued, the more injuries they suffered and stamina lost. Everybody knew the end of the fight was approaching. Seran raised his head, as he seemingly realized something.


    Hey, Kyle.


    Kyle traced Serans gaze, and they immediately understood each others intentions.


    Yeah, lets finish this, Seran.


    Dont drag me down, Kyle.


    The two still grinned at each other, showing no fear despite being one mistake from death. All they had was their confidence in their faith. Three-Arms felt the air change, as his cheek twitched.


    Great! Come at me!


    He was filled with anticipation and excitement to see what Kyle and Seran would do next. That being said, he certainly did not let down his guard, and he wont look away from the two. The moment he fought against the opponents strongest with his ownthat is what gave Three-Arms the greatest joy, and his reason for living. First, Kyle started the attack.


    Raaaaaaaah!


    This time, he screamed with all his power, not as ast effort. Three-Arms was met with the full force of this roar, as even the deepest part of his soul began quivering. Kyles attack had all of his energy left packed into it, sharper than any before as it aimed at Three-Arms. At the same time, Three-Arms counterattack hit closer and closer each time, but Kyle continued. However, his partner Seran was standing in the back.


    <em>What are they plotting now?</em>


    Three-Arms kept his focus on Kyle right in front of him, while keeping one conscious gaze on Seran. After several more exchanges of blows, Kyle suddenly stepped backward.


    Come!


    Three-Arms didnt chase after him and simply awaited Serans attack. However, he didnt move. Right as Three-Arms grew dubious about what their n was, a shadow came soaring down from the sky. It was a genuine hawk.


    Wha?!


    Shildonia had moved away from the audience stands, changing her shape into that of a hawk. Since everybody watching this fight was so entranced by the battle between Kyle and Seran against Three-Arms, nobody realized that Shildonia had disappeared. Not even Luiza, in fact.


    Hee, hee. Never said I wouldnt be participating! Shildonia spoke as she joined close-quartersbat like this for the first time.


    That being said, all she did was fly above Three-Arms to distract him, and she immediately moved away again. As nned, of course, as her sole duty was to get Three-Arms attention for even a second. Thats all Seran needed, as he instantaneously closed in on Three-Arms.


    Eat this!


    His Holy Sword Rand bit right into Three-Arms neck. However, Three-Arms reacted toward that, mming his right arm against it. Thanks to his intuition and experience, this attacknded deadly on Seran. He was flung away and mmed into the nearest wall which created cracks all over.


    Gah!


    Seran coughed up blood as he tried to back up again, but his body wouldnt listen, leaving him copsed on the ground. For the first time in 300 years, Three-Arms was close to tasting death, but he was far from done. Serans attack caused his body to lose bnce, which is exactly what Kyle waited for as he jumped towards him in a straight line. He strengthened his physical body with magic to its utmost limit, as he aimed for Three-Arms heart.


    Take this!


    It was an attack with all his might. And he definitely felt the sensation of bone being crushed.


    W-Wonderfully done


    However, Three-Arms was still alive. He had used his left arm to protect himself and take the swords impact. Through this, his arm had been crushedpletely, and the tip of Kyles sword had pierced his chest, but it was too shallow. It wasnt a lethal injury, but that arm of Three-Arms would not be useful anymore, as blood came gushing out of it like a fountain.


    What a shameYour strategy was perfect. However, I survived it by sacrificing just one arm.


    Before, it was a simple scar, and now its a whole armWell, I guess Ive grown a bit. Kyleughed in a self-deprecating manner.


    Huh? Well, youyouve all done well. Not even Randolph could have shown me such a fight. Rest assured, Ill let you meet your maker quickly. Three-Arms raised his right arm, but Kyle showed no reaction as if he had run out of steam entirely.


    Youre right, Impletely out of strength. Butyoure the one whos gonna meet your maker. You said we could attack you with as many people as we want, right?


    Three-Arms didnt understand what Kyle was saying. But even if he didnt understand his words, he grasped the meaning behind them. Because of their height difference, Kyle looked up at Three-Arms, who in turn looked down at Kyle. By the time Three-Arms understood that this was a plot to direct his attention toward Kyle, it was already toote.


    Lieze appeared inside the arena, rushing towards Kyles back. If this had been an attack toward himself, Three-Arms most likely would have realized it sooner and protected himself. However, Liezes goal was never him. Instead, she mmed her fist right into Kyles back.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    Gah?!


    With Liezes speed and heavy punch, Kyles body was flung forward, the impact conveyed to his de, as the tip of his sword pierced Three-Arms skin, reaching his heart.


    ImpossibleWith such a method


    This time, Ive reached youhuh?


    Three-Arms copsed to the ground, as Kyle shed a grin while suffering from the severe pain in his back.

 Book 5: Chapter 13

    Book 5: Chapter 13


    Three-Arms fell to the ground with his limbs spread out. Kyle kneeled down next to him, clearly in pain, too.


    Y-You okay, Kyle?!


    Somewhat Kyle forced himself to answer Liezes worried question.


    In fact, that one attack gave him the most damage in the entire fight, but he decided to keep quiet about that.


    W-WonderfulTruly, what a fight that was. Three-Arms once again praised them with a weak voice.


    For any human being, this wound would have been fatal with no chance of recovery, but a monster like Three-Arms with his massive vitality was barely alive.


    Howeveryou had no chance of nning this before the fight, so how did you seed in this cooperationHuman woman, why did you aim for that exact moment?


    If Lieze had arrived even a few seconds earlier, Three-Arms would have caught on to her presence, and a few secondster, Kyle would have been dead.


    Oh, that? Thats because I gave her the order. Seran joined the group, his body tattered everywhere.


    What even is this? I borrowed this from Ang-sama as you said in your letter, butHearing your voice directly in my head was gross, and you suddenly told me to punch Kyle in the back. Lieze looked at the magic item with [Telepathy] engraved into it in absolute disgust.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    On the way back to the arena, Lieze spotted this letter that was left behind by Seran.


    Dont say gross Seran seemed more hurt from that than his actual injuries.


    My main body is the sword, after all. Ive been telling Kyle about this and that during the fight and got their plot moving alongHee, heethis victory was all thanks to me this time.


    Shildonia had appeared out of nowhere, just nodding to herself.


    I understand about themBut what about you two?


    Seran and Kyle didnt utter a word during the fight. Three-Arms saw that with his own eyes.


    I mean, I can tell what Serans thinking.


    Yeah. Guessing what Kyles brewing up is easy as pie, its almost grossing me out.


    The two looked at each other, only to show disgust on their faces.


    Basically, youre both simpletons.


    Hearing Liezes trantion, they both seemed even more annoyed.


    I knew from the get-go that I cant beat you on my ownBut if Im not strong enough on my own, I just have to borrow everyones strength.


    There are things you cant do all on your own, no matter how strong you may be.


    Ive always fought alone. I thought thatd be enoughbut Im just venting out my frustration after having lost before.


    Three-Arms startedughing.


    I guess weve got a conclusion. Luiza arrived from the audience, calling out to Kyle and his group. What a fight that wasAlthough I have to say, your tactics werent the finestHed have all the right to call you cowards.


    Well, hearing the word coward from the Demon Lord


    Hearing that from her of all people did hurt Kyle a bit, but she was absolutely right, so he had no room toin. Then again, it was Three-Arms who said they were free to use whatever strategy they wanted ore at him with as many people as they liked. Plus, Kyle could only do such a fight since he was with demons and nobody cared about him being a hero. If he were to repeat such a fight with a fellow human, hed probably be banned from whatever ce he fought in.


    No, this is the result of all of them fighting with all their might. In a battle like this, victory or defeat is everything, and I would be a fool to cry about it just because I lost.


    So the old man here is the orthodox guy?


    As no one other than Three-Arms spoke for Kyles group, even Seran had the urge to show him some respect.


    If youre okay with this, then I wont meddle any further. And even me-Eye lostalthough shes still alive. Luiza sighed, as she had seen the state me-Eye was in as Yuriga dragged her along. My strongest generals have lost, huh


    As part of the pro-war faction, they may have been difficult to deal with as subordinates, but she had confidence in their strength. And to see them both lose, it must be quite hard to cope.


    And to think I would witness the day you lose with my own eyes Luiza looked at Three-Arms on the ground, speaking as if she had witnessed the end of the world.


    ThoughI feel great right now. Three-Arms spoke with joy in his voice, like he didnt even regret his loss.


    Fine, thenWhat now? Would you prefer doing it yourself, or should I do it?


    Kyle and the others didnt understand just what she was referring to when Three-Arms slowly raised his body.


    If possible, Id like you to be the one to end my long fighting.


    Very wellI shall let you depart by using my fathers rite. ept it and find peace. Luiza grabbed Three-Arms spear and threw it at him.


    He epted this and used it as a hold when standing up.


    Thank you very muchDemon Lord-sama.


    You guys should step back Luiza spoke with a terrifying tone that had a shiver run down Kyles back.


    He felt like he had seen apletely new side of her, as Kyles group quickly moved away from the two.


    Wh-Whats going on? Kyle asked Yuriga, who exined with a gloomy expression.


    Three-Arms, hehe made a vow. If he were to lose even once, it would spell his own death. And, Luiza-sama is going to kill him based on that vow.


    Defeat means deaththats how Three-Arms operated.


    ThenI will conduct the ritual. Together with these words, Three-Arms leaped at Luiza.


    His speed and movement werent on the level of someone who was on deaths doorstep. However, Kyle knew that thest of Three-Arms strength was currently being burned up. And since he was using up all of his left-over life force, his attack seemed even stronger. At the same time, Luiza showed no particr posture or even caution, as she just swung her staff. Her movement looked like that of an amateur, and she didnt seem too intent on even fighting in the first ce. However, her strength and speed were enough to intercept Three-Arms attack. The proof of her strength was her unparalleled power and ability against anyone and anybody. And at the same time, there was one more thing that made her the current Demon Lord


    Butshes gonna lose at this rate.


    Since Seran had just fought him, he knew. Three-Arms was still stronger. After a brief exchange, it became clear that Luiza was being pushed back.


    I know that Three-Arms is strongerSo just shut up and watch.


    Even though her master was in danger, Yuriga was awfully calm. And at the same time, Three-Arms final swing finally touched Luizas neck. He finished his swing, sending Luizas head flying.


    Wha?! Kyle and his friends saw that happen and all swallowed their breaths in disbelief.


    And yet, Yuriga showed no reaction whatsoever. Blood sttered through the air when Luizas head suddenly stopped.


    As expected, youre the only one who could defeat me despite the state youre in. The head grinned, and then returned to its main body together with the blood it lost, almost like time had reverted back to a previous time.


    At the same time, even the wound around her neck disappeared like it never happened. Luiza simply stood on her two feet as if she had just arrived.


    That is Luiza-samas power of immortality.


    Yuriga exined with a casual tone in her voice, but after they had witnessed such a scary scene in front of them, Kyle and his friends were unable to even listen properly.


    I-Immortality? So she cant die?


    Thats right, Luiza-sama cannot die. Cut off her head, turn her body into a thousand slices, even burn it to cindersshe cannot die no matter what.


    There were monsters that survived even their heads being cut off, such as a hydra, but this couldnt bepared to the ability they were just shown. And this was also the strength that allowed Luiza to be the Demon Lord. If she doesnt die no matter what is being done to her, then nobody can win against her. Even Three-Arms, who is the strongest in all of the demon race. No matter how much Three-Arms fought in his state, the winner had been decided from the very beginning.


    Hm, youve certainly be weakerTo think youd only be able to take my head once.


    Hahamy heartits been mostly crushed, so Three-Arms coughed up arge amount of blood as he responded.


    I have no intention of making you suffer any longer. Youve done well serving me. Go rest.


    YesThank you very much


    Luiza stabbed her staff into Three-Arms chest, crushing his heartpletely. After hisrge body convulsed two to three more times, he slowly fell to the ground and stopped moving. This had been the final moment of the strongest demon who could fight on an equal level with human folks hero Randolph.


    Your misfortunewas that you couldnt die even after three hundred years of fighting, was it not? Fighting was your sole reason to existor rather, being alive is what kept you from fighting to your hearts content. Youve been a living corpse for the past three hundred yearsForgive me. Luiza looked up at the sky as she mourned Three-Arms death.


    But, he seems satisfied.


    Yeah. this old man was happy to go out this way.


    Kyle and Seran looked at Three-Arms corpse, which gave off a sense of relief.


    If you say so, then I can let him rest easyas his master. Luiza seemed happy that she could fulfill her duty.


    His final opponents were Kyle and Seran, and the one to end his life was Luiza. This should have allowed Three-Arms to pass on easily.


    Still, immortality, huh? Thats one hell of an ability.


    Thats just against the rules at this point.


    Urza and Ang looked at Luiza as they uttered their impressions.


    Minagi hid in the shadows as he already began thinking about how to kill someone that doesnt die.


    Actually, I just am basically unkible, but its not like there is absolutely no way to defeat me. Luiza showed a bitter smile as she listened to Urza and the rest.


    However, it would take a lot of work. If youd cut up my body into the smallest particle and continued to crush me for an entire year, you might seed. Then again, I wont let you just try that, either.


    Imagining that way of killing had Kyle and his friends grew even paler.


    <em>I seeand thats why</em>


    Kyle remembered thest time he met Luiza and agreed to that statement.


    Anyway, that takes care of thatBut, even if were free from any guilt, we still dont know who killed Thunder-Breath, right?


    Yeah, true.


    Seran brought up a valid point, which had Kyle thinking.


    It definitely wasnt Three-Arms. Hes not the type of guy to do that.


    Probably


    Through them shing in battle, Seran denied his previous assumption of it being Three-Arms, and Kyle agreed.


    And you people are innocent, tooBut that really has me curious as to who it could have been. I dont remember too many demons who would be strong enough Luiza started thinking. I personally thought it would be Three-Arms, too. There shouldnt be anybody else able to easily defeat Thunder-Breath like that. Luiza said and turned toward Irumera and Ghrud. It wasnt you who killed Thunder-Breath, right?


    Of course. An act like that would hurt the honor of Zeurus-sama.


    Why do you have to doubt us, too?


    The two immediately denied Luizas assumption, when she looked down at me-Eye, still out cold.


    For crying out loudForcing herself to fight despite being weak. Luiza sighed.


    W-Weak? Yuriga let out a bewilderedment in response to Luizas words.


    As me-Eye was an important yer for the pro-war faction, this isnt exactly the term she expected to hear.


    Thats right. me-Eye is weak. Her abilities may allow her to stand out from the masses, but she would only fight when the need arises. No matter how much talent she may have, it cant get you far without adequate fighting experience.


    Th-That is trueIve never heard anybody mentioning me-Eye fighting somewhere


    Since Yuriga had been told something simr from Lieze and the others, she could oddly sympathize with me-Eye in that regard.


    Her true talent ising up with strategies, and that is what I value about her. Plus, she isnt aiming for the seat of the Demon Lord either, which let me give her that extra bit of respectHowever, it doesnt make sense for her to join the battle even after Thunder-Breath died, and even if she wanted to show off her strength to methis is what she aplished. Luiza shook her head and looked at Kyle and his friends.


    Maybe she held a grudge for what you did to her younger brother, and that is why she acted so unlike herself.


    Since Kyle was the one who defeated her brother Ganias, he wanted to open his mouth and say something, but he realized it was all meaningless.


    Leaving that aside Luiza mmed her staff into me-Eye. Wake up already, me-Eye.


    She had already been given the antidote, so she simply had to recover her consciousness, which now happened.


    UrkD-Demon Lord-sama? Where are we? me-Eye tried to confirm the situation with a hazy mind.


    She finally remembered that she had lost and was about to throw a fit, only to see Three-Arms corpse, which had her grow pale instantly.


    D-Dont tell meThree-Armslost? Against humans?


    Thats what happened. And theres something I want to ask you. Its no coincidence that all three of you came here to see me at the same time. Who brought it up?


    II was invited by Thunder-Breath. me-Eye panicked a bit as she delivered the truth.


    Thunder-Breath did? So Three-Arms was invited, too?


    Most likelyHe was filled with rage after he had heard that you invited humanfolk to your castle.


    He had heard? From who?


    I dont know the detailsBut he said that this would allow him to finally bring ruin to humanfolk. Since he was well-known for despising humans, I didnt take him too seriously, of course


    Kyle reacted to me-Eyes statement.


    Bring ruin to humanfolkis that what he said?


    Y-YesBut now that I think about it, something didnt quite feel right about him back then.


    Is there anything else you remember?


    me-Eye thought about it for a moment but finally shook her head.


    Hey, that guy who came to the World Tree, you think hed be able to defeat Thunder-Breath? Ghrudmented.


    Oh, Targ? He might be strong enough, yeah. Seran answered Ghruds question.


    I seeThen Targ is a suspect too, right? Hes at least a lot more suspicious than us. Ghrudmented with a displeased tone like he was sick of being treated as the suspect.


    Why do you think that?


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    He did fight Targ, but he shouldnt be this confident.


    I meanTargs right over there, isnt he? Ghrud pointed in a direction that was part of the audience seats, not standing out too much.


    Targ was sitting there, gently waving his hand at the group.


    Wonderfully done. Truly, what a sight that fight was. To think I would be blessed in being able to watch it happen with my own eyes. And who could have guessed that Three-Arms-sama would be defeated Targ pped as he began tearing up, jumping down from the audience seats.


    Yo, doing good? Seran raised his hand, greeting Targ.


    Quite. Has the injury on your arm recovered, Seran-san? Targ replied with an equally fishy smile, responding in fashion.


    You saw the fight, right? Everythings great. We can have a rematch right now if youd like? Seran iled about his left arm as he responded.


    Oh, please. In this situation, I would be at a severe disadvantage. More importantly Targ turned towards the Demon Lord, politely greeting her. Demon Lord-sama, it is an honor to meet you. In truth, I am a lowly demon that has no name or right to even meet you, but forgive me for visiting you like thisMy name is Targ, and I shall be in your care Targ finished his introduction as he bowed his head deeper than ever before.


    Youre Targ, thenWhat about your pursuers? I sent people after you that I could trust with skill, loyalty, and devotion.


    Yes, they truly were what I consider the elite. I myself couldnt handle them. But, since Im here already, I figure you should know what happened to them. Targ exined with a fishy smile on his face.


    The fact that he stood in front of them meant either that he was good at evading their pursuit, or that he defeated all of them.


    Luiza-sama! Please, be careful! You cannot let down your guard around him! Yuriga stood in front of Luiza. So you belonged to the pro-war faction, after all?! Yuriga wouldnt believe that Targ wasnt rted to that faction.


    Please, please, I wasnt lying. I had no rtion to the incident back then. And Ive only met with Thunder-Breath-sama the other day.


    There was no meaning to him making up something, but Targ still fumbled over his own words.


    So youre the mastermind who controlled Thunder-Breath?


    By all means, no! I simply shared some information with him. Called the mastermind by Luiza, Targ panicked even further. However, I was simply hoping to assist the pro-war faction a bit.


    In order to weaken the Demon Lords strength and influence? Kyle offered an exnation, which had Targ very excited.


    Ohh! Indeed, indeed! As expectedHowever, you were quite the unforeseen ingredient. Targ looked at Kyles group as he tilted his head.


    Everything he did smelt like genuine acting.


    It wasnt anything majorly impressive of a n, you know? Well, it ended up in absolute failure, that is. All I did was tell Thunder-Breath-sama that Demon Lord-sama has invited humans to her castle. I didnt know just who that was, but to think it turned out to be Kyle-san and Seran-sanIf I had known that, I wouldnt have interfered. Targ sighed from the bottom of his heart. I actually had a talk with Thunder-Breathst night, but I wish he could have kept his resentment for humanfolk in checkMore urately, he was nning on killing all of youst night. I tried to stop him to the best of my ability, but he gave me no choice


    Soyoure the one who killed Thunder-Breath?


    Yes, it was an unfortunate result. I regret it had to happen this way.


    Answering Kyles question, Targ took out a handkerchief to wipe the tears from his eyes.


    I had put my hopes into his resentment of the humanfolk that was out of the ordinary, but it was far too much, and I couldnt let him roam free any longer. This will also negatively influence our future nsAnd it truly is a shame.


    Are you telling us to thank you or something?


    No, not, of course not. His loss was something unfortunate, so I decided to leave his body in front of the castle to create a bit of chaos.


    I see Kyle grit his teeth.


    Thanks to that, they went through a mountain of trouble, so he truly aplished his goal of creating trouble. Kyle had considered a wide arrangement of possibilities, but to think it was such a pointless reason.


    Hahaha, Ive been in your care up to this point, so this was just a bit of paybackHonestly speaking, our n was full of holes, so this was like ying the lotto. I truly felt fortunate that things worked out this well. Normally, things would have taken a lot longer with more people to gather on our end. Targ sighed from the bottom of his heart. Ideally, we would have wished for Thunder-Breath to fight the Demon Lord-sama, or possibly even Three-Arms alongside him, and then finish off who was leftBut it appears life isnt just quite that easy. I had no idea you would all end up fighting each other. Targmented as he gazed up at the sky.


    You asked for this, remember? Because you had to pull some nasty prank with Thunder-Breaths body.


    Dont be like that, please. Ive had plenty of circumstances to consider


    Since Targ apparently loved to talk, it became a lot easier to question him about his motives and such. And thats also why everyone had be so engrossed in what he was sayingthe only person who didnt fall for that was Kyle. In the corner of the arena, at an angle above Targ, space started twisting like a mirage. From that appeared darkness much darker than the shadows. Following that, a ck mass came flying right towards Luiza. The only reason Kyle reacted quickly enough is that he remembered this presencehe remembered this magic.


    Careful!


    Kyle kicked up Three-Arms tail that he had previously cut off, flinging it at the ck lump. The two collided and erased each other in front of Luiza. In the truest sense of the word, both of the two had disappeared without a trace.


    No wayWas that [Disintegrate]?! Shildonia uttered the name of the supreme-tier magic that should have been long lost.


    [Disintegrate] represented total annihtion. It was magic that could erase matter from this world entirely, unable to be defended against, and effective against demons, dragons, humans, and any other species. The only way to protect yourself from it is to have it collide with another object to actively cancel it, just as Kyle had done.


    N-Nice reactionBut, whats wrong? Youre awfully pale.


    Urza had no idea what even just happened, but she realized that something was off about Kyle.


    Ohdont worry about it.


    Kyle couldnt exin anything to her, but this was the second time he had seen that magic. The first time was during that final battle. The only reason he survived that attack is because Urza had sacrificed herself to protect him. And back then, all he could do was watch Urza disappear in front of his eyes. No doubt, the one who fired off that magic was


    Kyle red at the darkness when a shadow appeared from within it. The person wore a long robe that covered their face in darkness, and unless he stormed right into their close vicinity with a sword attack, Kyle could not make out anything from afar. However, Kyle knew them. He knew that demon. The ck wings growing from their back and the undeniable presence they emitted, mixed with absolute pressurehe could never forget.


    Ive been itching to meet you again.


    Kyle thought hed be a lot more agitated during their reunion, but he was almost eerily calm. The individual who had killed Urza in front of his eyes, and the winged demon who started the [Great Invasion] stood right in front of him.


    Ahh, I had hoped youd be out of steam after your battle with Three-Arms-sama, but it appears not to be the case. Targ put one hand on his chin as hemented.


    Who are you?! This seemed to be Yurigas first meeting with the demon, too, as she sent him a sharp re.


    A winged oneHow peculiar. Luiza seemed a bit bewildered and closely inspected the new arrival.


    We are the ones who rebel against the Demon Lord, against Luiza-samaThat is all you need to know about us. Targ exined after he teleported next to the Winged Demon. And this individual here is my master. Hes rather tongue-tied, and a bit of an introvert, so Im afraid hell have to introduce himself another time. Targ jested a bit with his masters honor, but the Winged Demon showed no reaction whatsoever.


    I seeso you are after my lifeafter the seat of the Demon Lord, is it? Luiza understood their goal, speaking with an expression as if she had seen the abyss of the other side.


    It seems like being threatened or hunted down for her life was no rare urrence for her. She had been the acting Demon Lord for 300 years, so she must have encountered many assassins or those who started a rebellion. Yuriga also felt furious at the blind attack against her master, but that was all she really cared about. However, Kyle knew. He knew that this rebellion would seed and that it would bring about an all-out war of humans against demons.


    Attacking me from behind shows me youve got quite the enthusiasm in you. If you wish for it, I dont mind sparring with you. Luiza eximed while showing off her pride as the Demon Lord.


    However, the Winged Demon didnt respond in fashion, and simply returned to the darkness it came from.


    We actually had no ns for this, but I guess this acts as an introduction for usNow, if youd excuse us.


    Luiza didnt speak another word and showed no intention of chasing after the two intruders. The one to act insteadwas Kyle.


    Im not letting you escape!


    <em>No matter what</em>is what he swore to himself. If he could end the Winged Ones life right here, right now, it would end his duty. With that thought in mind, he swung his sword.


    What?


    However, his attack was stopped. His sword was grabbed. His attack had every fiber of his being working towards creating speed and impact, and yet the Winged Demon bluntly grabbed the sword between their thumb and index finger. With his weapon sealed away, Kyle tried to desperately make it move, but to no avail. Following that, the Winged Demon simply moved their wrist like they were brushing away a bit of dust from their clothes, which had Kyle get sted away.


    Urk!


    Kyle somehow managed tond and prepared himself for a follow-up attack, but Targ and the Winged Demon had long disappeared.


    If fate wills it, let us meet again. Targs voice was thest thing they heard until the twopletely vanished.


    Was the irregr-level magic [Teleport]? However Shildonia crossed her arms and started thinking about what she had just witnessed.


    Meanwhile, Kyle cursed himself for letting this chance get to waste and mmed his fist into the ground. Luizas reaction toward the Winged Demon may have beenckluster, but the same cant be said about humanfolk. Lieze and Urza had been taken in by fear, unable to even stand. They had stood their ground against one of the strongest demons, and yet they were now filled with terror.


    So there weredemons like that. Ang managed to withstand the pressure from the Demon Lord, but now her face was pale.


    Hey, KyleWhat the hell was that? Seran asked as his voice was quivering slightly.


    His instincts practically forced him to fear that Winged Demon, which had him sweat buckets. Since his damage from Three-Arms had not healed up to this point, he couldnt attack the demon as Kyle did, but he wasnt sure if he could even manage tond an attack.


    Hes the enemy.


    Thats all Kyle could answer to Serans question. He didnt know who exactly he was dealing with, and he wasnt sure if he could even defeat that monster. But even so, he had to do it.


    <em>Shit! But, I at least know now that youre behind this! Ill find you and cut you down!</em>


    Kyle swore in his mind.


    Human, whydid you protect me? Luiza asked Kyle, which had him bewildered.


    Wellbecause my body just moved on its own. Thats basically all Kyle could say in that regard.


    Back then, he had lost Urza to that magic without being able to do anything. Understanding that it was the same magic, his body just reacted.


    To think a human would save me


    Id never imagined saving a demon myself, Kyle said.


    Therethere is something I want to ask you, humans. Luiza seemed a bit unsure, but eventually asked the group. Youve defeated Three-ArmsThat is why I want to hear how you would answer that questionWhat does believing mean to you?


    Met with Luizas question, Kyle immediately felt a sense of deja-vu, remembering the time he first met Luiza. On the day of the final battle, when they stormed into the Demon Lords castle, he found Luiza chained up inside a magic circle near the throne room. Back then, she was clearly weakened, which was probably because a great amount of mana was extracted from her. When she saw Kyle, she asked him the same question.


    A human, huhSince youvee this far, wont you give me an answer? To you humanswhat does believing mean? She asked with eyes devoid of energy.


    Since Kyle had lost his precious allies in the previous battle, he had no intention of lending an ear to the words of a demon. And because Luiza had lost most of her mana, her power of immortality didnt activate, which allowed Kyle to defeat her in some way or another. Its not fair to say it after the fact, but he definitely could have avoided that battle. He had denied it back then, but now was the time to answer. His heart was calm, so he should take his time to carefully answer


    Whats it matter? Seran responded with his usual carefree voice. Demon or human doesnt matter, weve got people we can believe in. At the very least, Three-Arms is a guy I could put my faith in. And if that fails, then that just means I have no eye for people, and Ill be careful next time.


    You moron! Dont just give some half-baked answer like that! Kyle roared in anger as his thoughts were disrupted.


    Youre just thinking too much. Sometimes its better to give a simple answer than try to brew up something profound that ends up sucking anyway. Seran grumbled.


    Hehe Luiza let out a giggle.


    It was a genuine smile, like the tension had left her body.


    As I thought, you resemble himRandolph in a way. The emotions filling her expression were that of joy, and everyone understood how she felt.


    They didnt know what had led to it, but it was clear<strong> that the hero of the humanfolk and the daughter of the Demon Lord had been lovers</strong>. And that hero had to strike down her father.


    So the rumors were true


    R-Rumors?


    The reason that the Demon Lord-sama was trying to form an amicable rtionship with humanfolkIts because she had fallen in love with a human beforeI didnt give these rumors much attention, though me-Eye answered Kyles question with a baffled voice.


    Have faith in me, is what Randolph said once. And when I believed in his words, I guided him to my fathers bedroomwhere Randolph killed him. Luiza spoke of her past trauma.


    Almost as if she was too exhausted to keep it inside her any longer.


    Seriously? Hes the worst.


    Thats far too cruel


    Itsmon sense to assassinate someone in their sleep, but having their daughter help you is just


    For some reason, all the girls suddenly looked over at Seran.


    I didnt do any of that, you know?! On the receiving end of this, Seran tried to protect his honor.


    My, I believe Seran-sama is wonderful when hes this determined.


    Again, I didnt do anything like that!


    Even Ang was simply looking at Seran.


    Even soeven so, I couldnt resent him. I thought everything there would end after I stopped believing in him.


    Despite him having killed her father, despite him having died years and years ago, Luiza still cared for him even now.


    Thats whyI continued to dream. Dream of a world where demons and humans could live in co-existencea world Randolph spoke of. Even if it was nothing but an empty lie in order to deceive me.


    Sothe reason you were so desperate to get this sword isnt because it had the potential to kill you, but because it belonged to the man you once loved Seran looked down at the holy sword as everything clicked for him.


    That being saidI guess, youre right. I had no talent for finding out who to trust. What did I even put my faith in? What made me believe in Randolph? I cant even remember it anymore. Luiza sank to the ground, showing an empty smile. II She covered her face and began crying.


    L-Luiza-sama! Please, you dont have to! Yuriga began panicking and red at Seran. Bastard! How dare you hurt Luiza-sama like this! Yuriga roared towards Seran.


    Huh? Why am I getting the me for this?!


    Its fine. Ive caused all of this. He is not to be med.


    You can say that again! Seranined, but nobody dared to take his side.


    Go and say something Lieze rammed her elbow into his side.


    Try to cheer her up Urza pushed his back towards Luiza.


    Urk Meeting eyes with the dejected Luiza, Seran was forced to steel his resolve. Wellcheer up, okay? Good stuff will happen as long as youre still alive!


    He went with a safe approach, but Luiza kept a serious expression.


    Will it really? Nothing fun has happened for the past three hundred years, so


    Y-You just gotta change your way of thinking! Why not look for a hobby or something like that?


    Yeahthat might be true.


    You wouldnt imagine that these two were actually the Demon Lord and a human who kills demons for fun. Yuriga was the same usual Yuriga, ring at me-Eye after she had learned of her masters secret. Wondering how to get out of this situation, me-Eye responded with a meek smile.


    Dont worry, dont worry. For the time being, I have no intention of betraying the Demon Lord-sama. And I dont n on telling anybody else about this. me-Eye continued with a blunt tone. Now that Three-Arms and Thunder-Breath are gone, Ive got no chance of winning, either. Ill just get crushed like a small fry.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    As she had no possible way of winning, she was now back to being a regr subordinate. That of course meant she was ready to stab Luiza in the back as soon as she saw any chance ofing out on top.


    That being said, I gotta decline your offer of exchanging information about the Demon Lord for information from us demons in general. me-Eye rejected Kyles offer for their trade with a smile.


    You Kyles expression distorted in disgust.


    She purposefully said it with a loud voice so that Luiza could hear it. She was probably trying to buy points with Luiza now that she had lost the fight. As a blessing in disguise, Luiza was busy talking with Seran. The girls seemed to be happy about this, excluding Ang, who watched it with a sour face. Meanwhile, the two dragons watched all of this like they were present at a zoo, absolutely not understanding what was even going on. As Kyles surroundings continued to stay noisy, he simply gazed up at the sky and reminisced about everything that happened today.


    I reallywanna take a nap now.

 Book 5: Chapter 14

    Book 5: Chapter 14


    The following noon, Kyle and his friends stood in front of their boat, waiting at the inds harbor. Their n for today was to return to humanfolk territory. Next to them were Irumera and Ghrud, already returned to their dragon appearances.


    That was a messBut most surprising is that the Demon Lord of all people turned out to be a regr woman.


    YepI never would have guessed that Id hear about the Demon Lords love story


    Lieze and Urza were busy discussing their impressions and thoughts about the demon territory and everything that transpired. What left the biggest impression was the fact that the Demon Lord could act like an adolescent girl in love. A day has passed since that teary confession, with Luiza acting the same sluggish and listless way she had when she weed the group, almost like the events of the previous day hadnt happened. However, when it was time for the group to depart, she actually came to the harbor, walking straight to Seran.


    Since Ive got no other choice, Ill let you have that sword for a while.


    Again, this is mine to begin with.


    Make sure not to die while youre keeping it on youItd be troublesome forthe sword if it just vanished without a trace.


    Im not gonna die that easily, geez.


    Hey, say something?!


    Luiza gave Seran a gloomy gaze, one that packed a different meaning from before. Meanwhile, Yuriga watched this unfold with a brain-fried expression.


    Hey, what do you think about that?


    Lieze grinned to herself as she talked to Kyle.


    No, no, no. Theres no way He grasped what Lieze was trying to say and waved his hand.


    Really? I think theres a good chance.


    Shes the Demon Lord, remember? The one who stands at the top of all demons. No way that would happen with a human.


    I wont say that this doesnt matterbut I guess it just depends on the people involved? Urza seemed oddly itchy to support them.


    Out of curiosity, did the Demon Lord evere to see you off, us?


    Naturally, never.


    us had been given the quick rundown of events, watching the two lovebirds with a wry smile.


    Oh, Angs joined them, Shildoniamented as she pointed at Ang clinging to Serans back.


    Weve been in your care, Demon Lord-sama. I doubt well ever meet again, but I wont ever forget you. After giving a farewell to Luiza, Ang immediately clung to Serans arm. Now that our business here has finished, let us leave in haste. Humans belong to the human territory, and demons ought to live in the demon territory. Ang smiled, as Luizas expression changed, realizing that she was picking a fight with her.


    Lass. Luizas voice was cold as ice, but Ang had the guts to respond in a calm voice.


    My, is something wrong?


    Sparks flew between the two.


    This doesnt make senseWhat did I do to be put in this situation?


    Nobody dared to answer Serans plea. Realizing that she was just in the way, Yuriga opted to join Kyles group.


    A-Anyway, you best be careful on your travels. ThoughI doubt this will be thest time well see each other. Yuriga showed a bitter smile.


    YeahMake sure to report back if you find anything about Targ.


    Indeed. And well get in contact once the process of the Dragon Kings hide has finished.


    Kyle and Yuriga discussed their future course of operation. The request for them to serve under Luiza was changed to them looking into theirmon enemy Targ and the demon he called his master.


    Keep your eyes openThat manthose two are no ordinary foes.


    <em>To think a demon would urge me to be careful</em>, Kyle thought to himself.


    And we will return to the World Tree. Its a shame we couldnt find Juvars-sama, but we have to report back to Zeurus-sama. Irumera spoke to Kyles group from high above them.


    We demons are looking for his current hideout, so we will let you know if we find anything, Yuriga said.


    You have my gratitude, Irumera nodded.


    Hey, human! Im gonna go home for today since that old man will chew off my ear otherwise, but were gonna have a rematch next time! Ghrud still held a grudge against Kyle after losing some of his teeth.


    Yeah, I knowBut, Im gonna need a lot of time to prepare. So give me at least100No, 150 years. Kyle said with a serious face and voice.


    He knew that dragons could live thousands of years, so to Ghrud it might seem like a short time, but Kyle would not even be alive by then.


    TskFine, then. But dont you dare break that promise!


    Ghrud evidently wasnt familiar with a humans lifespan, so he agreed to this.


    Of course, of course! Ill do my best so we can have another five in 700 years! Kyle grinned to himself as he discussed this with the dragon.


    That sounds great! But dont you forget! Ghrud said and flew away.


    Let us meet again. Irumera left behind a brief farewell and joined Ghrud.


    All right, time to leave, Kyle said after confirming all the dragons had disappeared.


    You have no intention of fighting him again, do you? Minagi sighed, but Kyle himself thought it would be best that way.


    Oh yeah, I almost forgot.


    They all boarded the ship when Kyle remembered something and made his way to Luiza.


    Is there still something else?


    Two days ago, you said something that caught my attention. You asked me Why are you with them?, remember?


    He couldnt ask about that because of me-Eyes interruption, but Kyle was curious about that all the time.


    Ah, that? Well Luiza closely inspected Kyle and showed a dubious expression. Youarent a demon, are you?


    Huh? What are you saying?


    I couldnt believe I, the Demon Lord, would be wrongbut you undoubtedly are a human, right now. Its justback then, you looked like a demon.


    Kyle burst outughing at Luizas statement, but she was as serious as can be.


    You and your soulyoure no regr human.


    Ah, thats what you meantBut, Im a demon? Kyle knew that his own soul was different from the normal one, so he could understand what Luiza was referring to, but the fact that this made him look like a demon left him bewildered.


    However, youre no absolute demon, either. This is the first time Ive wavered with my judgment this much. Luiza seemed confused.


    The only ones who caught onto the irregrity with Kyles soul were Shildonia, Zeurus, and the empires court mage Bead. And even in their judgment, Kyle still was a human. However, Luiza had mistaken him for a demon. What exactly caused her to feel that way?


    Well, its because Ive got a deeper attachment to humans. Same goes for Zeurus. However, since the Demon Lord is used to demons, she probably saw you that way first. Shildonia joined them and their conversation. This ones soul is a bit special. Definitely different from the average soul.


    So a sudden change urred? But when did that happen? Luiza asked.


    Its not even been a year yetWhat about it?


    That means theres no change, yetBut, listen well. A soul is what builds a person. If the shape of the soul changes, so could your body.


    So the shape of my body could change? Are you telling me I could be a demon?!


    The chance stands.


    Kyle started to panic when Luiza delivered a calm response as always. Since Shildonia stayed silent, too, there was no denying it either.


    Whatis gonna happen to me? Kyle looked down at his own hands as anxiety and worries filled him.


    And with that being the caselet me give you a warning. If you want to continue existing as a human, you cannot allow your soul to waver. Your feelings, thoughts, and will to fight all influence your soul.


    Youre telling me to retire and live an easy lifeand there wont be a problem?


    As I said, this is just a possibility, and theres no way of telling without a previous example. Im only giving you my own personal opinion, and theres a good chance I might be wrong.


    Hey, whats taking you so long? We cant depart without you! Seran called out to him.


    Thanks for looking after us. Kyle lowered his head and boarded the ship.


    Farewell, O strong humans. Though I doubt we will meet again Luiza watched the ship sway off into the distance, as she sighed with slight regret in her mind, and turned her back towards the ship.


    Yuriga had never seen her master this saddened but didnt say a word as she just tagged along.


    In the evening, Kyle gazed at the rivers surface all by himself, remembering what had happened. Then again, they spent only about three days there, and they didnt leave the vicinity of the Demon Lords residence. Even so, a lot happened, and they gained a lot. Kyle even got to meet the Winged Demon again. Their goal isnt even the seat of the Demon Lordthat was simply a means. Instead, their plot was to gather human sacrifices in order to gather mana, which then could allow them to travel back to the past.


    <em>One day Ill be able to find out, but just what is that guy trying to fix?</em>


    Kyle grasped the [Heart of the Divine Dragon] he had in his chest pocket.


    <em>Stillwhat is going on?</em>


    When he was thinking about the Winged Demon, there was something else that caught his attention. Something was different, something gave Kyle the shivers. And that is


    <em>Hesstronger than before?</em>


    Kylepared himself to the time he fought the Winged Demon Lord and now. He couldnt clearly tell which variation of himself was stronger, but it was clear that he currently had no chance of winning against the Winged Demon as he was now. The Winged Demon had be strong through undefined means, widening the gap between them.


    It wont be enough at this rate. II have to be stronger.


    Kyle wished to be stronger. No matter the sacrifice, he had to reach that level. And while watching the setting sun, Kyle swore with these words.


    It took them roughly seven days upstream, but the way back onlysted five days. Hence, after about half a month of traveling, they returned to the city of Bayone in human territory. Once they got off the boat, the relief from returning home safely set in.


    Good work everyone, us called out to all the passengers.


    Half a month, huhIt felt a lot longer but also shorter than that.


    We might as well have stayed a bit longer.


    The food was a lot better than I thought, too.


    Their tension from their departure had long vanished, as they once again reminisced about their trip. Needless to say, their lives were in grave danger throughout, but it wouldnt hurt to visit again.


    Now, what to do next


    Kyle thought about his ns from now on, looking at the biggest problem, which was Ang. Since she had been missing for half a month at this point, the Empire must be in absolute disarray.


    At this rate, we might be treated as the people who abducted her


    Rest assured, I will guarantee your safety, Ang said with a smile. If anything, we should head straight for the capital. Come join me, Seran-sama. Ang took Serans hand as she always would.


    Seran had gotten used to this and simply gave up with a bitter smile, but everyone around them was smiling. However, the atmosphere was interrupted when one of the servants from uspany arrived to whisper in his ear.


    Wh-What did you say?! Hearing the report, us screamed in shock, gathering everyones attention.


    What happened?


    Well, um


    us hesitated if he should tell Ang. However, he knew he couldnt just stay silent forever and reluctantly opened his mouth.


    I just received information thatin the Imperial Capital Luos of the Galgan EmpireFirst Prince Eldorand has been assassinated.


    This was the beginning of an uproar that would soon engulf all of humankind.

 Book 6: Illustrations

Book 6: Illustrations

 Book 6 Prologue

    Book 6 Prologue


    The battlefield was enveloped in a downpour amidst the darkness, hiding three types of deaths. The first death was as if to scatter tyranny. The area was faintly lit up by magic items with [Light] imbued into them, which revealed the corpses of several tens of people who died a futile death. They were soldiers, but they had not taken any coordinated action. The superior, the single individual who could give out orders, had probably already disappearedor more likely dead elsewhere. The situation was hard to grasp, only clearly revealing that this happened during a nightly raid with arge number of casualties. And to not die a futile death, the troops had gathered here beneath the light to have a better oversight on things, if only a bit.


    More urately, even if they possessed the will to fight, being in the dark about the enemy made that practically impossible. This would normally be the moment for them to run for their lives, but as deserters would be given the death penalty, they fought against their fear and readied their swords. And while they were cautious of their surroundings, a personification of death and destructionSeranappeared from the shadows.


    Eeek?!


    One of the soldiers just so happened to turn his gaze in that direction, but even a trained individual like him could only scream in fear. He wasnt given a chance to fight back with the spear in his grasp, let alone warn his fellows around him. With speed surpassing that of a wild beast, Seran closed the distance between them instantly, using the hilt of his sword to make the soldier soar through the air. What he witnessed during his final moment was his own bodys parts scattered through the air, crashing on the ground. His allies suffered a simr fate.


    Once the soldiersnded on the ground, his body would stop moving shortly after, followed by Serans next victim, falling to the ground like dust specks. This couldnt even be qualified as a battle and more like a beasts storm or the assault of a giant dragon. Everybody standing in its way had their fate sealed, simple as that. It was like encountering a natural disaster. As this was a battlefield, these soldiers should be prepared for battle, ready to live under the idea of kill or be killed. However, none of them could have anticipated such a gruesome and abrupt death, which made it harder to ept.


    After about half of the troops had gone to meet their maker, the rest had given up their resistance and chose to run away. They would rather bet on the chance of running sessfully than meet certain death here. The reason they all scattered at the same time in separate directions was so that they had better chances during their escapeor so it would seem, but in reality, they all wished to run from this battlefield as quickly as possible.


    Seran immediately grasped their intentions and headed for the bigger group of about ten people, throwing a magic stone at them. This stone had the electricity attack [Lighting] inside of it, but because of the rainy weather, this magic turned out to be weaker. In return, however, it affected arger area, slowing down the group of soldiers running away. Thus, Seran dashed in the opposite direction of where he threw the magic stones at, chasing after the faster escapees. Seran made this decision in the blink of an eye, judging that it would be the most efficient way to decimate all his enemies. He had been born with this mindset, which made it one of his greatest strengths.


    After dealing with the faster deserters, he returned to the group he initially slowed down, finishing them all off one by one. This entire fight barelysted 100 seconds in total. Once Seran had confirmed that no survivors were amidst the corpses, he still remained cautious. Understanding that no more hostile individuals were around, he rxed a bit, only to quickly shake his head.


    Not good, cant be getting arrogant now. Dont wanna end up getting fooled againMy sword is good, I got plenty of magic stones, and Im feeling good.


    Seran aimed to be the embodiment of invincibility at any given moment, but at least during this situation, he had to be mindful and vignt of his situation. Just for today, he had dealt with hundreds of soldiers, trying to fight back and defend themselves by using swords and spears, fully armored to the brim. Any sword would have probably given in by now, but Seran was blessed with the legendary Holy Sword Rand that had cut down countless demons and even the Demon Lord three hundred years ago. Thanks to its pristine quality and the users skill, there was not a single scratch on it to be found. Judging from the magic stones Seran had left and the stamina in his reserves, he began calcting how much longer he could fight.


    I can definitely keep going. Theyve got numbers going for them, thats for sure.


    Serans duty in this battle was to lessen the number of enemies. Imagining just how many more soldiers there were out there, Seran just silently disappeared into the night, looking for his next prey.


    Another type of death was done in silence. At a different ce, another twenty soldiers had gathered near the magic item just as Serans foes previously had.


    Everyone gather! Keep a watchful eye on your surroundings!


    What was differentpared to Serans instance was that the soldiers maintained their organization and listened to their superiors.


    Gather up! And stay calm!


    The troops leader raised a loud voice which effectively heightened their efficiency, but he was also doing it to calm himself down. He knew that fighting was happening all around them. However, the leader couldnt get in contact with the higher-ups, unable to grasp what the current situation was. On top of that, it was pitch-ck out during a heavy downpour. With no information to work on, the leader judged that acting recklessly would be their downfall, so they got together near the light and waited. After a significant amount of time had passed, when something white suddenly flew towards them. Amidst the rain, it resembled a curtain heavy from the water, as it wrapped around the magic item creating the light. Unable to deal with the weight, the item fell over and all light was erased.


    H-Hurry and put it back up again! The order from the captain sounded like a scream for help, as his subordinates struggled to follow his orders, seeding in setting up the item once more. Their field of view had recovered much faster, but right as the group sighed in relief, they were suddenly filled with doubts. Amidst this heavy downpour, how would a small piece of fabrd perfectly on the item? The leader looked around to figure out the solution for that, realizing that something didnt add up. His hips almost gave up in shock.


    Wh-Where did they go?!


    The leader wasnt aware of the exact number of soldiers under hismand, but he should have had at least twenty or more. Now, there were barely eleven. Even less than half. The other soldiers caught on to what the leader was trying to say, and they panicked. Half their allies had gone with the wind, now filling the survivors with terror. The leader tried to raise a voice and calm down his subordinates, when


    C-Captain!


    One of the subordinates screamed with a terrified voice and pointed in one direction, as they saw one of their own copsed on the ground. They could only see his legs turned towards them, but that definitely wasnt the case up to a few moments ago. It was clear that this pair of legs belonged to their ally, but unless they approached him, there was no way of telling if he was even alive or not. The captain hesitated in his judgment. Should he go check up on him or not? The chances may be low, but he had to confirm if his subordinate was alive. If he was, he had to be saved. However, if the worst-case scenario may happen, he would be met with absolute despair.


    Somebody?!


    At the end of his hesitation, right as he turned around to give an order, he was shocked to the point his heart might just stop immediately. There were five soldiers missing from his squad. In that second he was curious about his subordinate, he had lost five soldiers instantly.


    AhNo!


    One of the remaining soldiers realized what happened and screamed in terror. Following that, the soldiers got closer to the next magic item that provided light. Their teeth were ttering, their hands turning white as they put too much pressure into their grip on the swords, as their whole bodies tensed up to the point they probably wouldnt be able to fight properly. They prayed that nothing more would happenthat they would survive until morning, but this peace didntst for too long as the white cloth came flying again.


    Th-This cant keep going!


    If another wave of darkness arrived, who would vanish next? Nobody wanted to imagine that. For that reason, the captain reached out for the white cloth to stop before it could cover the magic item, but right as his fingertips touched it, darkness appeared againand then their minds went dark, too.


    Phew. Finally done. It took a while, but this should make things easier.


    Moving through the darkness, Minagi sighed as she finished the first step of her job. Her main goal was to blow up the medicinal reserves near here by using magic stones imbued with Explosion. Without these, the army will struggle to coordinate their soldiers. But to get to that, the soldiers on guard were in the way. And Minagis preferred fighting style was to approach from the shadows. Granted, a head-on battle wouldnt leave Minagi defeated, but she wanted to avoid taking any risks.


    Next upthe army provisions. I just hope there are no soldiers around this time.


    Minagis main goal may have ended, but she still had to do some more destroying left.


    The final battle was an absolute massacre. And the one causing cruel death left and right was Kyle. He ran along the battlefield as he continued to fight, but his way of killing was different from his two allies. He granted his opponents mortal wounds without granting them a quick death, instead torturing them to death. Some had their arms chopped off and their eyes crushed as they walked around like corpses. Others had their bellies cut open as their organs started to fall out, trying to frantically pick them up again. It was all needless suffering that spread across the earth. And the magic stones Kyle relied on were just as gruesome.


    One called [Poison Cloud] would disperse a toxic miasma, and another would do the same but with acid, called [Acid Cloud], which destroyed the organs of the soldiers from the inside, as they slowly but painfully died because of their injuries. On rainy days like these, any magic stones with an [Cloud] effect usually didnt reveal their full potential, but there was still one prominent reason why he would use themto make the soldiers suffer as long as possible without granting them a proper death and to stir up even greater fear by letting their screams of terror fill the silence at night.


    And as Kyle moved through the darkness and rain, he spotted three new soldiers, moving to attack them. He cut off half of the first soldiers head, turned his sword around to slice through the second persons jaw, and then rammed the hilt of his sword into the third persons abdomen. He was flung off and rammed into a wall, as he coughed up a great amount of blood, probably because a shattered bone pierced his lung.


    With three more soldiers on the brink of death once again, Kyle wanted to move on, as he met eyes with the first man he cut down. Blood, his life itself, gushed out as the ground was colored crimson red, as the man pleaded to not be killed. However, Kyle simply watched the men. Not helping them, but also not easing their suffering either. He left them to rot to ensure the next soldiers would find themto create greater terror.


    Kyles n was to break the fighting spirit of the soldiers and the army in itself. The more gruesome and grotesque the way of killing, the higher the chance of crushing their spirits, and the better the chance of this fruitless war ending. This was the belief that Kyle held as he continued to kill and kill.


    Next.


    With a dreary expression, Kyle headed for his next destinationto end this war as quickly as possible. Three deaths brought about fear like never before. And like poison, it slowly spread on the frontlines of this civil war inside the Galgan Empire.

 Book 6: Chapter 1

    Book 6: Chapter 1


    Returning to an earlier point in time, the stage this time was the capital of the Galgan Empire, Luosthe greatest human city. In this country, only the strong ruled, harboring countless other races alongside humans, and the poption is said to be 500,000, but not even the Empire itself knew the exact number. Usually, the streets were bristling with people left and right, and yet it was now wrapped in an eerie silence.


    Or more urately, everyone was holding their breath. It resembled the situation of the Kingdom of Zilgus as their ruler Remonas died, but in this case, the air was filled with tension. The reason for that was the fact that the closest sessor to the seat of the Emperor, the first prince Eldorand, had suddenly passed away five days ago, and Princess Ang had gone missing a bit before that. The public was told that Eldorands death was sudden and without any warning, but immediately after, the army suddenly surrounded the capital, only allowing a certain number of people entry. Through that, people have been assuming that Eldorand was actually assassinated, and they wanted to keep whoever did it inside the capital. And this rumor spread to all of humanfolk in the blink of an eye.


    The imperial capital Luos was surrounded by threeyers of thick walls, and therge gate that was furthest on the outside usually saw at least thousands of people passing through it each day. Right now, these walls were surrounded by businessmen, travelers, and other people camping as they couldnt enter the city. Not being able to sell their goods was practically a death sentence for the traders, but this was out of their control. The traders inside the capital were basically locked in, already finished with all their business.


    And the vicinity wasnt just guarded by regr city guards, but by heavily-armed soldiers of the Imperial Army. As if they wanted to show off that not a single rat could escape, they sharply surveyed the area to ensure that nothing could escape. And amidst this dire situation, a group of what looked like traders appeared in front of the gate. They seemed to be delivering important goods, or something youd rarely see because the carriage was pulled by four-horned cows. The carriage was guarded heavily, too, with guards and adventurers numbering at least one hundred.


    Entry and exit of the imperial capital are currently prohibited. Stop at once.


    The guard standing at the gate stepped in front of the carriage and repeated the same phrase he must have recited the past 100s and even 1000s of times. The horse carriage obliged and stopped, as one of the traders got off.


    Thanks for your hard work. Im us from the Marco Business Association, the man introduced himself, as he deeply bowed to the guard.


    Whaus?


    Meeting the individual who stood at the top of the business world, the guard was evidently baffled. And with the appearance of such a crucial VIP, the people around them grew noisy, too.


    Im painfully aware of this, but the goods I have brought with me are crucial and high-quality items I brought from the Oberos Mountain RangeSo please, wont you let this pass? I rarely get such a fine share of goods, He spoke with a clear voice, to which one of us employees pulled off the cloth.


    What appeared were beautiful and quiterge decoration stones that possessed exquisite cleanliness even an amateur could tell these werent anything average.


    You may know, but these are building materials for Asmelia-samas mausoleum, and they will be put at the front of it, so they have been handled with absolute care.


    Three years ago, the great Queen Asmelia, who was regarded as the mother of the Empire, had passed away, and they were now building a mausoleum inside the center of the Imperial capital. And us was carrying crucial building materials for the most important part of such. And as that name popped up, the guards panicked.


    I-I get how severe your request is, but only a few individuals are allowed inside the capital


    us continued as he saw the guard faltering.


    His Emperor has ordered for construction to finish before the promised timeAnd I even have a written text with me, us took out a luxurious-looking letter equipped with the seal of the golden serpent clinging to a shield, as well as Emperor Benedix signature.


    If the delivery were to be dyed and thepletion of the mausoleum was to be halted, then my head will rollAnd I dont think he would be too happy with you, either.


    Realizing that the guards life could very well be on the line, he felt a cold shiver run down his spine. And as they have been spotted by the onlookers, there was no talking their way out of this.


    P-Please wait a moment. The guard walked off, clearly realizing this was out of his control, as us sighed.


    Behind him, a servant approached.


    Will that work?


    Needless to say, this wasnt the choice of words a servant would direct at this boss, but this case was specis the servant was none other than Kyle.


    Should work. With this much leverage, even his superior wont be able to press us down. And during any regr time and ce, a bit of bribery would have done the trick, too. However, we are speaking of the Imperial Capital, after all, us showed a bitter smile. That being said, to think they put everything underplete lockdown. They are not holding back.


    Kyle agreed with that statement. Thanks to the guards strict management and their food distribution, there didnt seem to be any serious rebellion just yet. With such arge poption, they must have been prepared in case a serious war broke out so that they could stay in lockdown for at least a year. However, that was only incorporating the idea that nothing but the bare minimum was handed out, and now that the residents were robbed of their wealthy lives, they must be feeling anxious.


    <em>And thus, they probably want to find the criminal as quickly as possibleor maybe they need to deal with another problem first.</em>


    That thought raced through Kyles mind as he waited, only to spot a gathering of guards, feeling that something bad was about to happen.


    This looks bad, no? Seran asked Kyle under the disguise of an adventurer standing guard for the carriage.


    I dont know. They should be cautious of people trying to escape, so it makes no sense why they would be this harsh on people trying to get inside. Just stay down, I dont want to cause any unnecessary fighting.


    Aye, aye. Well, we can deal with it in the worst-case scenario Seran said and looked at the stone material, stepping back.


    After a bit more time passed, a middle-aged man with a stern gaze arrived with a few guards after him. Judging from his armor, it was one of the five generals of the Empire.


    That is badIts General Dargof.


    Seeing Dargof heading towards them with a sharp re, us shed a wry smile. Kyle saw this and realized that their n must have failed.


    <em>General DargofHes well-known enough for the neighboring countries to know of his existence.</em>


    Kyle wanted to use us as his ace in the hole in order to get into the capital, but if this doesnt work, then hell have to try a different way, or possibly use his final method as ast resort. And as he thought about that, Dargof arrived in front of them.


    If it isnt General Dargof. I hope youve been well, us greeted him, seemingly having met him before.


    Keep your greetings. Even if its for the sake of Asmelias mausoleum, we cannot


    Dargof remained calm and rational as he probably intended to send Kyle and the others their merry way when a guard came running up to him and whispered into his ear. Hearing this, Dargof went pale for a moment, as he tried to protest about something, but eventually shook his head and clicked his tongue.


    This is special. Go on through.


    Dargof definitely didnt like the thought of letting them pass, but still offered a permit.


    My, oh myThank you very much, us seemed surprised as he lowered his head in gratitude, to which the front door opened with a dull but hefty noise.


    us felt the disgruntled gazes of the other people waiting in front of the gate as he signaled his followers to pass through. And thus, the carriage moved inside the capital, seen off by Dargofs bitter re.


    PhewWe, quite literally, cleared the first gate, huh?


    While passing through therge gate, Urza sighed as she wore a simr disguise to Seran. By wearing arge cloth around her head, she could hide her pointy ears, and by adding some dirt to her face, she could hide her clear white skin.


    But, is this really okay? Using these crucial materials for such a reason, I mean. Lieze looked simr to Urza as she voiced one of the questions she had for a while, as she looked up at therge stone.


    She would always look at things on a greater scale, so she will surely forgive us this much, a voice came from inside the rock material.


    Please keep it down, okay? Kyle rushed back and warned the person frantically.


    Realizing that the other Imperial guards around them didnt catch on, he sighed in relief.


    Hee hee, Im sorry. I was just a bit boredBut, I never would have imagined Id have to one day sneak inside my own home country like this.


    This voice, needless to say, belonged to Princess Ang, who was regarded to have gone missing. She was using a small hollow spot inside the stone as a means of hiding from the guards. At first, she seemed energetic and almost enjoying the situation, but towards the end, her voice held a certain loneliness and pain. She was also the main reason they had to sneak inside the Empire like this.


    Naturally, she could just walk inside the capital if she so pleased. However, there was an important reason she shouldntnamely, about a month ago, someone plotted her assassination. Unable to figure out who the mastermind could be, Ang opted to do the impossible and ran away to join up with Kyle and the others. In the event that the people who aimed for Angs life were also responsible for the death of Eldorand, then she would put a huge target on herself by returning in the open. For that, they had to get her back secretly.


    <em>And now we seeded in thatbut what should we do next?</em>


    Kyle hadnt exactly cooked up a solid n just yet. Even in the previous timeline that Kyle knew, Eldorand was assassinated. But back then, the mastermind was King Remonas from the Kingdom of Zilgus, and the perpetrator was Minagi. Granted, Kyle didnt have definitive proof, but he was fairly certain of that. Thats why he had assumed Eldorands assassination had been avoided. King Remonas has died, and Minagi was acting together with them, too.


    <em>And yet, it still happened. And even three months earlier thanst timeWho did this? And for what reason?</em>


    But no matter how much Kyle thought about it, no answer popped up. And quickly enough they reached the pce in the center of the capital. As expected of the Galgan Empire, who boasted itself in power and strength, the pce may look boorish but still quite dignified, and it emitted great pressure even from afar. Just wondering what would happen from now on, a storm of anxiety blew through Kyles chest.

 Book 6: Chapter 2

    Book 6: Chapter 2


    Kyle and his group headed for the branch store of the Marco Business Association located on the main street. They entered a warehouse through an open gate and quickly closed it behind them. And after confirming that only the most trustworthy of individuals were left in the warehouse, us gave orders to open the lid of the stone, which allowed Ang to leave it.


    Phew. That was a lot more exhausting than Id assumed.


    It didnt take that long to bring her here, but her body must have gotten stiff as she stretched her body once. With how energetic she was, sitting still must not be her strongest suit.


    Thanks for putting up with this. We couldnt risk anybody seeing you, Ang-sama, us practically apologized for the rough treatment.


    Yes, Im well aware. Im sorry for all this trouble. I will repay you one day.


    Its okay. It wasnt anything too draining. And it went fairly smoothly, too, us showed a bitter smile at Angs response.


    In us case, he just created a huge debt with Princess Ang that will be repaid eventually.


    I simply helped you return to the capital us said and nced at Kyle as if to say that the rest was up to him.


    Let me thank all of you, too. I couldnt be more thankful you offered to protect me Ang turned towards Kyles group and showed her gratitude.


    After their return from the ind located inside demon territory, Ang had heard the fate her older brother suffered and decided to return to the capital. Even if she wasnt sure about her chances of changing anything, she couldnt let the Empire be any longer in such trying times. And for that reason, she also hired Kyle and the others as guards to safely escort her back. This meant they would get involved in the uing uproar inside the Empire. Even so, Ang saw Kyles instant eptance as him trying to show understanding after she had just lost her older brother.


    Really, youre all such wonderful individuals, you are worthy of being called heroes.


    Kyles expression grew a bit stiff when he heard such high praise from Ang.


    I actually couldnt ignore this incident myself, see Kyle genuinely felt that way.


    Acting as Angs protection was just the icing on the cake, as he practically used her to get his way ande here.


    And the rest of us arent going to stand down, either, Kyle looked at his allies.


    PhewDisguising myself like this sure can be exhausting. Urza wiped the dirt off her face as she sighed in relief.


    Its because you stand out wherever you go, Urza. Compared to that, even something like this does good on me, as much as it pains me to admit it, Lieze looked at her own disguise and threw herself a self-deprecating joke.


    And I just naturally stand out in the crowd, sohey, listen to me.


    As always, Serans rambling was skillfully ignored. Up to this point, Kyle and his friends tried to stand out as much as possible during every task they fulfilled. Thats why sneaking around like this was a fresh experience, and they all seemed to enjoy it to some degree. Kyle nced at his allies as he grabbed his beloved sword from the heap of equipment, as the jewel at the grip began sparkling.


    I would have loved to join your game of disguises Shildonia grumbled, but in order to conceal herself, she simply had to erase the image created by mana and all was done for her.


    <em>Were about to barge head-first into an uproar of such a level, and yet theyre treating this like some excursion.</em>


    Kyle appreciated that his allies were so reliable no matter the situation, and he knew that their rxation was a sign of trust in him, but a bit of caution never hurt a soul.


    <em>What could I even do for themafter they follow me no matter where I go?</em>


    Kyle once again repeated the same question in his mind, but with no answer in sight.


    Seems like we safely managed to get inside, Minagi approached Kyle.


    She had hidden amongst the Marco Business Association employees who weed them just now. Kyle had sent her ahead to check out the capitals situation.


    No problems on your end?


    It wasnt a cakewalk, but I said Id handle it myself, right? Minagi said it like it was quite easy, as she sounded proud of herself.


    Her duty was to gather information, but in this dire situation of the entire capital being on lockdown, he was worried if she could manage it, so he stressed to be extra careful. At the time, Minagi hadughed off such worries, but she wasnt just ying tough, it seemed.


    Im confident in your skill. Its justsometimes you tend to end up a bit unlucky.


    Minagi seemed to have an idea or two in regard to Kylesment.


    O-Oh shut up! Anyway, I got you some juicy intel.


    As Minagi had already once snuck into the capital around half a year ago, she was used to this area. For that reason, she managed to gather quite the amount despite being only here for a day.


    Got it. Then lets get right to it, Kyle said and Minagi nodded.


    us offered Kyle and his friends a meeting room, where they now sat around. And other than the regr members, Princess Ang and us were present, too.


    All right. To decide our future n of action, we need intel. Minagi, if you would? Kyle said and after Minagi looked around once, she spoke up.


    Put bluntly, a civil war could break out any second now.


    Its gotten this far? Kyle massaged his temple as he heard the one thing hed rather not.


    Ang listened to this news with a stern expression.


    First, the official statement is that Prince Eldorand passed away suddenly, and the rumors about an assassination were just thatrumors. However, immediately after this announcement, the army locked off all entry and exit of the capital, which was basically the same as admitting they are trying to find the assassin.


    Looking at how serious they are, its no surprise Urza grumbled as she remembered all the guards at the front gate.


    As for Princess Ang, who had been missing this whole timeYoure basically being regarded as dead, too.


    That is probably more convenient for me. They might aim for my life again if they know Im alive, Ang said as Minagi nced at her.


    That brings up two questions. First, who did itand who will be the sessor.


    The moment Kyle heard that, his face grew tense. What he feared the most was the potential civil war caused by the fight for session.


    The two candidates are the second prince Konrad and the third prince Maizer. And then theres also the son of thete first prince, Nord, and it will mainly be decided between them. Theres also a good chance that one of those could be the mastermind behind the assassination.


    Minagi seemingly struggled to share this information because of Angs presence, but she had to say it no matter what.


    That is to be expected, Ang seems to have anticipated this turn of events as she nodded.


    The biggest reason for assassination, in this case, is the session for the seat of emperor. The ones who would benefit most from Eldorands death are those who are in line for this position. And Ang had to ept the fact that her older brothers were ready to kill one of their own to simply obtain that.


    However, if the ones who attacked me are the same group who assassinated Brother Eldorand, then I can hardly believe it could be one of those three. There should be no reason to attack me if the goal was the seat of the emperor.


    Ang had no valuable possession when it came to session. No empress has ever existed in the Empire. And this has been conveyed and established since the time the Empire was a kingdom. But as the current Emperor Benedix worked for this empire, the desire for gender subsided and gave way for the strong to be able to rise, so one day, there could be an empress sitting on the throne.


    There isnt anything to be gained by assassinating me. And by attacking me before Brother Eldorand, it only heightened caution. At the same time, Nord definitely would be in line to inherit the throne, but he is far too young to carry the weight of the Empire, so I hardly believe it would be him.


    After all, Nord was still four years old. Ordering the assassination of his own father to ascend the throne was an absolutely ludicrous assumption.


    And what makes this confusion even worse is that the Emperor has yet to issue an official statement, Minagi spoke like she couldntprehend the reason behind that.


    If Emperor Benedix were to publicly dere a sessor, then it would calm down the greater half of this chaos. And yet, not even the day of Eldorands funeral had been decided.


    That I dont understand either. Why is it? Kyle showed aplicated expression.


    In the history Kyle knew, Benedix chose Maizer as his sessor. However, that was on his deathbed, and they didnt have time for proper procedures. Thats why some people dered this session invalid. For that reason, Kyle wished that Benedix would get a move on while he still could. And yet, Ang was the one to deliver an exnation for this.


    There is a reason. If I had to guess, Father has yet to hear of Brother Eldorands passing.


    What do you mean by that? Kyle returned the question.


    This situation could lead to the ruin of the Empire as a whole, so how would he not know of the assassination?


    My father has been bedridden for a long time now, and the doctors give him only two to three more months. His consciousness has been drifting in and out, and he would sometimes just sleep for several days in a row Ang revealed one of the densest secrets the current Empire had kept behind closed doors.

 Book 6: Chapter 3

    Book 6: Chapter 3


    I had no idea his condition had worsened so much


    us seemed to have been in the dark about this, too, as he raised a voice of shock. He knew that Emperor Benedix had slowly been falling victim to his age, but the urate situation has never been made public.


    More urately, they are trying to prolong the dying of his me of life using holy magic or wondrous magic medicine, which is why he tends to sleep a long time.


    Trying to keep him alive to such an extentIt must be because of the session, no? Kyle hesitated a moment before asking this question, but he had to know.


    As expected, Ang nodded. There were rumors of him stepping down at some point, but Benedix was regarded as a great hero of the Empire and humanfolk as a whole, which is why many prayed for his return. Not only his strength but also his abundance of charisma helped in bringing the nearby countries together under a single banner. Granted, his death would be unavoidable, but to ease the chaos and confusion across the Empire, they wanted to prolong his life as much as possible so that he could name a sessor.


    <em>Thats why Eldorands been proactively appearing in public, huhHowever, that was all ruined. All those idiots and their meaningless acts!</em>


    Kyle mentally sighed and cursed. His ideal timeline would have been for Maizer to be the next Emperor, but his biggest goal was for the Galgan Empire to maintain its military strength for the Great Invasion. If Eldorand had taken the throne, that would have worked out just fine.


    Support Prince Konrad, support Prince Maizer, push the back of Nord, or just stay on the sidelines to observeThe nobles and influential ones of the Empire are shaken by all these choices. The ones who keep the thread from snapping are Court Mage Bead and Prime Minister Korodes, but they must be reaching their limit.


    Minagi retold what she had heard, mentioning the two individuals who had been here since the birth of the Empire. Court Mage Great Bead was one of the three individuals in this world who could still use supreme magic, so she was a vital point of the Empires military force. At the same time, Prime Minister Korodes had been at Benedixs side as his friend for many years, showing great aplishments as a politician.


    Adding to that, its still unclear who even assassinated EldorandSo eventually, we may be reaching the boiling point and witnessing the start of a civil war, Seranmented as if to sum up everything that has been said.


    I have been invited in these rows myself, though I dont know where it came from.


    As youd expect from someone of us level, who harbored influence everywhere inside the humanfolks territory.


    HuhSo, whats the n now? Seran asked this with his usual licentious grin, but his gaze was sharp.


    I n to move as quickly and efficiently as possible. However, as Ive shared this secret with all of you and had you act for my sake, I will repay you properly, so rest assured.


    Thats good, Seran grinned as us just shrugged his shoulders.


    Did you figure out what Prince Konrad and Prince Maizer are currently doing? Kyle was mainly worried about these two.


    Depending on their actions, this whole thing could be resolved peacefully or blow up to be a war.


    Prince Maizer has been stationary inside the pce. Surely, the security there must be top-ssBut Prince Konrad has gone AWOL. Some assume he must have fled the capital to hide or go back to his own territory. Minagi shook her head, evidently not able to filter out truth from rumors in such a short time.


    I seeThen to think one step ahead, what do you think is going to happen to the Empire now? Shildonia had been listening in silence, as she now asked Ang.


    The Galgan Empire is young, and it was brought to life only recently, which makes it just as fragile. As Shildonia was knowledgeable about a countrys ups and downs, she asked this knowing full well about the worst-case scenario.


    I do not know. Nobody could have imagined that the Empire would end up in such a dire state after just a few days, Angs voice slowly faded of energy.


    I swearif this is neither Konrads nor Maizers doing, then it must be someone with quite the resentment toward Galgan. And I dare say, its working perfectly in their favor, Shildonia spoke with a bit of sarcasm in her voice, but she was not wrong.


    The ones holding the key to the situation must be the army. We should be especially cautious of how the five generals move.


    The Galgan Empires raw manpower was iparable to another country, as even their regr army had several thousand soldiers. If a war were to break out, other countries may be able to send out these numbers, but their main force would only be regr citizens or city guards. The army of the Empire easily won against this in terms of experience and equipment, as well as general avability. And as this was the greatest weapon the Empire possessed, this army was under the orders of several generals. How they move in this situation could be a crucial factor.


    And with no orders from my father, if the generals disagree with each other and give contradictory orderswe may really end up with a civil war.


    Only the Emperor had absolute word over the entirety of the army, but if he is not in a situation where he could give orders, then the generals would move ording to their own ideals and what they believed would be for the sake of the Empire. When Ang said the two words civil war, tension ran through the room. Granted, the majority wished to be hopeful and assumed that things most surely wouldnt go that far.


    However, Kyle knew. He felt like this detrimental state was approachingthat civil war was on the horizon that could very wellst a year and cause up to thousands of casualties. And as the room was already filled with a tense air, Minagi spoke up to deliver even worse news.


    Theres one more problem right now. And this one is a tad bit more annoying.


    What is it? Kyle asked with an exhausted expression.


    Dont look at me like thatAnyway, a certain individual is currently present here in the capital. Someone very important but quite bothersome to have around, Minagi took out a map of the capital and pointed at a nobles quarter near the imperial pce. Princess Milena of the Kingdom of Zilgus is right here.


    Hearing a familiar yet unexpected name, Kyle and his friends were bbergasted.


    Princess Milena possessed exquisite beauty to the point that the neighboring countries called her the Treasure of Zilgus. And she wasnt just beautiful, she was wise and understanding, possessing charm that made people gather around her. It wasnt an exaggeration to say that she was born to be the queen. During their stay in Zilgus, Kyle and his friends got involved in the attempted assassination of said Princess Milena, so they knew each other personally. Although King Remonas has passed away, she has not yet officially been coronated as the queen, but it seems like that one incident wasnt thest of their troubles.


    With Princess MilenaYou mean that Princess Milena, right?


    I wish it was somebody else Kyle realized the gravity of the situation as he answered Liezes question with a sight, massaging his temple. Why is she here? Could this be some sort of mistake? Kyle asked Minagi, praying that maybe she just happened to make a mistake, but she just shook her head.


    I believe she came to the capital for an official meeting with Prince Eldorand. Their goal was to deepen the positive rtionship between both countriesBut since she brought at least a thousand royal knights and guards with her, she was given an entire district to rest. And on the morning of the meeting, Eldorand was found dead, so needless to say, the meeting was canceled. Normally, she would have gone home by now, but with the country on lockdown, shes caught in this mess.


    The Empire isnt letting them go? That means


    Yes. Shes also under doubt that she may have been involved with the assassination. Minagi sighed in an exhausted one.


    Seriously. My head is starting to hurt.


    To Kyle, all of this sounded bogus. The Kingdom of Zilgus should have nothing to earn by starting a war with Galgan. And even if Zilgus happened to be the perpetrator, they had far more to lose by sacrificing Princess Milena as the pawn. It was quite the obvious conclusion, but nobody bothered to consider it.


    The people from Zilgus must have realized this, as theyre starting to fight back. ording to what I heard, the royal guards of Zilgus didnt even bother to grace the Imperial Guard with any respect. Minagi pressed how dire things were.


    YeahIts a fire waiting to explode. And an extra spicy one. Approach it carelessly, and youre looking at a full-blown war.


    Now Kyle felt a genuine headache slowly creep up his brain, as he massaged his temple yet again. For the past three years or so, war was on the brink between Zilgus and Galgan. Even a situation like this could immediately bring everything south. Granted, the Galgan Empire was the greatest force in the current humanfolk, but Zilgus was not a country to be trifled with. In the event of a war, there would be countless sacrifices.


    I understand whats going on. The question isHow do we proceed now? Kyle went through all the information in his head and crossed his arms to think.


    What he wanted to avoid the most was that the Empire might get wrapped up in civil war. In the history he knew, Benedix chose Maizer as his sessor in the event of his death. Some people didnt take pleasure in this and sided with the Konrad side, which caused a power struggle that eventually exploded into a civil war. One yearter, Maizer would be the winner of that and be the next Emperor. However, the resources of the Empire were mostly exhausted at that point, leaving them almost defenseless when the Great Invasion began, bringing humanfolk to the brink of ruin. And in this scenario, it might evene to a war between Zilgus and the Empire.


    <em>I cant afford to let things y out the same way. But how can I avoid this civil war altogether?</em>


    Kyle would have preferred Maizer to be the Emperor, but even if that wasnt the result awaiting him, he wanted to at least avoid a civil war. That was his most prominent goal.


    Anyway, I need some more urate information. Preferably, someone who sits in the center of the Empire.


    No matter how they may act, they needed someone at the source of it all to learn of their intentions and thoughts about all of this.


    That sounds good. The problem is just meeting someone like that Minagis expression grew tense but she couldnt think of anybody.


    Meeting Konrad or Maizer would most likely be impossible. In this situation where you couldnt tell friend from foe, meeting others was a risk in itself, and if you tried to force something, you could end up their enemy next.


    Lets start with meeting Bead or Korodes. My father has great trust in them both.


    Both names brought up by Ang stood at the top of the Empire. Surely, they must have valuable information to share.


    And out of those two, Bead would probably be our best bet. The question is just how we could go about meeting her. I dont want to stand out if possible.


    Surely, bringing up Angs name would make it easy to meet them, but that would attract onlookers, and it heightened the risk of being attacked. Granted, it was Kyles goal to be as shy as possible, but in this particr situation, any attention could prove fatal. However, meeting someone as respectable as her wont be easy work otherwise. And the circumstances ask for this.


    Lets go to Beads home. If were lucky, we might even run into her there, Seran offered an idea, as he loved acting before thinking.


    Yeah, thats all we got right now. Staying in here forever wont resolve anything.


    Wasting time was even worse than standing out. And with this only option left, they went on the active.


    To make sure that Ang was safe, she was tasked to stay hidden and stayed behind. At the same time, since Kyle had made it to the semifinals of this years martial arts festival, he had to hide his face all the same. Then again, he simply put on a hood to cover up most of it. But it was difficult topletely hide his bulky armor. In the end, it was pretty suspicious in itself, but he couldnt discard any preparation in the event of an unexpected battle.


    <em>I wouldnt call it a neverending battlefield, but I have to be ready.</em>


    Kyle remembered thest time he was unprepared as he ran into Yuriga for the first time.


    Remember, we dont want to stand out right now. Just keep calm and be cool, Kyle turned around to warn his allies as they were about to leave the Business Association.


    Yeah, yeah. You worry too much, Seran responded with a bothered tone, which made Kyle worried if he really understood.


    Im saying this specifically to you. Be on your guard.


    They werent on a strict enough lockdown that the capital issued the citizens to stay inside, but fewer people were walking the streets, and the same was the case at their current location. Some guards were especially ready to pick fights, so avoiding any kind of trouble was crucial.


    I swearLets go. Kyle fixed his hood and stepped out of the storehouse, only for the tragedy to strike immediately.


    Oh? If it isnt Kyle.


    One of the people passing by the store turned around and called out to Kyle.


    Huh?!


    Kyle was surprised because it was a familiar voice, and when he turned around, the man walked toward him with a big smile.


    What a coincidence to run into you here. Im d youre doing all right.


    Um, wellI thinkyou have the wrong person.


    However, Kyle was unable to deliver an immediate answer, as he could only look at the mans face. It was your average middle-aged man, and he remembered meeting him before. He didnt feel any hostility from the man, but he also wasnt sure why the man acted so friendly with him.


    Uncle Roel?!


    The one to clear up the situation was Lieze, who let out a shocked voice.


    Dad?


    Hearing that name, Kyle finally remembered that the other person was his own father.

 Book 6: Chapter 4

    Book 6: Chapter 4


    Youre together with Lieze-chan and Seran-kun, eh? You three are as close as always, Roel spoke with a cheerful voice as he sipped on his tea.


    They couldnt just stand around in broad daylight, so they went back inside and asked us for a meeting room, who took them to one. Roel was rtively rxed, as he wasnt acting any differently. Compared to that, Kyle sat deeply inside the cushioned chair, yet he found himself unable to rx.


    <em>Dads always been more of a translucent guyCant wrap my head around it.</em>


    In a way, Kyle struggled to deal with his father for different reasonspared to his mother. He didnt particrly hate him or anything, and he wanted to believe that they were actually on fairly good terms, but there were times when Kyle struggled to understand what his father was thinking. And maybe because of that, he just happened to forget about his fathers existence in general. Since Kyle departed from his hometown, he has not once thought of his father, incidentally.


    Hey, why are we even here?


    Seran stabbed his elbow into Kyles side, but that was Kyles question first and foremost. Meanwhile, Lieze was perfectly fine, as she asked about their hometown and whatnot.


    Everyones doing fine, I see.


    Rimarze is a-okay. If anything, theyre excited because of all the hard work you put in. Roel nodded as he looked at his sons face. YknowTo me, he still looks like a youngdy who barely learned how to walk.


    Th-Thats not my fault


    Roel was getting a bit absorbed in his nostalgia as Kyle wasnt even listening.


    By the way, that outfit of yours just now must have been so that you dont stand out, right? Must be rough being famous.


    N-No, theres a particr reason for thatBut more importantly, Im surprised you knew it was me right away, Kyle returned a stressed expression as he remembered what he looked like prior to this.


    He didnt think that someone would see through his disguise instantly, which was the biggest thing that threw him off this early.


    What are you talking about? Youre my son, remember?


    Roel argued that itd be weirder if he didnt recognize Kyle, but he probably never would have expected his own son to forget about him. Kyle averted his gaze from his father for that reason and cleared his throat.


    A-Anyway, theres a lot of things I wanna ask, but for startersWhy are you in Luos, Dad?


    The Kingdom of Zilgus was closest to their hometown Rimarze, but Luos was quite a fair distance away. And since Roel was working as an artisan, he would periodically make his way to Zilgus capital Md, but Kyle couldnt fathom why he came all the way to Luos.


    Did I never tell you that Seraia and I are from Luos? Thats why we came here together.


    Oh yeah, I think I remember you mentioning thatBut, wait. That means Mom is here, too?


    Kyle reacted to Roel saying Together, as he grew worried.


    I meanIsnt Mom pregnant?


    It certainly wasnt a clever idea for Seraia to move a long distance like this while carrying their second child. And that was the first time Roels expression dampened a bit.


    Thats the reason we came hereSeraia hasnt been feeling too well. I dont think itll be an easy birth.


    Hearing that, Kyle and his friends all grew pale.


    WhaIs Mom okay?! Taken in by the shock, Kyle leaned forward.


    It wasnt anything rare that a mother could lose her life during childbirth.


    Yeah, no problem. We just want to make sure. And although the long travel taxed her a bit, weve got a lot of holy magic users here, Roel said, stressing it was to make sure.


    This world without any conventional doctors greatly impacted the leaving process of diseases or injuries, but by using the power of the gods by relying on divine magic, it was technically possible to even bring people back from the dead, or so it was said. These types of magic greatly helped during childbirth, so with a high-ranking priest at their side, there was next to no danger.


    However, this was only possible if a priest serving the gods was present. And as they mostly gathered inrger cities, you had to travel further if you couldnt just rely on beginner magic users in small settlements.


    Theyll be able to assist us, which we came all the way here.


    Th-Thats good, at least Kyle fixed his posture and sighed in relief.


    I would have loved to ask you for help in that, but since I didnt know where you wereAt least be in contact with us from time to time. Were both worried about you, Roel said as he showed a rare determined expression, which left Kyle without words.


    AckY-Yeah, my bad.


    Kyle averted his face and scratched his cheek with the tip of his finger as he grumbled up an apology. Something like this has rarely ever happened. Thats why these pleas and scoldings really hit Kyle where it hurt.


    Well, I wasnt all too worried. The rumors reached us all the way hereThough a lot of what I heard sounded a bit reckless. Defeating a demon to save a town, defeating forty giants, and even overwhelming a dragon


    Yeah, thats about half of it.


    Kyle purposefully spread these rumors, so they must have reached his parents, too.


    Anyway, you should go and meet Seraia. Im sure shell be happy.


    No, thats


    Roel spoke like it was expected, but Kyle didnt know how to respond. He wanted to avoid dragging his parents into the mess that was the war for session in the Empire, especially since his mother was pregnant.


    Whereis Seraia-san right now? Lieze must have guessed Kyles worries as she asked in his stead.


    Ah, shes with Bead-sama at her residence right now.


    W-With Bead? Kyle almost jumped up in shock at hearing that name.


    He even looked over at Seran and Lieze.


    Seraias Bead-samas disciple, after all. Shell be one of the helpers for the birth, Roel exined and smiled, acting like this wasnt such a big deal, but Kyle couldnt justugh that off.


    He found a connection to the one person he literally headed out to meet.


    Ah, did you have other ns? You can just stop whenever


    Actuallywe were just about to visit Court Mage Bead.


    Kyle thought about it for a second, but with his parents already there, they might figure it out eventually.


    Great timing. Lets go.


    Kyle wanted to ask if that was good enough for his father Roel, but he quickly stood up after him. And like this, Kyle managed to get reunited with his family under the weirdest circumstances.


    As expected of a high-ranking individual in the Empire, Beads home was about three times the size of the average person. However, as it was located in the noble quarter of the Empire, there werent any other people around.


    And yet, the security here is tight, Kyle muttered as he looked up at the roof.


    To ensure that no trespasser could make it through, the entire building was surrounded by strong magic.


    Thats why I couldnt find any way inside, Minagi grumbled.


    In a way, the security here was stronger than at the imperial pce, where you could just walk inside. Even when she came to the Empire before, this was the one ce she didnt figure out a way inside.


    I never visited Beads home myself, Ang had tagged along after hearing what Roel said, and she said she would love to see Kyles parents, too.


    Preferably, Kyle himself wanted toe here alone, but he couldnt win against everyone else, as they tagged along with their disguises. It was a suspicious group that stood out more than normal. They could thank their lucky gods that nobody recognized them yet.


    Over here, Roel led the group along as he entered the residence through a backdoor, and Kyle with friends followed.


    It was an extra exit and entry so Roel coulde in whenever he wanted, and the people he took with him were the same. Upon entering, they immediately stepped out into a garden. It was probably taken care of, but there was no sign of personality to be found, which quite urately reflected the owner.


    Somehowthe atmosphere resembles the book storage at home.


    Kyle saw the detached building they headed towards, remembering the hut at home that would lead down to Seraias storage, as Roel delivered an exnation.


    It is exactly that. When Seraia was still studying under Bead, she lived there.


    As expected of book lover Seraia, who could spend the greater half of the day simply reading. It may not be an appropriate ce for a pregnant woman, but it allowed the person in question to rx, so this building was perfect. Roel headed down the stairs underground, knocking on the wooden door. A response came from the inside, so he opened the door. Kyle felt nervous because he heard a familiar and nostalgic voice, as he took a faint breath to calm himself, and finally followed after Roel.


    Two women were inside the room. They sat around a table, enjoying a conversation. On the desks were several leather-wrapped books or other documents, as well as a crystal ball the size of a childs head, which reminded Kyle of the book storage back home. One of the women turned around and spoke up.


    Ah, wee backOh my! If it isnt Kyle!


    That woman, Kyles mother Seraia, shed a bright smile as she called the name of her son. Its been around ten months since Kyle left his hometown, but his mothers appearance didnt change much. The only two things were her grown hair and the slight bulge on her stomach.


    Have you been doing well? Are you hurt? Never would have imagined Id see you here!


    Stop moving! Stop moving! Just sit still!


    Seraia wanted to stand up, only to be stopped by Kyle.


    Youre exaggerating. This bit of exercise will be great for me, Seraia sat back down again with a wry smile, as she hugged Kyle who walked over to her.


    You grew a bit, havent you? Her eyes grew damp as she buried her face in Kyles chest. Dont overdo it, okay?


    Umwellyeah


    Kyle had many things he wanted to say, but he just gave an honest reply.


    After a while, Kyle was brought back to his senses and turned around to find his allies smiling. Roel, Lieze, and Urza were all observing this with a warm gazes, as Ang seemed a bit bewildered, with Shildonia and Minagi just enjoying the show. Seran grinned as he was definitely nning on teasing Kyle about thister. Yet again, Kyle regretted that he didnte here alone.

 Book 6: Chapter 5

    Book 6: Chapter 5


    Seems like youre doing just fine, too, Lieze-chan, Seran-chan. Thanks for sticking with Kyle through all of that.


    After Seraia enjoyed a fulfilling hug, she then turned towards Kyles two childhood friends.


    He puts us through a lot, yknow. Without me around, hed be helpless. Seran rammed his shoulder into Kyle as he spoke boastfully.


    Kyles face tensed up in pain and he wanted to disagree, but he opted to remain docile for now.


    When will the birth happen, Seraia-san?


    The n is next month.


    Meanwhile, Liezes gaze was solely focused on Seraias tummy, happy like it was her own child. She always loved children, and since Kyles family was like her own, this child must be like a little sibling to her.


    Will it be a boy or girl?


    I would think its a girl.


    The one to answer Liezes question was the other woman present in the room. She seemed to be in her twenties, wearing typical priest robes, and the sigil of the Goddess Cairys hung down her neck. And even though she was a bit older, she seemed as friendly as could be.


    This person is Loretta-san. She regrlyes to check up on me. And shell be the one helping me during the childbirth.


    Nice to meet you, everyone. I am a healing priest serving Cairys-sama, called Loretta. Ill be assisting Seraia-samas birth. Even so, Ive helped with over 100 births so far, so please rest assured.


    Seraia introduced the woman as she gently rubbed her stomach, to which Loretta showed a reassuring smile as she politely named herself. A healing priest was a specialist in any kind of magic in the category of healing magic, focusing on aiding the injured and wounded.


    I finished my check-up using [<strong>Body Reading</strong>] today, and there were no irregrities to mention.


    Body Reading was a magic used specifically for medical purposes, allowing the user to understand the current condition of the targets body. Usually, it was used to figure out if there were any internal poisoning or injuries, but it also helped greatly to get a better view of a pregnant woman, and it even allowed one to figure out the gender. Thats probably how Seraia could figure that it would probably be a girl.


    Is that soMy mother will be in your care, so I hope everything works out, Kyle was relieved as he returned a polite bow.


    However, Loretta was almost shocked to see that.


    Please, raise your head. Im only doing what is expected of meAnd I should be the one to thank you. Your donations are what allow us to keep going, after all.


    Loretta was referring to the various donations Kyle made to the church as part of growing his fame as a hero. After obtaining the ridiculous fortune that the Magic King Shildonia had hidden, he could afford these kinds of expenses. And in that regard, it was all for the sake of his goal, which is why he didnt feel any pride about it.


    NoIm just doing what is expected of me.


    So being thanked like this just gave Kyle an ufortable feeling. In the end, Kyle couldnt even look Loretta in the eyes as he gave vague responses.


    After that, Loretta said I wouldnt want to get in the way of this family reunion and left Kyle and the others alone.


    Just sit down and rx, everyone, Roel prepared tea and snacks for everyone with skillful movement.


    I have to saytheres a lot of girls I see.


    Seraia sat down facing Kyle and the others, as she gave the girls a good look with a dubious gaze. Her view wandered from Urza to Shildonia to Minagi, moving onward to Ang, only for her to tilt her head like she remembered something.


    Oh my, are you Princess Ang?


    Oh, you know me?


    Well, I was the candidate for the next seat of the court mage, after all.


    YesI heard from Brother Konrad and Bead. You were the youngest Court Mage in history, after all.


    Well, that was only the case for half a year. I do remember teaching Prince Konrad during that time, at least.


    In the entire empire, the name of Beads sessor as the young genius Seraia Mildo spread like a wildfire. But to think you were Kyle-samas motherHow intriguing.


    Princess Ang smiled like she truly relished that fact, and Seraia joined along. As Kyle, Seran, and Lieze knew her since they were young, they had trouble believing that she was really someone as amazing as that. And yet, Roel even had a nostalgic gaze as he listened to that.


    WellWe happened to run into Princess Ang, so we escorted her here to the capital.


    Oh my, really? Seraia didnt ask any further questions.


    Instead, she looked at Urza and the others again.


    SoI heard you were traveling with an elf, but could you introduce the others to me, too?


    S-Sure?


    <em>Whats this weird atmosphere?</em>


    Kyle started to feel like he was being interrogated, but he continued to introduce all the others except Seran and Lieze.


    Um


    I can do it myself. My name is Urza, and Ive been traveling with Kyle for reasons, she cut Kyle off and delivered an office-like exnation.


    What kind of rtionship do you and Kyle have?


    What kind of rtionshipWell, were team members Urza began mumbling.


    Being asked that question, she realized she didnt have a proper answer. At first, she was just wrapped up in his mess, but now she went with him out of her own desire. The journey may be dangerous, but the reason for her journey was to escape the dull daily life in the forest, so she was actually enjoying this.


    <em>That being said, there is nothing going on between me and Kyle! WellWe have the applied contract, which is basically the same as being married, and we sometimes head somewhere as just the two of us, butNo, however!</em>


    Seraia silently watched Urza struggle with herself, seemingly satisfied with just that as she moved on to the next person.


    Who might this girl be? Seraia seemed a bit perturbed as she looked at the young girl Shildonia.


    My name is Shildonia. Im something like the guardian watching over Kyle and the others on their journey, Shildonia nonchntly introduced herself.


    Guardian?


    Exactly. Without me around, Kyle is utterly hopeless, Shildonia said with a genuine and serious expression, which sounded oddly valid.


    If you ignored all the crumbs of the snacks she munched down still sticking to her mouth, that is. Seraia seemed a bit bewildered, but chose not to think about it too deeply and now turned toward Minagi.


    Im Minagi. Kyle has hired my skills, butWere not exactly team members, she responded with a calm face on the outside, but the inside looked different.


    When she denied them being team members, she realized she felt a bit dejected. To her surprise, she might havee to like working with this group. Seraia observed this reaction and muttered something to herself along the lines of Not quite there yet, I see, as she turned back toward Kyle.


    What interesting girls youve gathered.


    I wont deny thatBut theyre all trustworthy allies of mine.


    Without a shadow of a doubt, it was thanks to these people that Kyle was still alive. And they also allowed him to move forward like he had been doing.


    Yes, I can see that. Seraia smiled.


    However, that smile quickly vanished, as she showed him a stern gaze.


    But, KyleYou cant neglect Lieze-chan and the other girls, okay?


    Kyle usually was never scolded by his father Roel, but his mother Seraia was a different story. He felt a different type of air around him than all these times before. He thought that his mother had nothing but books in her mind, but she had a resolute look at her surroundings if it mattered, which made Kyle feel a cold sweat run down his back.


    Y-You seem to have the wrong idea about this, but he and I are just traveling partners! Nothing more, nothing less!


    <em>At least for now</em>, is what Kyle added in his mind. Lieze and Urza were one thing, but he realized that Minagi was oddly conscious of him as ofte. However, he swore that he wouldnt let things proceed until everything else had been resolved. And yet, hearing this fierce denial only invited displeased res from Lieze and Urza, which Kyle himself thankfully didnt realize.


    Of course I trust you in that. Im just a bit worried because Ive heard rumors. As long as its just about all the scandals and romances with the women you meet during your journey


    What do you mean As long as, huh?! And wait, these kinds of rumors were going around?!


    Something about helping a young handsomed who youve been chasing after youBut that must be exaggerated, right?


    What in the world is even that?! Kyle loudly protested.


    I meanthey are rumors, after all. Something about lending money to a young engineer, but you got rejectedAnd full of lingering attachment, you still send him money even now.


    What a horrendous misunderstanding Kyle held his head in disbelief.


    However, since he knew where that rumor originated from, he couldnt argue against it. The origin of this rumor was most likely the magic engineer Gou located in the Mountain City Can. Its true that Kyle was adamant on buying Gous services, but this was to create the magic weapon called Golem, and he simply offered to pay the funds for this. These Golems are strong and highly effective against demons, but as they possessed immense strength to the point it could shatter a countrys defenses, Kyle wanted to keep their existence a secret at least until the blueprint was finished. Thats why he got the ambassador of Zilgus, Miranda, under his control so that she would help hide this fact.


    However, even if the existence of those golems was kept secret, the flow of money was an entirely different story, and it was to be expected that talk about it had toe up at some point. Kyle agreed to Mirandas offer that she would try and divert the true reason for the money into a different direction, but he did so without learning about the details or what she nned on doing.


    <em>It sounds convincing enough, sureBut theres gotta be better ways of hiding that!</em>


    In short, she made it sound like Kyle fell for the charm of a man and opted to send him wealthy donations, diverting the interest of the citizens to that origin, and putting a lid of smoke over the true reason. It was probably a bit of a payback from Miranda after Kyle basically ckmailed her to assist them.


    Th-Theyre all baseless rumors. Dont mind them.


    If you say soBut, dont worry. Even if you find interest in that sort of stuff, well always understand and be there for you. Just make sure to take responsibility.


    Thats right, Kyle.


    You dont need to understand anything! Its aplete misunderstanding! And you guys, dont look at me like that! Weve been together this whole time, right?!


    Anyway, please continue to look after our Kyle, everyone.


    Thank you.


    Kyles parentspletely ignored their own son as they turned towards his allies, who had also begun sending Kyle dubious gazes.


    Still, how long has it been since Kyle brought some new friends with himWhen he was younger, hed often get visited by girls, but eventually, it was just Lieze-chan, so I was a bit worried. In fact


    No more, please.


    Leaving aside his childhood friends Lieze and Seran, these were stories that he would rather not want Urza or Minagi to know.


    Anyway! Do you know when Court Mage Bead will return?


    Kyle opted to not let his mother continue on bbering, as he cleared his throat and brought up the main reason for their visit, as Seraia returned a dubious question.


    Teachers been holed up in the imperial pce for the past few days. What about her?


    Preferably, Kyle would have loved to see Bead right this instant. He wondered how to bring up that, when he considered using Princess Angs name, as


    Oh yeah, Kyle wanted to meet Bead-sama.


    You want to meet Teacher? Ill go ask for her, then.


    Roel must have remembered their original reason foring here, as Seraia didnt even ask for the reason and just agreed. Kyle wasnt given much time to think if this was a good idea, as Seraia ced her hands on the crystal ball in front of her, starting a chant. Shortly after, the crystal began glowing.


    Teacher? Do you have time right now?


    Seraia? My hands are bound right now, so leave that forter.


    Beads familiar voice came from the crystal ball, but she clearly wasnt too happy about being contacted like this. Yet, Seraia continued without a worry in the world.


    My son wants to meet you. Also, Princess Ang is with us.


    Before Kyle could even say another thing, his mother revealed the fact about Ang.


    Ille to you right now. Dont you dare move, Beads voice sounded a lot deeper and filled with gravity.


    Teachers gonnae meet you in a bit.


    Good for you, Kyle.


    Hearing his parents nonchnt tones, Kyle could only sh a wry smile.

 Book 6: Chapter 6

    Book 6: Chapter 6


    Beado arrived shortly after, almost like she really did not want Kyle and the others to move. Surely, she must be more than busy at the imperial pce. She looked like an elderlydy with a bent back, using a cane to walk. And yet, contrary to her appearance, she was one of the three individuals in all of humanfolk who could use supreme-tier magic, and she was the most knowledgeable about magic.


    And can you believe it, she makes me help her at home for staying here, despite me being pregnantAh, Teacher. Wee back.


    Yet, that greatest magic user of humanfolk was now being bad-mouthed by her pupil. As Beado walked in, Seraia just smiled innocently as if nothing happened.


    Be thankful I didnt cut off all our ties after you quit as my pupil. I put a lot of hope in you Beado grumbled, but she seemed relieved as she spotted Ang. Im d to see youre okay.


    Yes. Im d we got to meet again, Beado, Ang looked just as happy and sighed in relief. Id like to get right into itWhats going on inside Galgan right now?


    WellI think we should move to the main residence before that.


    Beado looked around the dimly-lit room, seeming a bit hesitant to speak to the princess here.


    Ah, Ill just go take a nap, then Seraia said as she smiled.


    Do as you please, Beado grumbled.


    Kyle felt bad for a lot of things, but this course of events greatly helped him. It wasnt something a pregnant woman should hear, either, and he didnt want to wrap her inside this mess. Unlike the small hut where they left Seraia and Roel, this house truly screamed nobility, equipped with high-ss decoration, but other than that, it seemed mostly lifeless with no servants in sight. Arriving at the guest room, Beado took a sip of the tea her butler prepared and sighed.


    Now thenits been a while, hasnt it. I wish we would have been able to meet during a more peaceful time, Beado said as her face revealed signs of exhaustion.


    You must have been buried with work, Kyle said.


    Of course. I didnt even have time to sleep the past few days, Beado sighed once more. But most importantlyWhere were you hiding? We looked everywhere for you, but youd disappeared like smoke after a me, so we had mostly given up, Beado looked at Ang, questioning her.


    She seemingly didnt expect them to make their way to the demon territory. And Ang had no intention of speaking about that, so she aimed to keep everything vague.


    I had to go into hiding to hide. Kyle-sama and Seran-sama were kind enough to protect me.


    I see


    Beado knew that someone aimed for Angs life, so where she went wasnt a part of the question right now.


    What we should discuss first is the problem of the future.


    Thats right. So, how was Brother Eldorand killed? And who was it?


    It was publically announced that he suddenly passed, butIt doesnt do much of a job convincing the citizens, Beado let out a grunt as she couldnt hide the fact. But the reason for it is truly bewilderingThe reason for his majestys death.


    And then, Beado started retelling the events of that day.


    It was a day like any other. As Eldorand was quite busy, his schedule was full from the early morning tote night, but this was normal. He finished his breakfast and headed to his office to aplish his official dutieswhen he suddenly copsed. A high-ranking priest was called right away and started using healing magic with regenerative abilities, but his consciousness was long gone, and he died right there.


    They quickly tried to confirm the reason for Eldorands sudden passing, so they received reports from his servants about the moment before he copsed, and if they had received any peculiar orders, but everything went just as always, showing no anomaly within their statements and actions. At the same time, they questioned all other servants and people working in the castle in hopes of at least getting some information on the killer, but nothing came up. An initial observation after Eldorands death also only told them that his heart had suddenly stopped.


    Let alone who, you dont even know how he was killed? Maybe it really was just an unexpected death?


    Kyle asked, thinking that maybe Eldorand had been sick unbeknownst to other people, and passed because of this sickness.


    No, his Majesty received a Body Reading session the day before, and there were no irregrities to be found. And nothing should have happened after that


    The imperial family received periodic medical examinations, so they would have known if Eldorands health had worsened. But, something must have happened there.


    And as if that wasnt enough, the news about this incident spread outside the castle far too quickly.


    It happened early in the morning, and yet the entire capital knew of that fact by the evening. And his passing happened at the worst possible timing, so the royal family wanted to at least earn some time, but all the hiding was futile because it was leaked soon enough.


    Something must have happenedBut as we dont know whats going on, we had to publicly announce something.


    Thats why everything was so vague. After all, humanfolks greatest shining gem was stolen right in front of their eyes.


    Can I ask one thing? Minagi spoke up. Is it possible for us to see Prince Eldorands body?


    HmOkay, I shall arrange it, Beado responded after thinking about it for a moment.


    She probably opted that any course of action was better than none at all. Minagi nodded and went quiet again. Kyle was curious about that reaction but continued nheless.


    Then do you have any idea who could have ordered this assassination?


    It was hard to believe that the assassination could have been carried out by a single individual. Kyle was saying that there must be a mastermind pulling the strings, but Beado shook her head.


    Weve got rumors to mentionBut the turmoil had itself in consideration. Prince Maizer and Prince Konrad are all talented, but Princess Ang has a right in session, too. Beado nced over at Ang as she continued. Some assume that it may have been the work of the Zilgus Kingdom or the Holy Kingdom of Sura, whereas others think this may be the beginning of a rebellion of a smaller country part of the Empire, and the possibility of this being the Demons work cannot be disregarded. Unbelievably so, a minority believes that Emperor Benedix was jealous of Prince Eldorand and ordered his assassination, Beado said, grumbling at howughable this was.


    Yeah, that indeed is something we can onlyugh off, Ang spoke with an ironic tone, but as Kyle knew this almost happened in Zilgus, he could only keep a straight face.


    WellThat means youve got specifications, I see. Well, that exins all the confusion right now.


    Beado didnt want to admit it, but she had to nod and ept this fact.


    The Empire has too many enemies. And all of them cant just be easilyughed offSo to be honest, were at a loss right now.


    Too many would benefit from Eldorands passing.


    At the very least, the wife ofte Prince Eldorand has pulled Nord-sama from the war for session.


    So it happenedWell, my dear sister does not prefer fighting, as she has a very docile personality, Ang epted this fact, but that brought up yet another problem.


    Will the faction supporting him ept that?


    Theyprobably wont. Especially those who stood close to Prince Eldorand, Beado sighed once again as she responded to Angs question.


    The faction following Eldorand was keen on having his son Nord as the one inheriting the throne. Surely, they wouldnt just let this stand.


    It seems like this state is prone to create problems, tooThen, how is the army moving? Ang asked about another thing she was curious about.


    Theyre staying low for now. It seems like the generals know their current position and seem keen on avoiding any civil war. Beado exined, which left Ang relieved. However, a small portion seems to be taking this uproar as a chanceWell, it doesnt seem like the grave, but we see suspicious movement, Beado seemed to be unsure if anything would be forced at this stage.


    Another point of interest would be Princess Milena. How is she being treated? Kyle asked.


    Another point of interest and another headache for me. What horrible timingBut, thats probably why, Beado sighed once again, probably struggling in that regard, too.


    But its clear that Princess Milena is unrted to this case, no? Even if Zilgus nned this assassination, they would not send their own princess for that. Shouldnt you send her home as quickly as possible?


    Im well aware of that, and I hardly believe Zilgus would be as foolish to do that, and we have no proof eitherHowever, there will be people not epting that. And with that as an established fact, we sadly cant take the easy way out. Beado shook her head, despite agreeing with his argument.


    Even if it meant fabricating proof, they would have to find the criminal eventually. That was the same for Zilgus and Galgan.


    However


    Well, Ive got my own thoughts, I just want to prioritize others, Beado said so, leaving Kyle with nothing else to argue about.


    Hearing more and more information from the source, Beado, directly, Kyle and his friends were starting to realize the gravity of the situation. As if to break through this, Beado spoke up.


    We have good news, too. His Majesty has woken up not too long ago.


    Father did?! Ang shot up, showing an expression of delight.


    Kordes should be exining the circumstances to him right about now. Though Im sure it must be heavy for his heart to hear that after his awakening


    Im so d Ang seemed genuinely relieved for once. Then we cannot stay here! I should meet my father right away! Ang stood up.


    Are you sure? Kyle asked for confirmation once.


    She had been hiding for a while now, but if she goes to meet her father now, it would raise the risk of being targeted again.


    Of course! Im sure everything will be resolved then! She said and prepared to head out with Beado, when Kyle spoke up.


    Would it be okayif I joined you?


    He could add a million reasons for this, but as he was genuinely curious to meet Benedix, that request left his mouth naturally.


    HmNormally, only the closest people to the Emperor would be allowed in his private rooms, but Beado looked over at Ang, who nodded. Very well. But we cant bring all of you with us. I suggest youre the only one who


    Then let us take these two with us, Ang interrupted Beado.


    Seran felt a cold shiver run down his back, but before he could run, Ang immediately clung to his arm and kept him locked down.


    Let us go right away! Ang dered with vigor in her voice, as Seran just dropped his head in resignation.


    With everything decided, Ang, Kyle, and Seran were about to meet the Emperor, as Minagi wanted to check out Eldorands corpse at the imperial pce. Lieze and the others would be staying in Beados residence. Kyle also asked Lieze to look after Seraia after shed woken up, and was about to leave after Seran who just got dragged out of the room, when he caught Minagis odd look in his eyes.


    Whats wrong? Something on your mind?


    Regarding Prince Eldorands deathI dont know who did it, and I dont care. However, the way it happened sounds familiar, Minagi said with a stiff expression.


    What do you mean?


    Assassinating the first prince of the Empire this easily without being foundTheres only one person who could do that. Other than me, at least, Minagi seemed semi-confident as she said that, to which Kyle figured out what she tried to say.


    No! You dont meanthis was Sougas doing?!


    I dont know, but I should be able to tell if I see the body. This reeks of Souga, at least.


    Souga was the one teaching Minagi, acting like her parent, and Kyle knew him in his previous life, so he could vouch for his skill.


    If Minagis assumption was correct, then that would mean Souga is involved in this case, and that would make them enemies. Imagining that, Kyle couldnt help but grit his teeth.

 Book 6: Chapter 7

    Book 6: Chapter 7


    Unlike the luxurious and beautiful pce of the Kingdom of Zilgus, the imperial pce of the Galgan Empire seemed much more military-driven inparison. After the sudden passing of Prince Eldorand, it ended up as the center of operations for this emergency situation, acting as the most well-guarded ce in the entire humanfolks territory. And since Kyle and Seran were not known as frequent visitors, they attracted a lot of attention. This ce gathered strong warriors and knights that were ready to slice you down at a single nce, and anybody with a weak mind would be utterly exhausted just making their way here, or maybe even pass out.


    And if they hadnt been escorted by the princess and the court mage, they may have suffered a simr fate. Or they should have, at least, but they werent bothered much by all of this and just kept on walking normally. Some people were shocked and happy to see the princess alive and having returned, but An herself just shook a few hands and then headed to the Emperors bedroom. Finally, they reached a double door that was guarded by four knights at once.


    Why am I here, again?


    I believe it would be best for you to meet father, too, Seran-sama.


    Seran really thought about turning around again as he muttered in front of the door, but Ang pushed him as she opened the door. The bedroom was quite a bitrger than what Kyle expected. Probably double the size of what King Remonas possessed. In the center of the room stood arge bed with a canopy, but it wasnt as extravagant as youd expect, reflecting the owners personality. And on top of thatid the current Emperor of the Empire, Benedix Volgard Galgan.


    Its been about forty years since his name was mentioned to the world. The Kingdom of Galgan which acted as the origin of the Galgan Empire was a strict country, and your birth alone was what decided all your life. No matter how talented you were or how many achievements you had to show off, if your origin was too low-ranking, you couldnt do a thing. And if you were lucky and blessed with a rich family, you were basically living life in easy mode. Given free reign as long as you didntmit a crime, even.


    The one to correct this rotten system and to allow forpensation depending on skill and achievements was none other than Benedix. It was unclear where or what family he was born into, but the charisma he possessed allowed him to gather talented individuals, bringing about quick change. At the end, he got married to Princess Asmelia, gained the proper right to the throne, and abolished the kingdom to change, and about ten yearster, the Galgan Empire was born with him as the first emperor.


    After that, he aimed for a society without any discrimination, bringing together humanfolk as a whole, which turned the country into the greatest of all humanfolk in just thirty years. Many saw him as a vile leader who pushed his own agenda, others called him a savior. Sometimes, you cant change the world with only good intentions. However, the person in front of Kyle right now couldnt be further from being such a hero.


    He leaned against the back of the bed and pushed up his upper body, but he looked like he had lost too much weight, barely even alive. It once again showed that any human would eventually lose against the disease that was called aging. However, that wasnt a problem for Kyle, as he felt the sharp gaze from the Emperor directed at them the moment he answered. He was overwhelmed with the pressure that didnte from skill with the sword, magic, or even sheer wisdom.


    Kyle didnt mean to show any hostility toward the Emperor, and yet there was something thatpletely silenced him. Seran must be feeling something simr, as he audibly gasped and seemed a bit perplexed.


    <em>If he was in his prime when the demons attackedMaybe we never would have been driven into a corner like that.</em>


    If humanfolk was met with such danger and Benedix was in the center of it all, he probably could have handled it. Thats how amazing he felt.


    Father! Ang rushed towards Benedix, as his sharp gaze softened.


    Ang He greeted his daughter in his arms.


    Brother Eldorand wasUgh


    In her fathers arms, Ang began to cry. She had maintained her calm even as she heard the news, but with her father in front of her, she lost all restraint and grieved the loss of her brother.


    Im just d youre safe. I swear, leaving this world behind before your own father. You absolute fool Benedix grumbled as he gently caressed Angs head.


    Your majesty, I apologize for asking this of you right after youve woken up Bead spoke up, but Benedix faintly nodded.


    Im aware. To think things would progress this far in just a few daysI need to decide my sessor as quickly as possible, he responded with a stern expression.


    He showed close to no shock despite hearing his oldest son died. He probably must have gone through a situation like this before.


    While I still have this life of mine. He was aware that his life was short, calmly epting that.


    Angs shoulders were quivering slightly, but she must have prepared herself, as she didnt say another word.


    But, I am conflicted. I dont know who to choose.


    Needlessly Bead nodded.


    My choices are limited. Nord is too youngIt cant be Konrad or Maizer, eitherHowever Benedix sighed. Konrad will only weaken the Empire, and Maizer will tear it apart


    It was a question of yin or yang. His decision will decide the fate of the empire, and humanfolk as a whole.


    I will respect whomever you may choose, Father, Ang dered.


    She was fairly popr with the citizens. She had considerable influence, and if she were to be announced as Benedix sessor, people would push her back. And Ang knew that this was something she could do for her father.


    HoweverIn terms of being closest to you, then Brother Maizer might be the better choice


    Benedix must have known what Ang was trying to say, as he gently caressed her head.


    Im sorryI need some more time to think.


    Bead knew that this should be decided as quickly as possible, but it also wasnt anything that could be written into stone in the heat of the moment.


    On another note, who are these people?


    Finally, Benedix looked over at Kyle and Seran.


    I wanted you to meet them, Father! They allowed me to arrive here safely, and Im greatly in their care! Ang must have waited for this, as she ran toward Seran and quickly introduced him.


    Oh, it seems like you took great care of my daughterAnd you must be Kyle, I presume.


    He probably heard of them prior to this, as Benedix gaze moved over to Kyle and Seran.


    I heard you earned the title of Dragonyer, butI can see youre quite young, yet solute. Id love to have you as my subordinate.


    Im very thankful for your gracious words, Kyle delivered a polite bow, as Benedix showed a grin of sorts.


    Im not entirely praising you. Ratherits peculiar to me. Maybe? Your eyes tell me youre plotting something.


    What might you be referring to?


    Kyle was confident that he yed his shock off perfectly, but on the inside, he was absolutely terrified.


    Thats right. Im not praising you, but I do like the gaze in your eyes. Its better than pure submissiveness.


    Kyle didnt know if he was being praised or insulted, but he chose to take it the positive way.


    <em>This is what it means to be charismatic, right? I could see myself being attracted to his ns.</em>


    And the other one Benedix closely inspected Serans face, and then showed a dubious reaction.


    Umis there something on my face? Seran seemed bewildered.


    I was just wonderingwhy Ang was clinging to your arm like that, Benedix nced at Ang, who had taken Serans arm like it was nothing, as he narrowed his eyes.


    He was probably asking as a father, more than the Emperor.


    I got no clue myself.


    Amidst this stiff atmosphere, Ang showed an innocent smile.


    He isLes son, Bead tried to cut in and deliver something of a life raft.


    But instead, that created a tragedy.


    L-Le? So then?! Ugh!


    The Emperor suddenly leaned forward as his expression distorted in terror, holding his chest possibly from his pain. The servant next to him began to panic, but he just pushed them away. He regained his breathing, as he red at Seran with an odd expression creating a mixture of surprise, anger, and even joy.


    F-Father? Ang seemed flustered and surprised to see her own father act this way, looking up at him in shock.


    Benedix however didnt pay any attention to her, as he stared at Seran.


    I seeSo you are Les


    I mean, shes just my foster mom. Were not blood-rted or anything.


    Even Seran couldnt bear such an intense stare, as he grumbled while looking away. On that note, Le once mentioned that she ended up in a bit of a fight with the Emperor, and even though Seran never did anything, Benedix was staring at him in despair.


    <em>What did Mom do</em>


    Seran was utterly bewildered and was filled with aplicated feeling. He wasnt too bothered by this treatment much, and just wished that his foster mother would finally settle down and not ruin peoples lives. Whether or not that got through to Benedix was up for debate, but he eventually took a deep breath and loosened his focus on Seran.


    Its nothing muchTen years ago, during a military expedition, she happened to save my life.


    I-I see


    Benedixment of nostalgia allowed Seran to sigh in relief.


    Though she almost killed me after that.


    <em>What the hell is she doing?!</em>


    Or so Seran thought, but he kept these words to himself.


    It is all in the pastYes, the past, Benedix said with a distant gaze, but nobody could tell what he was looking at. Seran, was it? Please continue to look after Ang.


    Its okay! He couldnt be more reliable, so he will definitely live up to your expectations!


    Before Seran could even say a thing, Ang spoke with absolute confidence.


    I figured. Especially soif you are Les son.


    Hey now, dont put too many expectations on me.


    Seran wished they didnt just continue this conversation like nothing happened, but Benedix wouldnt hear any of it.


    Your Majesty, I fear you should get some more rest for today Beadmented, not wishing Benedix to over-exhaust himself, and this acted as the final part of their conversation.


    Ang said shell stay behind, as Kyle and Seran left the room. Once the door closed behind them, they sighed.


    Im mentally exhausted


    You still have it easy. I feel like I got dragged into a massive mess. And its all because of Mom, Seran cursed.


    Anyway, we should talk, Bead said, and Seran must have realized that more trouble was awaiting, so he just shrugged and said Ill head back without you, then.


    Kyle couldnt shake this bad feeling himself, but he was already in too deep to run now.


    I have a small favor to askId like you to handle Princess Milena.


    Even that line alone made Kyle realize that the bad feeling came true. And at the same time, he knew that he couldnt deny this request.


    What exactly do you mean by that?


    I guess I didnt make myself clear enough. I want you to convince her and ensure that Zilgus and Galgan dont end up as enemies.


    Kyles expression stiffened up when he heard that.


    Hold on. If you dont want things to escte, you should send her back home as quickly as possible. Why ask me?


    ording to Minagis report, Princess Milena and herpany were being grounded here in the Empire, but with Beads orders, that should be resolved easily.


    That I cannot do. We have too much to worry about. Bead said with a sour face. I would have preferred for things to go that way. Having a feud with Zilgus right now wont do us any good.


    The Empire aimed to be the strongest force on the continent, but that didnt mean they could pick pointless fights. And they had to consider their way of processing things. And using force was the ultimate final option that Bead wanted to use.


    Only Zilgus hopes to stand their ground against the Empire. The Thaihon Country to the north and the Holy Kingdom of Sura to the east could be formidable, but they dont pose a threat. And thete Prince Eldorand wished for our rtionship with Zilgus to improve.


    Bead must have confirmed that the other countries on the continent werent worth mentioning.


    That being said, a faction here in the country opposes the princess being sent home just like this. And the one acting as the representative is General Dargof. He stood with Prince Eldorandand he wont let her go home, Bead said and sighed. His brain is made out of steel, but he is no idiot. And he never once spoke against Prince Eldorand. But in this case, it brings nothing but trouble.


    Why? If hes no idiot, he would understand that Princess Milena would never execute an assassination like this.


    Until the criminal has been defeated, he cant undo the current situation.


    Understanding what Bead was referring to, Kyle clicked his tongue.


    He wants to have definitive proof or things wont change


    He must want to use Princess Milena as a scapegoat if the true assassin cant be found.


    Put badly, he seeks a target to vent his anger. And his head is full of getting revenge for Prince Eldorand. His faith and trust in thete prince only came back to bite us now, Bead said and sighed once more. Additionally, there couldnt be any better pretense for the Empire to grow.


    Unlike Bead, Dargof was very pro-war, and he actively sought ways for the Empire to grow.


    However, I dont believe we should be nning any sort of invasion right now. It will only hurt the Empire.


    Kyle was slowly starting to grasp just what Bead was even talking about.


    Are youtelling me to remove the general out of the picture? Kyles expression grew stiff.


    I wont say that. At least for nowBut we cant disregard this either.


    But then his Majesty Benedix should just give the order for that. Especially now that his consciousness has returned.


    Its because the Emperor couldnt give absolute orders that Dargof had brought things this far.


    We cannot burden the Emperor with any more mental stress. Even if he knew, he would probably say to leave it be. To be perfectly honest, priority for Zilgus is rtively low. We should avoid any internal fightingBut at least we have to lower our enemies from the outside.


    The enemy of my enemy is my friendis what this argument was slowly turning to. If things went to south, Bead would worsen her rtionship with Zilgus or even use it for a war. Something like anger started to build up inside Kyle, but Bead remained calm.


    His Majesty must be thinking the same, but this is just ourst possible option. When everything else has been lost Bead cleared her throat. And I want to avoid that. I want you to convince Princess Milena to understand the current situation and refrain from acting suspiciously for the time. Leaving such an important matter to an outsider isnt my favorite way to go about things, but youre most suited for it.


    Truth be told, in this current situation, Princess Milena probably cant put faith in any of the Empires people, and even negotiations at this rate will prove especially difficult. Leaving this to Kyle was the most clean solution to this, and Kyle knew that.


    How ridiculous Kyle held his head, considering that Bead was wishing for the most convenient conclusion.


    That being said, Kyle couldnt decline this request, either. If left alone, it would eventually lead to a war between Zilgus and the Empire. And on top of that, Seraia and Roel were in Beads care, acting as additional hostages.


    Ah, rest assured. No matter the situation, I dont n on using Seraia and her man for my own goal. She is still my pupil, and I care for her, Bead showed a wry smile as she must have guessed what Kyle was thinking. On top of that, Ang-sama hase to like you folks quite a lot. I dont want to be resented by her for forcing you through thisBut I cant phrase it any other way than a request. Its my final request in this life thats about to burn out.


    Its a bit toote to y for sympathy, you know.


    That wont work after showing off how youthful she is despite her high age.


    And at the same time, I promised Id be your strength. If I went from that now, I wouldnt be worthy of being called a hero.


    That is true. However, I didnt expect you to willingly ept a task that involved the fate of two countries like this, Bead remained calm, and Kyle just nodded. Well, in return for that, I wont ask what your goal may be, and I wont obstruct your work, either. I can tell that Galgan will experience no harm, so I will leave it aside and forget.


    Now Kyle had to remain quiet. In the eyes of Bead, his actions and intentions must be unclear. She knew he nned on bing a hero, but his final goal beyond that was unclear. She probably never would expect that Kyle was trying to obtain influence across the whole humanfolk for the impending invasion of demons, and for that reason, he couldnt make enemies with Bead and the Empire.


    RightAnyway, what are Prince Maizer and Prince Konrad up to right now? Kyle realized that he received a grave warning from Bead and attempted to change the topic.


    If possible, he wanted to meet them, too.


    Prince Maizer is doing the same as always, whereas Prince Konrad is currently hiding himself in fear of another assassination attempt. I dont know where he is, eitherAnd Id love to know, but no information is reaching me.


    What do you mean?


    Bead was a crucial individual in the Empire, so it wouldnt make sense if shes not filled in.


    Its simple. I was always closer to Prince Maizer than Prince Konrad.


    Kyle figured out what Bead was saying, showing a surprised reaction.


    ThenPrince Konrad is under the assumption that Prince Maizer nned the assassination?


    Whatever he may think, he receives one-sided reports. And nobody will deny themSo we cant figure out what Prince Konrad is up to. Its quite threatening.


    Threatening?


    Hes keeping contact with the influential individuals of the Empire. Almost likeying some sort of groundwork behind the scenes


    As Kyle went quiet once more, a female priest came walking toward them, telling Bead something. She showed an intrigued expression and then turned back toward Kyle.


    The very Prince Maizer is now calling for youArent you popr.


    Got it. Ill head there right away.


    Kyle was already mentally exhausted, but he couldnt let this chance go to waste. Even if Bead gave him a devious smirk, that was all he could do.

 Book 6: Chapter 8

    Book 6: Chapter 8


    Kyle was guided to Maizers private room by the priest, where two individuals waited for him inside.


    Been a while. Guess youre doing all right.


    Maizer sat on the sofa, legs crossed, as he nonchntly greeted Kyle with one hand in the air. However, Kyles attention immediately moved toward the individual standing next to Maizer. He definitely wasnt human. He was more of a beastman. He had the head of a cat growing on his human body, and yet his eyes emitted sharpness you wouldnt expect from a beast. And even more than that, he wasnt wearing armor local to the Empire, but one youd regrly see to the east.


    This person here is Prime Minister Korodes.


    You must be Kyle Lenard, right? Its a pleasure to meet the one awarded the title of Dragon yer. And thank you very much for saving Ang-sama, too, he delivered a greeting with a calm and rxing voice that would give anybody listening a rxed mind.


    On top of that, he showed a polite bow, which emphasized his courteous personality. In fact, you wouldnt expect him to be from the Empire. And the fact that a beastman like him could achieve such a high rank truly shows that the Empire values strength and achievements over anything else.


    He might seem docile, but Id be careful. Hes definitely the nastiest person in the whole Empire as far as Im concerned.


    You honor me. Im but a small followerwho can be a bit too faithful, he showed a faint smile as he responded to Maizers introduction.


    But in reality, Kyle knew that Korodes was extremely strong and skilled, and he had struck down multiple political enemies in the Empire to reach his position.


    Then, if you would excuse me, Maizer-sama. Kyle-dono, please make yourself at home. Korodes announced his departure to the two.


    However, his smile during that asion looked like a wild beast licking its tongue. Naturally, Kyle wished he was just imagining this.


    It has been a while. Im d to see you havent changed much, Your Highness Maizer.


    Once Korodes hadpletely vanished from the room, Kyle greeted Maizer.


    I dont need any stiff greetings. But I have to say, you actually have changed quite a lot. And so have the achievements on your back, Maizer said as he seemed the same as always, but also a bit more gloomy than usual.


    I called you here in order to thank you. You saved Ang, after all. I heard that someone nned to assassinate her, but I couldnt move.


    Haha, I didnt do much, Kyle could onlyugh this off.


    He may have saved her, but he inadvertently brought her to the demon territory, involved her in a chaotic incident involving demons, and she even had to fight a demon herself. If Maizer knew of that, Kyles head would roll. So to not let it go that far, he quickly changed the topic.


    More importantly, Im sorry for getting in the way of your discussion.


    Dont mind it. Korodes came here to probe, nothing more. Namely, if I was interested in inheriting my fathers position. And to make sure that I had intentions of helping the Empire. He only swore his loyalty to my father. If he believes that I would bring harm to the Empire, he would cut me down without remorse, Maizer said with a shrug. Though, one more thing. Its your freedom to believe what you want, but I didnt have Brother Eldorand assassinated.


    I see, Kyle nodded, never even having assumed that this was Maizers work.


    And it wasnt Brother Konrad either. Its part assumption, part confirmation. Though I dont know what he thinks, Maizer spoke with a jesting tone, but Kyle could clearly see Maizer being dejected for a split second.


    Well, were in a bit of a predicament. Everything moved under the assumption that Brother Eldorand would be the next Emperor. And without him, the Empires gonna fall apart. Doesnt matter whether I or Brother Konrad will seed.


    Do you have any intention of bing the Emperor? Kyle asked him a straight question.


    Depending on the answer, Kyles actions would have to change, so he had to know.


    Before Brother Eldorand had passed, I genuinely didnt Maizer showed a wry smile. I just pushed this whole country onto Brother Eldorand. Thats why Id love to push it onto Brother Konrad and keep on living as the debaucherous princeBut I still love my country, and I love the work my father has done. Brother Konrad cant be the Emperor. That is the greatest danger for the country.


    He seemed very confident in that statement.


    And its not that hes not fit. He is too indecisive. If he bes the Emperor, then Im certain the Empire wont copse during his rule. He is careful and does not overdo it in any waybut itll weaken the Empire. To an irreversible level, no less. Because hell stray from the aggressive expansion to focus more on dialogue, and I guess thats to be expected.


    Imagining the future of the empire, Maizer sighed.


    Of course, Im not saying that any dialogue is bad. However, the Empire has far too many enemies. Countless other countries resent us. So what if we turn that around? Theyll just swallow us whole.


    Just like Maizer, Kyle could easily envision this kind of future. It was Emperor Benedixs charisma that built this empire from the ground up, spreading its wings everywhere to create the current Galgan. He had a lot of allies, but that was mostly because of the strength of the Empire, and they were simply benefiting from each other.


    Hes too kindBrother Konrad, I mean. Especially when ites to people close to him. He cant easily cut off those who will hurt him.


    Kyle had nothing to say to this statement of Maizer. Kindness is a trait often desired. But at times, this can change into naivet. If you dont know where to draw the line, youll only fall into a worse situation. If this was a small country in a peaceful time, then it would definitely be beneficial, but the Empire works on absolute strength, and the Emperor needed that trait.


    That being said, if I inherit our old man, thatll bring its own share of problems. For the most part, I dont have followers. And who could me them with a debaucherous prince like I. They wouldnt want the Empire in my hands. If I were to forcefully rise to the position, I could already see the rebellion in the shadows, Maizer looked up at the ceiling, sighing.


    It almost sounded like he wasining, revealing his weakness.


    Half of the people would probably swallow it and follow me either way, but the other half will cause trouble. And just thinking about it makes my stomach act up. If I follow my father, the Empire will be split in two, and if Brother Konrad bes Emperor, it will weaken the EmpireReally, what to do about thisHm? Whats wrong?


    No, its nothing. Please excuse me.


    Kyles face tensed up as he tried his best not to smile. After all, Maizer and his father the Emperor said the exact same thing.


    Worst case, I was thinking of just throwing everything away and runningAnyway, sorry to burden you with my grumbling. This time, he showed a self-deprecating smile.


    It seems like the death of the brother he always relied on sure hit him hard.


    No, dont mind me.


    I may have said a lot, but theres no going around it. From now on, Galgan will fall into chaos, so I want your help. I feel bad for imposing this on you in such a dire situation, but Id like to strike up a contract.


    That was an unexpectedly straight invitation. He must be putting his hopes into Kyles title of being a Dragon Killer.


    Personally, I want to avoid the worst-case scenario that this country falls into a civil war. And for that, Im willing to help with whatever. Kyle carefully chose his words as he responded.


    His personal preference was for Maizer to be the Emperor, but the person himself hadnt decided yet, so he couldnt blindly agree to anything.


    Well, that will do for now Maizer smiled faintly, cutting the conversation.


    Leaving the imperial pce, Kyle sighed once and then reorganized everything he had learned today. And once that was done, he was forced to ept that resolving all of this would not be a walk in the park.


    Howeverits also not the worst it could be. Thisis doable.


    As for the events after this, Benedix should choose Maizer as his sessor, so he had to simply watch that unfold.


    <em>That being said, Maizer seemed oddly hesitant. Then again, its only been five days since his brother Eldorand passed, so it makes sense that hes not fully back to it. Id love for him to make up his mindMaybe I should give him a push. As for Konrad, it depends on his own actions, but in the worst-case scenario, hell have to disappear.</em>


    Kyle wasnt dead set on making things go the way he wanted, but he would have to push things the right way. And right as Kyle was thinking that, a shadow appeared in front of him. Kyle knew without having to look who he was dealing with.


    How was it?


    It was Minagi, who went to check out Eldorands dead body.


    I could find a faint scar at his ankle, barely even visible.


    Ankle? Why at his leg?


    Seeing Minagis gloomy expression, Kyle couldnt help but think that something bad wasing.


    Theres a thick vein on your ankle, so if you poison that area, it spreads throughout the whole body, slowing your heart rate, until ites to an abrupt stop. You wont even suffer as you just copse.


    A method like that exists?


    Kyle would have never guessed this was possible. And with that time frame, it was easy to leave the Empire before the lockdown.


    Yes. Souga is skilled at this type of work.


    So its confirmed


    Learning that it was indeed Souga who killed Prince Eldorand, Kyle looked up at the sky.


    But, hes not in the Empire any longer. He never stays around for too long after hepletes his mission.


    Are you sure about that?


    Yes.


    Thats a saving grace, I guess. I really would rather not have Souga as an enemy right now. Kyle sighed in relief.


    Right now, Minagi was hired by Kyle. Even if they were master and pupil, a match-up at work would still force them to fight.


    SeriouslyIm so d


    And at the same time, Kyle still kept up the lie of having met Souga before, so if they were to meet now, that lie would be apparent.


    <em>Thats at least one problem avoidedBut, who could have hired him?</em>


    If Souga were toe for him instead, would he be able to protect himselfThats what Kyle was thinking at that moment.

 Book 6: Chapter 9

    Book 6: Chapter 9


    By the time Kyle made it back to Beados residence, the sun had already begun to set. Physically, he was doing just fine, but all the talking and thinking of today had utterly exhausted him mentally. He had snuck into the Empire early in the morning, was reunited with his parents, met the Emperor and the prime minister, as well as the prince, and learned that Souga was involved in all of this. Tomorrow, he would go meet Princess Milena and convince her to sit still for now. All of this was heavily weighing on his shoulders.


    I swearAt least thisll be thest of today.


    Normally, Kyle would have gone back to us and rested in his room until the next day, but Seraia asked him to stop by on his way home. So he opted to do just that while also going to pick up Lieze and Urza.


    Wee back, Kyle.


    Reaching the room underground, Seraia greeted her son with his usual smile. Lieze and the others did the same, but something was a bit off about them.


    I heard a lot of stories from your journeyBut make sure not to overdo it, you hear?


    Kyle probably took too long to get home, because he could visually imagine the two girls telling his mother everything. He looked at the two with a gaze of sympathy, and yet it seemed like that wasnt all.


    Yeah, I know. Anyway, we should probably He tried to finish the conversation and drag Lieze and Urza back with him, but


    Ah, Kyle-chan. Ive got something to tell you. I just talked with Prince Konrad. Seraia said with a nonchnt tone, not realizing the scale of the bombshell she had just dropped.


    H-Hold on a second! Y-You talked with whom?!


    Unable to ignore that remark, Kyle swiftly turned around.


    Prince Konrad. He came here not too long ago.


    Kyle couldnt believe what he was just told and looked at his two allies. Lieze reluctantly nodded.


    Yeah, he definitely was hereBut not too long.


    Somethings been weighing on him since he came to Luos. Even though he just came to greet his former teacher. Seraia exined with a somewhat nostalgic expression.


    ButDidnt you say that he was under the radar?


    Yes. He wanted to keep his appearance here a secret, so he avoided masters search magic.


    But she was searching for him.


    Kyle felt bad for Beado, who actively searched for him.


    And, we were talking about you, Kyle-chan.


    A-About me? What exactly?


    A lot, of course. He seemed surprised when I told him that you went to meet the Emperor with Princess Ang.


    You told him that


    Kyle couldnt believe his mother sometimes.


    When he heard that I was on my way to Luos, he prepared a lot to help me. Loretta-san was introduced to me by Konrad-sama, tooAnd thanks to that, I can safely give birth to this child. Seraia smiled and gently rubbed her belly.


    Isee.


    This led Kyle to be emotional himself. When he first met Konrad, it was clear that his first love had been Seraia herself, and he had continued to cherish her. So knowing that Konrad actively cared for Seraia, and indirectly protected Kyles unborn little sister, he owed him a lot.


    But something was off. He seemed lost in thought about somethingAlmost like this would be our final goodbye.


    I seeId love to contact him, but you probably have no way of achieving that either, right?


    Let me try. Ill talk to him.


    And with this sudden revtion, it abruptly became possible for Kyle to easily meet Konrad.


    From your point of view, what kind of person is Prince Konrad?


    From Kyles perspective, this was a pointless questionbut in this context, he had to ask it. If need be, he must remove Konrad from the picture to reach the timeline he wished to create. So for that, he had to put his feelings aside.


    Wellhes easy to be misunderstood, but hes a good kid. He knows how to be responsible and dearly cares for people.


    But as expected, Seraias answer shook Kyles determination.


    And, if you can talk to him, I hope you could be his strength. Right now, he seems to be in a lot of trouble, after all.


    Ill see what I can do.


    Kyle would have wished to have the easy way out, but as the savior of his mother and soon-to-be sister, he couldnt ignore Konrad any longer.


    <em>Thats another headache in the brewing</em>


    Kyle sighed for thest time of the day, and the strongest one too.


    ***


    Kyle-sama, its been a while. Im d you are doing well.


    The location she awaited almost seemed calcted to emphasize her beauty, as the princess greeted Kyle with a warm smile, brimming with charm. Just to see that expression up close, many would pay a great price. It had been about half a year since theyst met, but the Treasure of Zilgus was still shining as brightly as ever.


    However, Kyle could not enjoy this in the slightest, as the inside of the room was close to exploding from the sheer tension. When he came to meet her the next day, what first greeted him were stares and res of hostility from the royal knights serving Milena. As she was locked inside in the Empire because she originally came here for a meeting with Eldorand, she was now given a high-ss home near the royal pce. The room she resided in was just as luxurious as the average castle room, befitting the princess of a kingdom, and it was clear that Eldorand wanted her to feelfortable during her stay. That being said, the situation changed abruptly because of Eldorands death.


    As the power bnce inside the Empire grew unstable, the princess was not allowed to return to the kingdom, as they were basically locked inside on hostile territory. And the danger continued to grow each and every single day. Worst of all, now Kyle came to meet the princess <strong>as an ambassador of the Empire</strong>, so obviously they werent too weing of him.


    For starters, he was forced to hand over his weapons and was searched countless times by the knights. Only then was Kyle allowed inside the reception room. It wasnt any small room either, but ten knights easily fit inside, constantly emitting pressure on Kyle. They watched every single of his actions, ready to slice him to pieces if he dared to show any suspicious movement. The gazes of the two right next to Milena were especially harsh. One of them was Kirlen, who fought with Kyle to save the princess and her closest aide, and the other was the maid Ninos. With Kirlen, it was clearly her duty that forced her to show this much caution, but Ninos seemed to have personal feelings involved. And the only one who was perfectly calm about this was Milena herself.


    <em>Why did this job get pushed on me again?</em>


    Kyle cursed his own misfortune, but knew that doing so wouldnt change a thing, so he quickly got to the main agenda.


    You never change either, do you, Milena-sama


    Kyle hid his interior feelings and calmly greeted the princess.


    Ive heard of your aplishmentsBut to think you would being here as an envoy of the Empire.


    Before Milena could even respond, Ninos immediately jumped in to voice her discontent. Despite being so young, she was one of Milenas closest servants, and her eyes emitted a clear regret and disdain at the fact that Kyle betrayed her expectations. Needless to say, the title of Dragon yer has spread to Zilgus, of course. And most likely, she probably wanted him to remain the hero of Zilgus first and foremost.


    Id like to clear up something first, Kyle said and cleared his throat. I did not join the Empire by any means. I simply wish that no unnecessary fighting between Zilgus and Galgan ensues. I believe that this meeting will benefit both sides. Not to mention, I


    I want to raise my influence without being affiliated with any country or organization. That was his ideal from the start, but that didnt stop influential politicians and the like to invite him to their side. Especially after he became a Dragon Killer. Of course, he rejected all of them so far.


    That I am d to hear. I still regret that you have declined my invitations so far, but one day, I expect a positive answer. Milena spoke happily.


    In fact, after the incident at the kingdom, he had received countless letters and invitations from her.


    My sincerest apologies. Being invited by you is an honor I deeply regret declining, but there is something I must be focusing on myself.


    Declining like this had be a habit for him by now.


    Please dont be held back by us. Ive got great expectations from you, Kyle-sama. In a lot of ways.


    Happy that he still kept his amicable rtionship with the kingdom, Kyle quickly moved on to the main topic.


    SoThe Empire wishes that this situation doesnt put a wedge between the two of you, and they feel incredibly sorry about all of this, but they hope you understand.


    Either way, Kyle moved to fulfill his own role and stated the Empires stance, which basically boiled down to Just please dont do anything crazy.


    That makes things very simple. Please tell the Empires side to allow Milena-sama a quick return to her country. That will resolve everything.


    Ninos said without much remorse, but she wasntpletely wrong about that. From Zilgus perspective, they were clearly being held hostage. But they wouldnt take the Empires words for an answer, which is why Kyle came in.


    Well, if the Empire could do that, we wouldnt be in this predicament.


    Unlike the grumpy Ninos, Milena seemed rxed even now.


    You better not have arranged this whole meeting with the prince just to harm Milena-sama. Kirlen said as she red at Kyle.


    But from his perspective, he had no way of disproving that, so that put him at a clear disadvantage.


    Kirlen, thats too much, Milenamented.


    She remained calm, but her words emitted a strong will, leaving Kirlen silent.


    I understand the current situation of the Empire. At the same time, knowing Prince Eldorand, he surely wished that our rtionship not suffer from this, and he most likely nned on attacking a different problem altogether.


    A different problem altogether?


    The Mera Cult. He seemed to n onpletely eradicating them for good this time.


    Again with thatKyle thought to himself, as he had gotten tired of it. Understandably so, as the Mera Cult followed the teachings of the Goddess Mera that showed only love for humans, as they actively discriminate against other races such as elves or dwarves. And for some reason, their Holiness, the person standing at the center, seemed oddly fixated on Kyle, wishing him to join them. Not only that, they even assisted him in the shadows to make him reach his Hero status quicker. But what they intend to do is more than unclear.


    The Empire is based upon the idea that the strong survive. If you are strong enough, you can be epted, no matter your race. Thanks to that, the Empire and the Mera Cult do not see eye to eye. And the Mera Cult is also the faction that causes the most damage to the Empire. Thus, the Empire must have sought to get help from Zilgus to eradicate this threat.


    But then, this assassination may be


    Yes. Looking at the time this happened, there is a great chance the Mera Cult may be behind this. I dont share the greatest feelings about them, but I dont condone any extreme extermination. Though, what Prince Eldorand tried to do most certainly is to be expected from the Empire.


    Dying in the process like this made everything pointlessis what Milena was trying to say.


    Back to the topic at hand, I understand the Empires current situation. If I was on their side, I definitely would not let myself return home. In a way, my presence here will allow the inside of the Empire to not break out in chaos. Especially people like General Dargof would not let me go, I bet.


    It seemed like Milena waspletely aware of the situation she was in. With her influence, neither side could take any risks.


    Treating Milena-sama like some weight to use for the bnces Ninos voice clearly emitted hostility.


    But of course, saying anything here would not benefit anybody, so Kyle remained silent.


    I dont desire any war to spark from this. In fact, I would much rather avoid it entirely. For that, Ill help as much as I can. Please ry that to them. Milena spoke confidently.


    In other words, the Kingdom of Zilgus was willing to let this slide. Except Ninos clearly didnt like that response, and Kirlens face was clearly tense, too. Then again, even Kyle was surprised by this. Rather than simply rying the Empires message, his main goal was to convince Milena to stand down.


    You look surprised. Were you thinking I would use this to start a conflict with the Empire?


    Kyle had beenpletely seen through by Milena, so he quickly denied it.


    No, not at all


    Of course, its not like that thought never crossed my mind. I considered causing a civil war and dragging it out as long as possible. If that works, then I could lessen the strength of the Empire.


    So you were thinking about it


    However, that would lead to a distinctive war against the Empire, and while they were low on forces, we could even stand on equal ground to themand have a chance at victory.


    She almost made it sound like them having a chance to beat the Empire would be a bad thing. Its like she had calcted it all.


    If we have chances at victory, then people inside the country will raise their voices to begin a war. In that event, even I wont be able to stop them anymore as we rush toward an all-out war. However, it will still be a bet if Zilgus survives this war. And I dont want to take any risks. All I wish for is Zilguss growth and prosperity, not an absolute hegemony over humanfolk.


    With a war betweenrge states like the Empire and Zilgus, victory and defeat dont matter as much, as both countries suffer. Even the victor will suffer vital losses, making it questionable if the victory was even worth it. And the loser will either see his country annexed, or forced to payrge sums of reparations. And with Zilgus and Galgan facing each other, the chance that one country falls to ruin is much greater. In other words, Milena was looking at this situation in the long run, not wishing to weaken the Empire in any way.


    However, the Empires goal is to unify all of humanfolk. Wont you have to fight them eventually? Kirlen stated the obvious with a stern face.


    And if they cant avoid it, it would probably be best to fight them in a weakened state.


    No, if we were to fight now with our current power, Zilgus will lose. But at the same time, we wont have to fear their all-out attack either, because they arent as foolish as that. In other words, if we keep the current situation at a standstill, both countries benefit. And at the same time, I can create a debt with the Empire.


    It seemed like Milena took the third possible option. Of course, the Empire wouldnt willingly jump to her aid just because of this, but it will definitely be valuable material for discussion.


    And there wont be any movement from back home. I ordered to stay passive no matter what.


    Were you expecting something like this could happen? Kyle couldnt help but hide his surprise.


    It is the duty of a ruler to be prepared for anything. So I gave orders in preparation for the possible scenario that I wont return from Galgan. And they are listening to my orders.


    It seems like Milena had means of staying in contact with people outside the Empire. She didnt seem worried about Zilgus in the slightest, just smiling ever so gently as she reassured everybody else. Once again, Kyle realized that she truly was fitting to be the queen.


    Is that soThank you very much.


    Kyle felt like he was just shown the difference between them, but he gratefully epted this result, because it most likely avoided all-out war. With this realization, Kyles body rxed.


    Hee hee, you dont need to thank me, Kyle-sama. But instead, would you tell me what else has transpired during your travels? I am just so incredibly bored here. Milena showed a bitter smile as she dered their stiff conversation to be over, instead moving into a casual conversation.


    Oh my, so thats what happened? The rumors really dont do you any justice.


    After their initial conversation, Milena gleefully listened to all the stories Kyle brought to the table. It really seemed like she wasnt lying when she said how bored she was. Of course, Kyle couldnt tell her about having met the Dragon King Zeurus or Demon Lord Luiza, but seeing how she listened to it all with a childish smile on her face made Kyle enjoy his time, too.


    So you truly defeated that dragon, then?!


    Kirlen seemed excited in Kyles heroic tales all the same, especially when it came to his fight with the dragon. She leaned forward as if she was listening to a storyteller.


    Only Ninos kept a stern gaze, as if to emphasize she wouldnt be led astray by Kyle.


    Truly, I would love to meet Prince Maizer myself. I wonder what kind of person he is?


    After all the stories came to an end, Milena nonchntly threw the topic of Maizer into the room.


    About the same as all the rumors youve heard of me. He is a lot like youve heard, butpletely different at times, too. Personally, its a treat to talk to him.


    Known as the debaucherous prince, Maizers public reception wasnt exactly positive, but Kyle had taken a great liking to him, so he tried to improve Maizers public image.


    Whatever personality he may be, he must certainly be more respectable than the prince of Zilgus. Milena threw in ament with a sharp underlying tone.


    Prince Carenas, who attempted to assassinate his own sister, was exiled and now locked away at an unknown ce inside the country. And since Kyle knew the circumstances, he was unsure if he shouldugh or cry at that.


    That being said, as Prince Maizers former fiancee, I often wondered what sort of person he would be. And I had looked forward to meeting Prince Eldorand during our nned meeting.


    Thanks to the passing of King Remonas, the whole arranged marriage went down the drain.


    Even without Prince Maizers case, its time to think about sessors.


    Even though she seemed very down to earth, Milena was still the queen of the kingdom, who had to secure the session of the crown. For that, Milena had to consider her marriage soon enough.


    That must be difficult for you. As a citizen, I wish you the best of luck, Kyle responded without much thought, but Milena gave him a dubious look.


    Oh dear, you shouldnt be acting like this is none of your business. You very much have the right to be a contender for the throne.


    What?


    Being told something outrageous like that, Kyle couldnt help but return a dumbfounded voice.


    Why are you so surprised? Those with value in the country hold the chance to choose their next ruler, and there are many various types of value, Milena exined like she was a teacher at a school.


    The husband of the queen is decided by the greatest value he can bring to the table to improve the kingdom. Choosing someone from inside the country helps solidify the position of the current regiment, and marrying someone from another country will improve the rtionship between the two countries, whether that is with a country they had a positive or negative rtionship with. Additionally, sometimes even choosing randomly will raise the poprity amongst regr citizens. And when youre dealing with a hero who saved the country and an incredibly popr princess, it would be quite popr.


    Of course, this wasnt anythingmon because a hero of Kyles status almost never appeared. The story of reaching the zenith of the country despite being amoner is something that gives citizens hope. And as the Dragon Killer Hero, Kyle had reached a level of fame that gave him the right to ask for the princesss hand.


    Did you know? At our royal capital Mdd, we have a popr y about a hero who killed the evil dragon and saved the princess. Its a popr book series, too.


    Naturally, they couldnt add the actual names of the characters, so they went with a random country with random names. But the reference was clear.


    It was brought to my attention, and I thought it felt familiar. However, the princess didnt wake up to embrace the brave, thats for sure, Milena snickered. And looking at the poprity of such, it makes very much sense to offer Kyle-samas name as a candidate. Of course, there needs to be another push or two to make it a realitybut in two to three yearsand personally, I do have the time to wait.


    Seeing Milena oddly interested in this possible future had Kyle feeling a cold sweat run down his back.


    Th-That does sound enticing, but very abruptand I dont believe I am the right person.


    But you shouldnt ignore my feelings. It may be for the sake of Zilgus and its citizens, but rather than marrying someone Ive never even seen, I would much rather offer myself to the handsome man who saved my life.


    Badly enough, she spoke with reason, even if Kyle didnt like it.


    Hahaha


    Naturally, any man would be happy to be told these words from an immense beauty, but knowing what lies beyond that facade was what made Kyle feel terrified more than anything. Plus, she probably doesnt know about it, but Kyle was the one who killed her father King Remonas, so he had to force himself to smile.


    You neednt think about it too hard. I would just be happy if you kept it in mind as a possibility. Milena wrapped up the conversation in a jesting manner, but Kyle knew that she was not joking.


    Their conversation continued for a while longer, but Kyle barely even listened to half of it, because Milenas warm and inviting smile still felt so cold and eerie beneath the surface.

 Book 6: Chapter 10

    Book 6: Chapter 10


    Oh dear, weve been talking for quite some time. Im sure you must be busy yourself, so we should probably wrap it up here.


    As she offered this, Milena must have picked up on Kyles faint intention to cut it off. Being able to feel the mood of her partner in conversation must be one of her most potent weapons. She even headed to the entrance of the manor to see him off, despite someone of her standing not ever doing something like that. It showed how highly she valued Kyle. And she said her goodbyes while insisting that Lieze and the others shoulde to visit sometime, too.


    Thank you very much for today. I personally see you and your allies as dear friends of mine, and that will not change. I wish you the best of luck.


    Kyle also gave his regards and was about to leave, when he felt an odd gaze directed at him. It originated from a royal knight standing guard inside the residence. She must have been the same age as Kyle, as she kept a stern expression that probably rarely saw a smile, taking her work extremely seriously.


    Naturally, she must be on edge because she came here with her master on foreign ground, but her gaze was different from the other royal knights protecting Milena. It wasnt like Kirlens gaze of caution or Ninos emitting her hostility. It was much closer to bottomless rage and disgust. And what caught Kyles attention the most was the fact that her face seemed familiar. He didnt even know half of the royal knights, but he would think they had met somewhere before. Picking up on this, Milena ordered Kirlen and the other royal knights to leave the area, including that individual. Kyle almost found himself chasing after the woman, but Milena stopped him with a somewhat dejected voice.


    Kyle-sama, was there anything that caught your attention about that knight?


    Ah, wellHow do I say this


    He definitely was curious about her, but he couldnt even exin why that was.


    Kyle-sama, she Milena seemed oddly tied for words, and Kirlen next to her wasnt quite sure how to break it up, either. I wasnt sure if I should tell you or notbut I believe it would be best if you learned about her. Her name is Frederica Ordiand she is Zentoss younger sister. She knows about everything.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    ZentosHearing that name, Kyle felt like lightning ran through his whole body. In the previous world, Second Legion Leader of the Zilgus Royal Knights Zentos Ordi was Kyles ally, but in this world, they ended up fighting during the battle for Milenas life, and Kyle was forced to kill him. Although she must know the circumstances that led to her brothers death, Frederica still cursed Kyle for his actions. Yet again, another harsh reality weighed down on him.


    Now thenWhats the n for after this.


    Kyle felt exhausted like he had fought a battle to the death, but he couldnt take a break just yet. He returned to the designated room in the Marco Business Association, crossing his arms as he groaned. His other allies were already waiting for him, looking at him.


    Have any ideas? Minagi asked, but Kyle was unsure himself.


    The situation is ratherplicated. I cant tell whos friend or foe, let alone where we could win or not.


    He managed to meet all sorts of influential people, hearing about their feelings, but there were merits and demerits at every corner. Having Maizer as an ally would be reassuring in the event he became emperor thanks to his personality and talent. More than anything, he would be able to stand his ground at the frontlines in the war against the demons, which was Kyles final goal.


    The problem, however, is that he didnt do much work toward earning himself the position as the Emperor,cking evaluation from the citizens. For that reason, it took until the civil war for him to gain the trust of the people, which took a whole year to end. And although this helped him rise to power, it also destroyed the Empire from within, making it powerless during the battle against the demons. This fate could not be repeated, so Kyle was considering preventing the civil war as a whole, or at least ending it as quickly as possible.


    However, if he did that, Maizers position and the trust of the people would remain this way, and Kyle also didnt know all the details about his current standing within the Empire, so he might only do more harm. On top of that, Maizer himself didnt seem too hot about the idea of bing Emperor. There is a good chance he might run away if it came to it. So first, Kyle would need to guide him into wanting to be the Emperor. In the event that Maizer bes Emperor, its important to remove Konrad from the picture, because he held as much of a right to the Emperor as Maizer.


    At first, Kyle thought that this was a necessary evil, but now he learned that he was an important ally in assisting his mother Seraias birth, and she even said to look after him. Now, Kyle felt hesitant to cut Konrad off. He wanted to help him if the situation allowed for it. But, there were plenty of problems if he allied himself with Konrad. After all, he seemed very much interested in bing the Emperor, and if Maizer were to pass on his right to be Emperor, the civil war as a whole could be avoided. But then, just as Benedix and Maizer say, the country would gradually weaken because of Konrads politics. Disregarding the future of the Empire, Kyle was worried that this would negatively impact the situation during the Great Invasion. Kyle wished for the Galgan Empire to take charge in their battle against the demons. However, Konrads politics might weaken the country so that it cant fulfill that duty.


    And then, he also couldnt ignore Princess Milena. She promised she wouldnt do anything to hurt the Empire in any way, but taking that at face value was foolish. She might simply be saying that to deceive Kyle. After all, this would be the best chance for Zilgus to obstruct the Empires work. She might avoid a direct encounter and war, but someone as calcting as her, she wouldnt pass up on getting an advantage.


    <em>I have to be wary of what she does because theres always a chance she might be plotting something behind the scenes.</em>


    In this situation, leaving Princess Milena would be foolish. In the worst-case scenario, it might end up with a war between Zilgus and Galgan. Kyle had to make sure she got back home safely no matter what. There was also the option of not doing anything and waiting for Benedix to cover and make his decision, but the current situation was not looking good enough that this was a viable solution. Even if Benedix chose Maizer, this current flow of events probably wont stop an internal struggle from happening. And this was the same course as the previous world, leading to the decay of the Empire. But that didnt even factor in Princess Milenas presence and safety. Beado stated that she might be a sacrifice to solidify internal affairs, disregarding them making enemies on the outside. Kyle went out of his way to protect Milena during thest attack on her life, so letting her die here would mean it was all for nothing.


    Gaaaah, what is even going on?! Kyle held his head and groaned.


    Your head must be fuming. Seran looked at Kyle and threw him ament.


    He had already decided that Kyle was responsible for doing all the thinking.


    Worrying is the right of the young, indeed, Shildonia tried to sound wise, but her stuffing her cheeks with sweets didnt exactly make her seem any more credible.


    Kyles ideal series of events would be to have Maizer be the Emperor, and either stop the civil war entirely or end it as quickly as possible. Then, Konrads safety had to be guaranteed, and Princess Milena had to be sent back to keep amicable rtionships between Zilgus and Galgan.


    Sound impossible to me, said Shildonia.


    However, it had to be done.


    Guess I can only ally myself with everyone and lead them from the shadows?


    Kyle scratched his head to cope with all the different thoughts running through his brain, until he reached this conclusion. Basically, he was trying to please everybody.


    If things turn south, I can just betray whatever party is necessary to protect myself.


    Protecting himself and his allies took top priority.


    Youre once again talking like the trash of the world, Minagi grumbled at Kylesment, but Lieze and the others just let it slide since they were used to it.


    Anyway, Im gonna have to look into all sorts of stuff starting tomorrowWhat could I have you do


    Right now, there wasnt much that Seran and the others could do. This whole ordeal crossed national borders, so it took someone on the level of a politician with influence to carry their weight. In battle, they couldnt be more reliable, but theseplicated affairs were out of their reach. Of course, Kyle wasnt a professional, but he had to do it.


    Im going to meet Maizer tomorrow. And then talk with Beado. SoI got a favor to ask. Urza and Lieze, Seran and Minagi, I want you to split up into groups of two. Kyle thought about it and began giving out orders.


    Hearing that, Lieze asked Are you sure about that? and showed her confusion, but Urza seemed rather bothered by this. Seran nodded immediately, and Minagi agreed by saying Leave it to me, but she was thinking about something, too.


    Seran, your guys work will be a bit more dangerous, so be careful.


    Youre saying that to me? Seran was brimming with confidence, but since his allies knew about his true strength, nobody retorted.


    What about me?


    Oh, yeahYou can stay here and send us power from afar. Kyle couldnt think of a duty to hand Shildonia, so he ordered her to watch over the situation.


    Leave it to me.


    Shildonia knew that this would allow her to munch on all her favorite snacks, so she readily agreed.


    The following day, Kyle went to see Maizer. He wanted to light the mes of ambition within him. When they met two days ago, Maizer said Kyle coulde by whenever, so he upheld that promise now. He arrived in front of Maizers private room, remembering his previous life. They first metat least in the former timelinein the middle of the war against the demons. At that time, Kyle was a magic swordsman, and Maizer was the Emperor leading the Empire. If not for the disastrous situation of the world, those two might have never met. Kyle immediately grew infatuated with Maizers charisma.


    Their wavelength was a perfect match, so to speak, and Maizer seemed to agree with that because their friendship was like no other. But amidst all the chaos, they could only meet a few times.


    <em>To think wed be able to meet again like this. And without living in constant fear</em>


    A weird sensation assaulted Kyle, as he knocked on the door.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    So youvee. Maizer greeted Kyle with the same tone as before. Perfect timing. I cant exactly step out during the current climate, so Im rather bored hereOh yeah, you went to meet my former fiance, I hear?


    Hearing the samement from him that Milena said really threw Kyle for a loop.


    Ive been meaning to meet her myself, but now that everything was messed up like this, you know. I did invite her to the pce, but she declined.


    Once again, they were saying the same thing. Could they be any better match, even? Kyle struggled to not burst outughing.


    I dont have any intention of hurting Zilgus during this situation. Or rather, I cant even afford to pay attention to her.


    Yes, Im well aware. So, have you made your decision regarding the session?


    Kyle didnt enjoy Maizer speaking in such a roundabout way. At times like this, he should be straightforward, so Kyle made the jump instead.


    What? Are you saying it would be better if I became the Emperor? Maizertched on to Kyles words.


    To be perfectly honest, yes. I think you would be the best person to be the Emperor.


    Oho? Maizer looked at Kyle with a dubious expression. Ever since Brother Eldorand died, Ive met many people saying the same thing. Some said it for my sake, others said it for the sake of the Empire. But the majority of themseemed more set on making me Emperor for their own goals. Why do you want me to be the Emperor?


    The color of Maizers voice waspletely different from before. Kyle could tell that, depending on the answer, things would change. But since he didnt have any time to think about it, he just answered what he thought.


    All of it. It would be for your sake, but also for the sake of the country. It is also what I personally wish forand I wont hesitate to help you.


    Kyle will help as best as he can for Maizer to be Emperor.


    An honest one, arent you? A lot better than those hiding their true intentions.


    I do, of course. I did say it was for my own sake.


    Maybe youre a bit too honest. Maizerughed lightly and said. Thats not for me to decide, sadly. It all depends on my fathers decision. Ill leave it up to his judgment.


    So hes not speaking against it. However, he felt a slight change in heart from Maizer, too. In the former history, Benedix chose Maizer as his sessor. There is a good chance this might happen now, too.


    The question is Brother Konrads activity. Hes rather assertive about bing the Emperor, contacting influential people in the country to support him. Maizer said with a bewildered tone. Not like him at all. Then theres also the fact that I dont even know where hes hiding, making it impossible for me to act. Old Hag Beado doesnt even tell me, either. Korodes must know, but hes keeping his mouth shut. Old Hag Beado is really getting old, approaching me, Maizer said and shed a self-deprecating smile.


    Cant you just discuss this with him?


    Personally, Kyle wanted to avoid the possibility of a civil war. It may be selfish, but he also wants to help Konrad.


    Im fine, really. Nothing much will be done, then. But, Brother treasures his faction. He wont be able to cast aside those who follow him. Thats why a discussion wont work.


    Konrad cant make any decision for himself any longer, forced to consider the usability and situation of his followers. Thats what Maizer is saying.


    In that sense, I dont have many followers, and those who approach me only care about themselves. Of course, mutual help is a wonderful thing, but if I yed my part, Ill get cut off instantly.


    Not being too attached gives both sides an advantage.


    If only there was a method for me to work like this


    About that.


    Kyle hesitated for a moment. He could allow Maizer to meet Konrad, but he had no idea how Maizer would react.


    <em>I did say I would help himBut what do I do if he tasked me with the assassination of Konrad?</em>


    Kyle doubted Maizers ability to give out an order like that, but there was no guarantee. But in the end, Kyle decided to say it out loud.


    What is it?


    WellYou might be able to meet with Prince Konrad.


    What? Do you know where hes hiding? Maizer leaned forward.


    Yes. I happened to get in contact with him.


    I see. Yes, your mother was teaching him


    So he knew about Seraia.


    Is there anything I should tell him?


    I would rather approach him directlyNo, I doubt that will work. He will not agree to meet me. But, what to do


    Maizer thought about how to use this chance to his benefit, then offered a suggestion.


    I will prepare a letter that I would like you to hand him. And could you see him together with Ang?


    This was an unexpected request for Kyle.


    Princess Ang?


    I doubt hell meet me, but Im sure he will be willing to see Ang. That would guarantee your safety, and Brother is always doting on Ang, too.


    At the very least, Ang had no enemies so far, and Konrad would be more open in front of his little sister. That was Maizers thought process.


    Not to mention that this might be their final chance Maizer spoke with emptiness in his voice.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    No matter the result, it was hard to imagine that he and Konrad would be able to see each other again. At least not so easily.


    I understand. I will see him together with Princess Ang.


    Witnessing me agree, Maizer faintly smiled.


    Now I feel a bit more hopeful. Let me give you my gratitudeBut, on another noteId like to ask your opinion and viewpoint on current affairs around the world.


    Maizer asked Kyle, as he had traveled the world far and wide. He was always thirsting for more knowledge, so Kyle wanted to answer to the best of his ability. It was different from his conversation with Milena on the previous day, and allowed him to truly rx after a long time.

 Book 6: Chapter 11

    Book 6: Chapter 11


    Around the time Kyle was talking with Maizer, Seran walked down the main street of the Imperial Capital. His job was to guide their enemies. Put simply, hes ying the part of the bait. After meeting Benedix and revealing themselves, there was no more need to hide themselves.


    The most obvious enemy we have is the party that assassinated Eldorand and attacked Ang. I dont know if they are the same entity, but I want to make sure they cant make another move, Kyle said and gave Seran this job.


    Yesterday, Seran walked around the pce with the others, meeting the awakened Emperor. Before anybody else, no less. This definitely gave them a lot of attention. If there was anybody holding a grudge against them, they would be looking for chances to get rid of them. At the same time, they asked Beado to start spreading false information that Seran received a special mission from Princess Ang. No way the opposing forces would be able to let that slide, and the extreme faction would most likely attempt to take his life. And what Kyle was hoping for the most was an attack from those who knew who Seran was. Because if they did, they would reveal themselves to be the clear enemy, belonging to those who either attacked Ang or assassinated Eldorand. Through that, they might find out what these groups acting in the shadows are doing, and what their goal could bemoney, influence, or something else entirely? Seran always struggled with tactical movement like that, so he was more than happy to y the bait. Meanwhile, Minagi was hiding in the shadows and followed him.


    <em>Be it Konrad, General Dargof, the Mera CultI just hope I can catch one of these.</em>


    Seran thought to himself as he walked through town further.


    *


    But nothings getting caughtAnd Im just bored out of my mind.


    That night, Seran reported to Kyle with a yawn. Holding back is essential during this strategy, and Seran seemed to be struggling with it.


    So only small fries would fall for that Kyle listened to the report and sighed.


    They did catch a few people, but Minagi immediately interrogated them to find out nothing of value. They just seemed those rted to influentials of the Empire who had a grudge to bear with Seran. But that was about it.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    That saidSomething felt off. Minagimented while thinking, and Kyle asked about it.


    What do you mean?


    Like we were being watched. Like they were waiting for a chanceBut I couldnt tell for sure. Couldnt find anything even after I looked.


    But something was there, right?


    Most likely, Minagi spoke without much confidence.


    If not even Minagi could find them, it must be someone of incredible skill.


    Thinking about it, it is a rather obvious trap. Hard to go on the aggressiveSo we need some mission to sniff them out.


    It was the expected result, but unlike Kyle who saw this as a failure, Seran was burning with motivation.


    Just means we gotta be a lot more bold. Should I try to show more openings?


    Hey now, you still have to be careful, okay?


    Easy-peasy.


    Seran just waved off Kyles worries.


    We couldnt find anything, either.


    They weed us with open arms, in fact.


    Lieze and Urza gave their report, too, but they didnt have much to say. Kyle tasked them with watching over Princess MilenaOr at the very least, stay close to her. Princess Milena herself said that they were always wee, so there wasnt much of an issue there. At the very least, Kyle had hoped they could see if she was plotting something behind the scenes.


    She invited us over for tomorrow, tooOddly coborative, if you ask me.


    Princess Milena must have understood their intentions and openly invited them instead. It once again felt like they were just dancing atop her palm, but it was better than not doing anything at all.


    By the wayDid that princess say anything about me? Kyle asked.


    What do you mean? I mean, we did talk about you a bit, but nothing much happened.


    I see. Thats good, at least. YeahAnything else?


    Urza tilted her head in confusion at Kyles question, and he felt the snake coiling around his neck, so he changed the topic. There, Liezemented.


    One of the knights was giving us weird looks.


    Ah, that, Urza nodded.


    Weird looks?


    Yeah. A cautious and hostile gazeIt was weird. Urza showed aplicated expression as she thought about it.


    Its fine. I dont think it wille to hurt us in the long run.


    It must be referring to Frederica. But this hostility should only be directed at Kyle, not the two of them.


    The following day, Kyle went to talk with Maizer again, whereas Lieze and Urza met with Princess Milena. The only one who didnt like their current job was Seran, walking around town with not much happening. At this rate, it would just be him taking walks, so he decided to act more proactive. Minagi wasnt the biggest fan of it, but she ended up participating in it.


    Three days into this whole operation, Seran walked into a side alley and arge building. It was a public bathhouse. Because it was rather early, not many people were present, so it was like he had rented the whole ce for himself. For starters, he ced his sword on the table at the entrance, because it was forbidden to bring weapons with him. Right after entering, he took off his clothes, put them into a wooden basket, and only wrapped a towel around his waist. Everything inside was stone-paved, creating clear sounds. Each drop of water could be clearly heard.


    All right, time to take a morning bath


    He lowered his shoulders into the hot water and ced a towel on his head, enjoying the pleasure. He hummed to himself and rxed when the sight of any other visitors disappeared.


    And you just had to show up while I was rxingObstinate fellows. Seran groaned, having grown tired of waiting.


    He knew that they were heading his way while hiding in the steam, so he shed a confident smirk.


    Well, you came this far, so Im gonna have to ask you toe clean.


    Looking into the geographical circumstances, as well as time and situation, Minagi judged that this would be the only ce they would be willing to attack. If they wouldnt attack now, then trying to fish them out would be futile.


    No clue who you are or what youre plotting, but you came to greet me, so you better be prepared. He grinned confidently despite the situation he was in.


    From the water appeared his hand, holding his sword. Minagi preemptively snuck this into the bath, hiding it in the water.


    As expected of Minagi. And what fine workBut it looks like the employees and visitors are alive.


    Seran looked around and saw several people copse, but they were breathing and groaning, so they were simply knocked out. He and Minagi had already set up everything so that unrted people would get knocked out to ensure their safety. Confirming this, Seran looked over at his opponents. He was dealing with two people, wearing leather outfits that didnt get in the way of movement, who covered their faces with cloths, only leaving a faint gap for their eyes. The one closer to Seran carried two daggers in their hands, whereas the other carried a small knife in one hand.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    Not one to talk, eh? Now hold onAre you two women? Were in the mens bath, remember?


    Their faces were hidden, but from their physique, length of legs, and the way they walked, Seran guessed that he was dealing with two women. Yet the attackers didnt react, just reading their swords to show theirck of interest in this conversation.


    WellIm not gonna ask what this is about. I can take my time and question youterSo, lets dance.


    The first one to move was Seran. The ground was wet from the hot air, the steam obstructing ones view, but Seran had no problem with that whatsoever. He took a deep breath and then leaped at the closest one. The first attack was a feint, then moving at speeds barely even human to slice at the legs.


    <em>Im just gonna take one leg so that they cant run.</em>


    Seran judged theyd be more than willing to talkter on, so he shed at the woman without hesitation.


    What?!


    However, she swiftly dodged the attack, almost as if she had anticipated this. At the same time, the enemy further away threw one knife at Seran, which he managed to evade thanks to his inhuman reflexes, but a dagger was immediately aimed at his new position. This weapon of choice must have been made in order with theyout of the room, but if this was a regr sword, it may very well have reached Seran. Thats how close it came down to. And that wasnt the end of it, as more daggers and throwable knives made their way to Seran.


    Ah! Oh?!


    It took only a second until Seran managed to regain his posture, but even during that time, countless attacks aimed to strike him. The dagger user went right up to Seran in close range, attacking with two des simultaneously, but that didnt stop more throwing knives from appearing in front of Serans eyes. Of course, someone with Serans skill had no problem dealing with them, but it was the relentless assault of both of thosebined that gave him trouble. The throwing knives came from a dead angle, hidden behind the dagger users attacks, and even if he managed to avoid these, another dagger approached his neck.


    Normally, Seran would taunt his opponents almost every step of the way, but he was given no such leisure. The true danger was the endless assault of attacks. Its not like each attack was incredibly sharp or held fatal power behind it, but thebination those two offered barely allowed him to even breathe.


    This might be bad


    Seran managed to get away for a moment to take a breather, as his expression grew grim. He was clearly at a disadvantage. His ns worked just fine, but he didnt expect his opponents to be this skilled. He truly believed that, except for a few exceptions, there was no member of the humanfolk in this world who could actually defeat him. This confidence wasnt just blind arrogance, but rather an affirmed truth. His fatal mistake this time around was that he counted the enemys strength based on their numbers. And it certainly didnt help that he was naked. With throwing knives, the danger could be mostly prevented by wearing even light armor, but Seran didnt have thisfort right now.


    Additionally, he didnt have his beloved Holy Sword Rand with him, but rather your average mass-produced sword. He had to make the tough choice of not bringing it with him to not let it suffer from the hot water. It was supposed to be a treasure used only on the big stage, not something he should brandish on every asion. On top of that, he would not be receiving any assistance. Seran confidently told Minagi toe in after he gave her the signal that he dealt with the attackers. Realizing that he lost his battle because he underestimated his opponent, he clicked his tongue.


    If that old hag finds out, shell never let me live this down


    He definitely didnt skip out on his training, but overconfidence proved to be fatal. Not to mention that these two managed to escape Minagis watchful gaze. He was wrong from the moment he considered he could beat them all by himself. He created a trap for himself, so in order to get out of this situation unscathed, he had to use everything his head had to offer. He wasnt strictly losing. If he continued to fight like this, he should be able to win. But the bigger problem was that he didnt want to fight any longer. Fighting them left him with an eerie sensation he couldnt quite ce his finger on, his instincts warning him that this should not continue for much longer.


    All right, time to retreat.


    He admitted his failure and decided it would be best to escape while he could instead of suffering any possible injuries. Making decisions like these in the beat of a heart was one of his strengths. The attackers must have realized his attention to escape, as they stepped backward, creating space between them. This bath area had not a single room, and the only thing behind them was the exit. There was only one small gap in the ceiling for the hot air to escape from. They must have judged that Seran had no way to run if they blocked off his singr escape. However, Seran showed a devious smirk and turned his back toward them.


    He was heading for the corner of the bathhouse. With his back to the wall, it was an advantageous position, but it also made it harder for him to escape. Seeing him block off his own means of escaping, the attackers must be doubting if this was a kind of trap. In fact, the second Seran turned his back toward them, it was the perfect chance to attack, but they didnt move. Both parties must be cautious at this point in time. If they even rxed for a moment, Seran would use that chance to kill them both. And this hesitation is exactly what Seran hoped for, as he ran toward the wall.


    !


    The attackers must have guessed what he was nning on doing, as they were shaken for the first time since the fight began. In front of him was a stone wall double the thickness of his arms, holding no meaning to him, but that was his way of escaping. He swung his sword a few times, slicing arge hole into the wall.


    Farewell, suckers!


    A passage big enough for one person appeared, as Seran stepped out onto the big street. Of course, he may have been on the second floor, but it mattered not. The only issue was his attire, namely a towel wrapped around his waist. He was practically naked. This was the biggest street in what could be considered thergest town in all of human territory, so of course he gathered everybodys attention, but he just started running. He reached the back alley where Minagi should be waiting and called out.


    Change of ns! Were running!


    Minagi appeared from the shadows in shock, only to freeze up when she saw him.


    Theyre stronger than I thought! I think theres more people. Runnings our best bet! He said with a serious voice.


    Minagi knew of his true abilities, so if he urged a retreat, it would be wise to listen to this suggestion, but Serans appearance left her bewildered.


    Whats wrong? We should hurry and


    Realizing that this was a lost cause, Minagi turned her back to Seran and walked awayShe pretended to not know the man. Shortly after, guards gathered at the area, drawn in by the confused screams of the citizens.


    So you went around the main street butt-naked and then came back?


    Kyle received the report of what happened from Minagi, as he looked outside to see Seran running his way while only wearing a waist cloth.


    What else am I supposed to do? Also, I made sure to hide everything necessary. He pointed at the towel around his waist in pride, but Kyle was too baffled to react.


    Currently, the group was using a room at an inn owned by the Marco Business Association. Through ups and downs, running from guards and protecting his own pride, Seran made it here. Knowing that he would have to apologize to uster for having caused this chaos, Kyle sighed.


    Youre not telling me you got back here with empty hands, figuratively and literally.


    I do have a hint or two, Seran carried a small knife in his hand. Its a special type of knife. Made to be thrown, so we might be able to trace them back.


    I seeSo, any idea who they might be?


    Hearing that Seran had to run to safety was a shocking revtion for Kyle, so he was more than curious about their identity.


    No clue, but I found it pretty interesting that neither of them made any sound. If theyre worried about being found out based on their voice, they might be someone we met already?


    Or maybe theyre famous and were going to meet them from here on out.


    Kyle thought about it, but there was no way he would find an answer here.


    Gotta be more cautious from now onI know it might be weirding from me, but you watch your back.


    Yeah, got it. But you put on some clothes already.


    Serans serious words didnt carry much weight while he was just wearing a regr towel.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    There was something else. They were definitely being serious with their attacksbut I didnt feel any hostility. Almost like Seran was about to finish his sentence when someone knocked on the door.


    Kyled opened it, greeted by an employee of the business association. He handed Kyle a letter, which he epted.


    Its from MomPrince Konrad reached out to her, so shes going to meet him soon, Kyle said while reading the letter, his facial color changing.


    Oh? So where is Prince Konrad right now?


    In the slums, in fact.

 Book 6: Chapter 12

    Book 6: Chapter 12


    The slums in the Imperial Capital of Luos were located outside the castle walls in an abandoned area. Even if war broke out, the Empire would have no desire to protect the poor souls living there, ranging from poor people to immigrants, even criminals, and others who definitely wont find any work. Nobody with any decent job would ever visit this ce. Of course, every major town or city had a ce like this, and with Luos general size, this was one of the biggest ones.


    And right now, Kyle and his friends were setting foot in there. The rotten scent and stench of feces immediately pierced their noses, as even the path to walk on was not tended to in years, making it hard to walk. Even though it was barely noon, there were many who were copsed on the ground from being drunk, others were throwing up andying in their own vomit.


    I would have rather not made you tag along, but


    Kyle wore a hood over his head, looking over at Lieze and Uzra in a simr fashion. Down here, two cute women like them would immediately draw attention from the nasty folks. Of course, they were strong enough to hold their ground, but if they came at them in numbers, there wasnt anything Kyle would be able to do, so hed rather not have them around while going down here.


    Are you still going on about that? Youre so obstinate when ites to the weirdest things.


    Absolutely. And you need to have us around, right?


    Lieze got angry in return, and Urza just sighed in disbelief.


    I knew such a ce existed, but seeing it with my own eyes is something entirely different.


    Standing in the center of the group was Princess Ang, as she looked around her surroundings in disbelief. Just as Urza stated, having only Kyle and Seran protect the princess would be too dangerous, so Lieze and Urza tagged along.


    I understand, but even soHm, whats wrong?


    Nothing, Minagi said and gave a distant response.


    She seemed to be in a bad mood, which was weird to Kyle. She should be used to ces like these more than anybody else from the group, and she wasnt the type of person to ask forpassion. However, she was still bothered by the fact she wasnt even part of the same conversation as Lieze and Urza. Kyle most likely didnt do this on purpose, but this difference in treatment annoyed her, while also being surprised that she felt this way.


    <em>Its weirdEver since I epted his request, somethings been off with me.</em>


    It has only been half a year since she epted the contract, and that was by no means her longest one. Some tasked her to fit into a certain ce or society and blend in for a longer amount of timeas was given for a shinobi. At first, she kept a certain distance from Kyle and intended to work separately from him, buttely, she was staying close to him rather frequently.


    But who would think a noble would be hiding here, no?


    Thats exactly why. This is a ce for outcasts and the weird to gather. Just be careful you dont get pickpocketed.


    Shildonia looked around with great interest in her gaze, but Minagi made sure to throw in a proper warning. After that, they repelled attempts at pickpocketing or trying to attack them, reaching a small area not even the inhabitants of the slums must know about. It was a house blending in perfectly with its surroundings, looking like the average worn-down ce, but that was also the destination the group was given prior.


    Looks like a dirty hole at first, but its actually built rather sturdily, used as a means of evacuation in dire times.


    Reaching her current skill, Minagi had no problem pulling apart theyer of this residence. She also pointed out that most people loitering around the area were paid guards. Knocking on the back entrance, a suspicious-looking man appeared. Giving him the code, he finally let them inside. The inside was theplete opposite of the outside facade, set up with several doors and long hallways to protect against sudden raids. It most likely also connected to neighboring houses to provide several escape routes, or so Minagi judged.


    They were guided to the room furthest in the back, finally allowed to meet the Empires <strong>first </strong>crown prince Konrad. He looked much more weakened than when Kyle hadst seen him. His face was pale, and it looked like he was robbed of his energy at every passing second. However, the light in his eyes was sharper than ever before.


    <em>Hes definitely changed. Backed into a corner, but determined</em>


    However, when Konrad spotted his sister Ang, his gaze softened up.


    AngSo you were alive. He seemed genuinely concerned for his sister, now looking relieved at knowing she was safe.


    Brother KonradIm d we got to meet again.


    However, this joy of a reunion onlysted an instant. Konrads facial expression returned to being tense as he looked at Kyle and his team.


    I cant offer that much time.


    Yes, of course. I wanted to thank you for helping my mother. I was told you did a lot for her. Kyle deeply lowered his head to show his sincerity.


    This was something he wanted to get done with no matter what.


    Dont worry about that. I just repaid my debt for all shes done in the past. If that is all you came here to say, then were done, Konrad said and looked away.


    No, I also have thisIts a letter from Majesty Maizer.


    Hearing that, Konrad reflexively reached out his hand, only to draw it back right after. He seemed to be hesitant if he should ept it or not. Ang observed this with a dubious look.


    Brother Konrad? Are you not going to take it?


    I dont have any intention of starting discussions with Maizer. Konrad turned his back to the group. More than anything, I cannot trust him.


    Understanding the meaning behind those words, Ang was beyond herself.


    Are you suggesting that Brother Maizer was the one who assassinated Brother Eldorand?!


    After Eldorands death, many rumors made rounds, one of them assuming Maizer to be the mastermind. However, Ang only scoffed this off, and she assumed that Konrad would feel the same way. That said, Konrad slowly shook his head horizontally.


    What I believe does not matter. It depends on the public eye, so I have to take it into consideration.


    Then tell me, Brother. What do you intend to do after this? Do you wish to be the next Emperor? Ang jumped right to the matter at heart.


    She had no reason to show restraint like the others.


    The session is something Father will decideAnd to be honest, youre not acting like yourself, Brother Konrad. I know youve been negotiating with many of the influential individuals of the Empire, but is that really inheriting Fathers willThe will of the Emperor?


    Surely, Father will soon bring down his decision. I would like to respect itBut if he were to choose Maizer, I will not ept it! Konrad screamed with bloodshot eyes, mming his fist on the table.


    I am not so arrogant to believe I could ever rece Brother EldorandBut with the Empires fate on the lineI cannot give him the right!


    B-Brother? Ang seemed bewildered.


    This must be the first time she saw her brother this emotional. He must have grown concerned with this, as he coughed once to regain hisposure.


    ApologiesEither way, I will not fall back, nor can I afford to. Many people are willingly supporting me, too.


    Thats how it is, Ang-sama, the new arrival entering the room was General Dargof.


    DargofWhy are you here?


    I am one of the individuals fully supporting Konrad-sama.


    Did you not want Nord to seed our father?


    Dargof stayed by Eldorands side, always proactively pushing aggressive means of growing their territory. Ang did not understand why he would take Konrads side.


    Now that Eldorand has passed away, I would love for Nord to be the Emperor, but he is too young and cannot hope to fulfill his duties diligently. However, the absence of an Emperor will only weaken the Empire more, so I believe Konrad-sama would be fitting to take up this role until Nord-sama has grown.


    In other words, he decided to follow Konrad until Nord was ready to take up the session.


    I have many other followers who wish for me to be the next Emperor. For that reason, I cannot step back.


    Witnessing this confident statement from Konrad, Kyle realized that what Maizer said was absolutely true. Those who follow himhe cannot abandon. If he found himself in a position where he had to cut his lossesIf Eldorand was still alive, this kindness would be a very valuable asset. And Kyle could onlyment this oue.


    Surely, the Emperor his Grace will not be able to ignore this support for Konrad-sama. And I ask that you join our ranks, Ang-sama.


    I will abide by Fathers decision. Until then, I will not side with anybody.


    Ang remained strong despite Dargofs invitation.


    And let me askThat ally of yours, is it Minister Korodes?


    Kyle asked a question too, but Konrad remained silent. This, however, spoke for itself.


    Silence! Dont think you have any voice in this matter just because His Grace took liking to you!


    Im afraid I cannot remain silent. After all, I came here to tell you of Prince Maizers feelings.


    Dargof could use his pressure and roar to intimidate Kyle as much as he wanted, but he couldnt back down this easily.


    First of all, Prince Maizer has no intention of starting a fight over this. And you should be more than aware of this, Prince Konrad. So, I have to question why you are going this farAnd I would wager that both of you are aware that His Majesty Benedix will choose Prince Maizer as his sessor. Thats why you are so desperately working in the shadowsTo change his opinion, yes?


    Hearing that, Konrad was at a loss for words, and Dargof could re at Kyle as much as he wanted, but it didnt change this reality. Both knew that Benedix and Maizer were extremely simr. After all the time they spent with those two, they were painfully aware of that.


    Fathers heart is weakened because of his sickness. His judgment is wed, and it is my job to correct it, Konrad said with a hurt expression.


    He was aware of his admission of defeat through that statement.


    And you dont have the choice of offering everything to the Prince? No matter what you do, the Imperial Command will decide. And if Prince Maizer is chosen as the Emperors sessor, you will be branded a traitor trying to obstruct the session!


    What are you!


    You bastard!


    The moment the word Traitor left Kyles mouth, but Konrad and Dargof brandished clear hostility toward Kyle. They knew that he was speaking the truth, but envisioned the scenario in their heads.


    Brother, I ask you! Please dont split the Empire in two!


    A request from his own sister left Konrad unable to speak another word.


    Please! A civil war must be avoided at all costs!


    That was the most important factor to stress. This would be thest possible chance for him to avoid a civil war. With just Kyle alone, it might be impossible, but thanks to Ang, they managed to reach Konrads heart. Kyle prayed as he waited for Konrads answer.


    I


    A long silence followed, and right as he opened his mouth, Seran cut ahead of him, turning around and putting one hand on his sword.


    Somethings weirdDid we get surrounded?


    A wave of tension filled the room. And as if his assumption had been spot-on, sounds of fighting could be heard outside.


    An attack? Thats impossible! Only a selected few should know about this location! Dargof immediately red at Kyle and the others.


    Were we being followed?


    Not at all! I checked several times, so it shouldnt have been Minagi immediately tried to answer Kyles doubts, but at the same time, she remembered being off her game on the way here, and grew pale.


    Meanwhile, Konrad and Dargof mmed their hands on a nearby wall, opening up a secret passage. It must be an emergency exit. Kyle ran toward that exit, but Dargof blocked off the path.


    Stay away!


    His voice was filled with rage and hostility, so Kyle tried to defend himself.


    This is a misunderstanding! We didnt do anything! Kyle pleaded, but Konrad wouldnt have any of that.


    And yet, we were perfectly safe before you came here.


    Ugh


    Kyle didnt have any means of arguing back. From an objective point of view, this was clearly suspicious. It might be some sort of trap from the very beginning, after all.


    AngYou should put some proper thought into the future. Konrad directed these sad words at his sister and then disappeared behind the closing door.


    Kyle grit his teeth and then mmed the wall in anger.


    This is the worst


    Since he brought Maizers letter here, he was seen as an envoy. And whatever Konrad said, his followers might see this as an attack from Maizer, not forgiving him as the envoy. This was the same as Maizer and Konrad holding negotiations and failing drastically.


    I guess we shouldnt have taken Princess Ang here with us, Minagi whispered in a tone only Kyle could hear.


    The moment he grasped those words, his face grew pale. He immediately understood what she meant by that. If they had assassinated Konrad here, it would resolve a lot of problems. In fact, Kyle considered it for a moment, but not in front of Ang, and not while hes looking after his own mother.


    Regrettingester. We gotta get out of here first. Seran said as he checked the situation outside.


    Got it. Seran and I will carve a path, soLieze and Urza, you stick with Princess Ang. Minagi, you keep our backs safe. And ShildoniaYou just exist, I guess.


    Following Kyles orders, the group went into formation.


    Lets go!


    Kicking open the door, the group dashed outside the room.


    ***


    I seeSo thats what happened.


    My sincerest apologies.


    Kyle finished reporting on the previous events, to which Maizer looked up at the ceiling in pain. The regret and guilt almost tore Kyles heart apart. This way, Konrads side would have the absolute advantage when it came to reason and motive.


    No, it was my decision to send you there with my letter, and I left the negotiations to you, too. They just used this as a chance. However, you didnt manage to figure out who exactly attacked you, right?


    Yes. We couldnt afford to take that time to check.


    After leaving that house, they were busy protecting Ang with all their might, experiencing several battles to the deathExcept maybe not that bad, but they certainly didnt get out of it unscathed. In that situation, it was difficult to even tell friends from foe, and the residents of the slums even joined in, hoping to catch some profit out of it. For that reason, they had to prioritize Ang over everything, not being able to confirm who it was that even attacked them.


    Were they aiming for Brother, or did they target AngEither way, the timing was a bit too great if you ask me, Maizer grumbled, as Kyle started thinking.


    Youre sayingThis was set up by the prince himself?


    If they wanted a reason to attack Maizers faction, this wasnt entirely impossible, but Kyle struggled to believe someone as Konrad would be able to do this.


    Even if Brother Konrad himself had no intention of doing soThere are people more than willing. And that would limit my own path. Maizer scratched his head when something else happened.


    Excuse me


    The one who entered was Bead, her voice and face clouded. Its as if she witnessed the end of the world, making Maizer and Kyle feel as if the god of death had arrived.


    His grace has fallen into slumber once more. Without deciding on the sessionWe dont know when he will wake up againif he will wake up again.


    There couldnt be any news worse than this. This way, there was no means to stop Konrad anymore.


    With this, Brother has no more reason to keep me alive. In the worst-case scenario, he might send them after me. Maizer muttered with an expression like he had mentally prepared himself. I was nning on epting whatever decision my old man made, but I cant just sit still and be killedThus, I will be the Emperor. That is my only hope at survival. He stated his clear intentions. Kyle, will you assist me?


    Yes, of course, Kyle responded instantly.


    So far, he acted in the best interest of avoiding a civil war, but it seemed impossible to stop at this point. Since in the original world, this war continued for a whole year, it weakened the country as a whole, so he had to bring a halt to it as quickly as possible, even if it would taint his morals.


    We gotta hurry. Surely, Brother must be on his way to his territory to gather forcesTo end it all before Father wakes up. Bead, what are you going to do?


    I have no intention of following Prince Konrad thiste into the game. I will gather those nobles who follow me.


    Please do. Ive got a few advantages here and there, so lets use that. For starters, gotta keep Nords followers down. Maizer began formting a n. First, I will take in Nord, have him marry my future daughter, and announce Eldorands grandchild to be the next Emperor. I dont mind offering a contract to the Goddess Kohle. Im gonna rob Brother of any of his rights.


    It was a story far ahead in the distant future, but that way, he could return Eldorands blood to the throne.


    That way, those who followed Brother Eldorand will now follow me. What about Korodes?


    Same as usualBut I wouldnt bet on him. With both Prince Eldorand and His Grace out of the picture, if hes gone, the Empire would fall to ruin for good.


    Yeah, I know. Korodes should know that, which is why he must be sneaking around behind the scenes. Ill leave him to his own ord for a while. Maizer let out a confident snort. Itll be a battle of time, for sure, he grumbled and red norththe direction where Konrad must be hiding right about now.


    Two dayster, news about Konrad gathering troops in his region reached the Empire. The goal was to save the Emperor that was locked up because of his sickness and strike down Maizer, who holed himself up in the Imperial capital while bringing back the Emperor and Nord from Maizers grasp. General Dargofs orders came in to gather under Eldorand, soon reaching forces close to 50,000. Facing that, Maizer spoke against these usations, stating Eldorand and Dargofs intentions of going against the Emperors ns and wishes for session, and that they should be punished for treason. With these two forces shing, the civil war was brewing on the horizon.

 Book 6: Chapter 13

    Book 6: Chapter 13


    Standing inside the Marco Business Associations meeting room were Kyle and Bead, looking at a detailed map of the Empire.


    Is the gathering of troops making good progress? Kyle asked, receiving a wry smile from Bead.


    Not very favorable. We knew that Prince Maizer wasnt exactly popr, but we didnt think it would be this disastrous.


    Of course, Maizer did have some allies. Bead used her connections to bring as many people together as possible, but the number was not something to boast about. That said, not all of the Empire was split in half. Many nobles and influential politicians were watching how the situation would unfold. They intend to follow those who wille out victorious, most likely.


    Then what about the regr armyThe four generals?


    General Dargof and his twenty thousand men sided with Konrad, but the other four generals still have 80,000 under theirmand. These could bring about a great change in thendscape of this war.


    Dargofs army had been tasked with defense from the very beginning, with the other generals looking at protecting from the outside. If they were to move, our foes would see this as a chance. Nor do I believe they would act without His Graces direct order, and nobody would me them for this.


    The bigger problem really was Dargof, who acted without any order from the Emperor.


    Guess we can only be thankful we dont have more enemies to worry about. That also means we have to make due with our current forces Kyle groaned while looking at the map, Bead doing the same.


    HmmI dare say, I am quite surprised wed be forced to rely on you even during this phase.


    The reason Kyle offered to join the strategic side of things was simple. Maizer needed reliable and usable allies. While hes busy running around gathering nobles for his cause, he does not have the time to formte a n.


    We didnt expect that Prince Maizer would becking power to such an extent. To think hisck of support in the masses would show even here.


    The n was for the boisterous prince Maizer to take an easy way out as the third prince, but all of that was ruined because of Eldorands death. Following that, Maizer was forced to act himself, but he still ended up with only a fourth of the troops that follow Konrad. That said, he himself carried a fair advantage in certain areas, so the situation wasnt as grim as it might seem.


    I will leave the delivery of goods and armor to you.


    Understood, Bead-sama. Leave it to me.


    The one who lowered his head was another person present in the meeting roomThe business association owner us.


    War wasnt decided solely based on numbers. Preparations and equipment such as weapons and armor could make a huge difference, as well as a supply of horses, medicine, and other rations. In this sense, they were more than well-equipped. The help of a business association like this was crucial. And because they had the worlds number one assisting them, they could bring out a great advantage over the opponent, even if their numbers werecking.


    Yes, it might be a sudden job, but the value at which I can buy them is a great benefitMeanwhile, Prince Konrad seems to be struggling with that.


    It seemed to be business-rted information, but us knew the rough situation of Konrads army.


    Leaving aside Konrad-sama, other individuals seem to be struggling getting the money together, taking in taxes and donations from citizens.


    Thanks to that, the line of battle has moved to the Gohoro ins. Bead looked at the map, pointing at a in field around two days away from the Imperial Capital.


    With current calctions, Maizers group should make it there in six days, with Konrads army in seven.


    Apologies for the crude insertion, but the difference in prowess is staggering. Why are you intent on fighting on a in field like that? us, as a non-strategist, had to voice his doubt.


    This being a civil war, it has its own set of rules, so to speak.


    Kyle delivered an exnation. In any regr war, if they had such a difference in manpower on their hands, they would use the towns defensive systems to create an absolute defensive line. However, this fight was fought to decide the next Emperor. Hiding behind city walls would involve the citizens, bringing danger to their lives. Even if they manage to win in that scenario, it will be difficult to uphold their dignity as the next ruler. Plus, Konrad was moving for the capital to free it, or so was his pretense. In that case, they had to finish this quickly and effectively.


    Is that soBut in that case, do we even have any chance at victory? us asked carefully.


    Oh please, thisll work out just fine. It wont be the first example of a victory spurring from despair, and it wont be thest, either, said the final participant of this meetingShildonia.


    As the king of the former Magic Kingdom, she had amassed knowledge way beyond what would be humanly possible, now participating as an advisor of sorts.


    I havent had a chance to show my skill since wevee here, so I ought to do at least this much.Hm, with thisyout, it should prove useful to finish up a formation and prepare for it. If we do it right and set up the battles to our advantage, we can definitely make up for the difference in numbers and reach equal footing.


    Contrary to what she may seem like, eating snacks and sweets all day, she actually had the confidence and knowledge to back it all up.


    It pains me, but I leave the rest to you. Bead had a mountain of things to do, so after she confirmed the current situation, she already had to move on.


    <em>That saidEqual, huh? Thats not good.</em>


    This whole situation was close to the future Kyle had experienced before. During that time, Maizer was also at a disadvantage, using the geographical location and dirty tactics to his advantage to equal out the forces. Finally, after the civil war had dragged out for a year, Maizer managed toe out on top. However, because this war was prolonged for so long, it weakened the Empire as a whole, and this current situation was unfolding in the exact same way, which was not in Kyles best interest.


    <em>At this rate, the same future will arrive. If we get a definitive advantage this early, we can end the war much quicker.</em>


    The one standing at the center of the enemy forces was Dargof, and if they managed to strike down him or Konrad, it would bring an end to this war. Kyle tried to think of anything else that could provide an advantage, but it was hard to make up for such a difference in manpower. The only differencepared to the previous world was the fact that Benedix is still alive and that it happened three months earlier.


    Wait a second. It happened earlier?


    Suddenly, a revtion struck Kyle. He took out his lifeline, the notebook he wrote all his knowledge from the previous world, and checked a certain page.


    No doubtI can use this! He calcted everything in his mind and made his decision.


    HehHeheSet up a formation quickly and create a defensive line to strike through their


    No, that wont do! Kyle screamed and interrupted Shildonias humming.


    Of course, preparations arentplete yet. But with everything in mind


    No, the opposite! Let Konrad proceed faster! Well have them set up in five days at thetest!


    Huh? What are you saying? If we let them set up before us, we wont have any chance at victory ourselves. Shildonia looked at Kyle in utter disbelief, but he went to confirm something with us instead.


    The reason its taking longer for Konrads army is that supplying them is slowing them down, right?


    Y-Yes, thats right.


    Then buy up all the equipment you can and deliver it to them. You can even give them some of our equipment and supplies! Add a reason like To not make the Empires future suffer further, we wish to end this war as quickly as possible. Any reason is fine. We have to make them get there two days earlier.


    It wont be impossiblebut that will take millions of gadol to achieve. Are you certain?


    As expected of us, he already finished the calctions. But his expression made it seem like it would be rather hard to achieve.


    I can pay that much no problem.


    Hearing that from Kyle, us was perturbed rather than outright shocked. That said, he knew of Kyles seemingly bottomless fortune, so he judged it to be no problem. The bigger question wasWhat exactly Kyle was plotting with all this?


    Do youn on betraying them after all?


    Having heard the circumstances and listening to their conversation, this would obviously look like Kyle was plotting a betrayal. If that was the case, then us had his own thoughts about this.


    No, this is part of my n. Listen to this Kyle began his exnation, as the other twos expressions changed immediately.


    At first, they were bewildered, then surprised, and then Shildonia grinned devilishly.


    Now thatis interesting. What a curious idea. But it will be a bet. A great burden on all of you. And if you fail even once, it will be your loss.


    Im prepared for that. Kyle was very serious.


    You say with a straight face, but the one wholl be troubled the most is Maizer, Shildonia grinned, but us questioned Kyles sanity.


    Umare you certain about this?


    Of course. We dont have soldiers or time, so this is our only chance for a clean and quick victory.


    Seeing how serious Kyle was, us genuinely doubted if Kyle was still sane, but he was still dealing with the man of legend who became a Dragon yer along with defeating one of the strongest demons the world had ever seen. us couldnt help but feel confident in Kyles idea. There was a realistic approach to be found. Helping Konrad would make uss position better in the event of victory, but it would make his position better during the defeat. And this being the greatest possible bet, he could not let that slip past his grasp.


    I understand. But instead, I ask you toe up with an excuse for Maizer-sama, us affirmed he would act right away and left the room.


    Good, good


    Kyle saw the light at the end of the tunnel. But then, a new problem appeared.


    Big trouble, Kyle! Lieze and Urza stormed inside the room, their faces as pale as a rainy cloud.


    Zilgus seems to be preparing for war! Theyre marching for the Empire!


    In an instant, all the hope Kyle had felt this brief moment was extinguished like a candle.


    *


    The news of the brewing civil war obviously reached Milena, too, but she seemed oddly relieved. After all, this meant the Empire wont have any time to attack Zilgus. This made her think that she would be able to return home before long. However, right as she was indulging in a pleasant conversation with Lieze and Urza, when Ninos came rushing into the room, showing that things were troublesome.


    B-Big trouble! Milena-sama! Not good! She was about to say something, but then saw Lieze and Urza and stopped herself.


    Give it to me straight, Ninos.


    However


    I dont mind.


    Ninos hesitated a moment, but couldnt go against this order.


    S-Something happened over at Zilgus! They have prepared to gather soldiers!


    Whatdid you say?


    Listening to this, Milenas face grew grim.


    What are you saying?!


    For the first time since they met, Lieze and Urza saw Milena genuinely flustered.


    M-My sincerest apologies, we dont have much information regarding the matter Even Ninos seemed panicked at this.


    Even Kirlen and the other royal guards couldnt hide their bewilderment.


    I ordered them not to act no matter what


    A-And thisIts the secret writing the Country of Taihon has sent you. A letter appeared in Ninos hands, which she handed to Milena.


    Taihon?


    The country of Taihon was located to the south of the continent, known as a militaristic nation, and known as one of the forces suppressing the march of the Empire, still possessing its independence. Since Milena rose to be the queen, they had begun to invite her to work together against the threat of the Empire, but since she wished to maintain the current situation, she declined each time. And now, a new letter arrived from this very country, so Milena hurriedly ripped it open to read its contents. Upon reading it, however, her expression grew even more grim than before.


    This isA letter confirming Zilgus deration of an alliance?!


    In the letter, it said Let us proceed as previously discussed. Of course, dering war while the Empire was in such disarray was a clever move, but Taihon should be aware that they still stand no chance by themselves. Thats why they must be trying to get Zilgus involved in this, handing a letter to the Empire itselfProbably to deliver proof that Zilgus and Taihon were in cahoots about this. In itself, it was a clever decision, but not when their own princess, soon-to-be queen, was locked up in enemy territory.


    <em>So the soldiers gathering at Zilgus belong to Taihon? No, I dont think they aretching on to our country to such a degree. If soTaihon is being dragged into all this? But what is there to gain from Galgan and Zilgus going to war</em>


    Granted, she currently wasnt present in her own country, but there wouldnt be too many who dared such an approach. She thought about it, yet failed to reach any solid conclusion. And more than anything, she didnt have time to think about it, either.


    They set us upNo, I was too naive. Milena crushed the letter with her hand.


    Not even Kirlen or Ninos had seen her like that as ofte.


    This is my failure. I had thought our country would be fine during the small time I was awayThat said, regret wont fix anything. I have to return to Zilgus immediately. Everyone, prepare. Milena ordered with a fierce tone, to which Kirlen and the others followed suit.


    Milena-sama, what about those other two Ninos looked at Lieze and Urza, not sure what to say.


    The Empire was not allowed to find out about the princess leaving, so they had to consider how to handle those two outsiders. Understanding the meaning of this, Urza and Lieze readied themselves for the possibility theyd try to silence them with force.


    NinosNot only am I breaking my promise, you now expect me to create victims on the way?


    Milenas cold voice instantly silenced Ninos, as she lowered her head. Milena had promised Kyle that Zilgus would not move, and yet she broke that promise. Her pride wouldnt allow for any more than that.


    Not to mention that it all depends on our speed. Right now, only we know about Zilgus movement, but in twoNo, most likely tomorrow, the Empire will find out, too.


    And once that happens, they will start being treated as hostages, less than visitors.


    Milena-sama, our preparations areplete. We await your orders.


    Kirlen must have felt that something like this could happen, because she quickly reported with such words, sounding awfully defeated.


    How do you n on returning home? Urza asked, worrying about Milenas safety.


    Because Dargof has taken his troops with him to follow Konrad, the lockdown of the capital finally ended, leaving a few guards here and there. Thanks to that, adventurers or traveling merchants could finally leave again for their business, but the entrance and exit were still guarded heavily so that you would stand out either way.


    Our possible actions are limitedI believe the best way is to break through it all head-first.


    They had expected this answer, but Lieze and Urza still swallowed their breaths upon hearing that. Milenas current force rounded up to about 300 royal guards, as well as 500 regr soldiers. Sending off everyone would definitely bring about a considerable force, but it wouldnt be as easy to break through the Empires defenses. That said, if they epted to suffer casualties, things would be different.


    No matter what may happen to us, we will not let themy a single finger on you! Kirlens words of determination made the other guards nod in unison.


    With the Empires defensive lines weakened, they definitely had a chance to break through, even if it meant sacrificing half their forces. Milena was hoping that some would be taken prisoner and had their lives spared at least, but something called her back to reality


    P-Please wait! This will only worsen your rtionship with the Empire!


    The one who screamed those words was Lieze, after remaining silent for the longest time.


    It pains me to say this, but thats what will happen, yes. I didnt want to rely on this, but I have no more cards left to y.


    If there will be victims from Zilgus, then even Galgan wont get out of this scot-free. It would create a profound rift between the two countries. Lieze and the others were painfully aware that this would erase all of Kyles previous hard work.


    Even so, I cannot let them keep me hostage while my country marches toward war.


    She didnt want to imagine what would happen if the Queen of a country would remain a hostage in a foreignnd, after all.


    ThenCant you take a secret exit with as few people as possible? Lieze suggested, but Milena shook her head.


    I was considering this, too. However, if they realize Im gone, they will send people after me. Even if we rush out of the territory, it will still take five days.


    In that time, they would be caught soon enough.


    But with no casualtiesIf you manage to escape without causing any harm, it will allow further discussions in the future, right?!


    Y-Yes. But at this current state Milena responded in the heat of the moment, questioned by Lieze. We are out of time. And we desperately need it, Milena was certain that their only way was a forceful approach.


    No, wellWe have another method! We entered this city during the inspections, so there is a method to escape. And its a safe way, too. Ill ask Kyle for advice ande back to you!


    O-Okay?


    Met with Liezes desperate plea, even Milena was pushed back. She had nothing to lose if this n actually worked, so she decided to go along with it.


    I understand. However, we dont have much time. We cant wait until tomorrowNo, not even half a day. We need your intel byter tonightIf not, we will go with our original n as soon as the sun dawns.


    The sun was about to set any moment. There was barely any time.


    Yes! Leave it to me! Lieze puffed out her chest.


    *


    So I rushed back hereBut what now?


    The confidence she previously had now all but vanished. Understandably so, as she just came up with something on the spot.


    OkayYou did great, really.


    Hearing that report, Kyle was ready to throw in the towel, but now he had to thank Lieze. Having bought even this small amount of time was a major help, but it just brought up the question of how they would use this given time.


    But why now?


    Theres no better timing than this. If I was an enemy of Galgan, I would not let this chance go past me.


    Urzas question was met with a rational retort from Shildonia. At this rate, things wont just end with a civil war, but even the surrounding countries might get wrapped up in continental warfare. In the original timeline Kyle knew, all surrounding countries simply watched the events of the civil war. However, the moment Taihon showed involvement, everything changed.


    <em>The only differenceis that the king of Zilgus, Remonas, is no longer alive.</em>


    Remonas always valued security and safety, so he never would participate in what one considered a wager like this. Meanwhile, Taihon and the other countries who were enemies to the Empire would not dare to act without Zilgus support. And surely, Maizer and the others must be thinking the same thing.


    <em>As long as Princess Milena doesnt act, I was sure that they would not join in the warNo, I was foolishly assuming that.</em>


    To be perfectly honest, Kyle could only think about the civil war right now. And worst of all, he could not rely on Maizer or Bead in this. He couldnt remain on their side while allowing the princess to escape. Especially with Korodes around, who would definitely use Milena as a bargaining chip.


    What to do, what to do


    Kyle tried his best to think of something, but everything turned out empty. Because he was running low on time, he felt panicked even more, as both his head, body, and heart started to burn upWhen Urza pped him on the head.


    Huh?


    Calm down.


    He looked around in shock, and was immediately met with Urzas face. An odd emotion resided in her expression, like a mother scolding her child.


    At times like this, its time to change your approach. Dont try to solve everything on your own. Welle up with something if we put our heads together.


    Y-Yeah


    Kyle felt like he got cold water poured on his head, allowing him to find a moment of reprise.


    Then lets start. What we should prioritize more than anything is the breakout of a full-scale war. For that, we have to stop Zilgus soldiers from advancing.


    Exactly. The Empire wont have much time to defend itself against these soldiers. And the only person who could stop Zilgus advanceis Princess Milena herself. So the key is to get her back in time. But we have to avoid anything too excessive.


    Urza and Shildonia started thinking.


    Thenwe should take the initiative and rush her backMaybe using [Wind Walker] with me? Urza suggested.


    [Wind Walker] is a type of spirit magic that elves excel at, using the spirit of the wind Sylphid, which grants them a blessing of elerated movement speed.


    I seeBut then, no Kyle calcted the possibility of that. That way, we should reach Zilguss borders within two days. However, Im unsure if we can make it out of the Empires territory in time


    With the use of magic, they would definitely be able to gain extreme speed, which they needed. However, they were more than ten people using [Wind Walker], so if they were to get spotted, it would be the end.


    Then why dont we go one step further and buy some time here. If we can dy them finding out that Princess Milena is gone for a dayor even half a day, they will not be able to catch us. Urza said confidently.


    Using a body doubleBut will that work out? The body double has no guaranteed safety, you know? Shildonia suggested as she crossed her arms, but she didnt seem all too confident.


    However, Lieze pped her hands together with a smile as she spoke up.


    Then we just have to choose someone whose life wont be in danger even if they get found out, right? She said, making it sound like this wasnt an issue in the slightest.

 Book 6: Chapter 14

    Book 6: Chapter 14


    Early the next morning, Minister Korodes was organizing some documents in his office. Now that Benedix had fallen back asleep and Eldorand passed, it was Korodes duty to keep order within the Empire. Even with a civil war brewing, that fact didnt change. And while he was busy to the point he might forget to breathe, a certain report reached him.


    Princess Milena did? Korodes couldnt help but tilt his head in confusion. A farewell ritual for His Majesty Eldorand


    A farewell ritual was based on the idea that the ones still alive are allowed one final farewell for the deceased. Normally, something like this was only held amongst the closest family orrades, but the connection between the two countries couldnt be ignored.


    I haveno reason to decline, it seems.


    Currently, Milena was a visitor of Galgan, under the pretense of wanting to guarantee her absolute safetyfor now. Wanting to honor Eldorand was more than the polite thing to do, and declining this request would be an insult to her kindness.


    That said, I never saw Princess Milena as someone soudable Korodes knew that Milena was a bit of a schemer, so he couldnt help but think there was some hidden intention behind that.


    There must be somethingVery well, I will give her permissionNo, actually, Im going to see her myself, so prepare a few soldiers, Korodes said, deciding he should be confronting her directly and leaving his work behind.


    Oh my, if it isnt Minister Korodes. What brings you here?


    Milena was about to step into the horse carriage prepared for her in front of her residence when she spotted Korodes. She wore a ck dress that created a pleasant atmosphere, paired with a faint veil. Raising that veil, Milena showed a calm greeting. Seeing that it was Milena herself, Korodes was relieved and returned a greeting.


    Originally, the nobles of our country would havee to greet you, but were in a bit of a predicament.


    Of course, I am fully aware of how busy you are.


    Both of them exchanged words to probe each other.


    Leave the security within the country to us. There is no need for your assistants from Zilgus to apany us, Korodes said and had his soldiers surround the horse carriage.


    Alongside his idea of protection was also a measure to keep watch over her. The guards from Zilgus evidently didnt appreciate these means, but Milena silenced them and only took two guards with her. After watching the horse carriage take off, both Ninos and Kirlen looked at each other and began their preparations. Oddly enough, Milena had not taken both of them with her on this ride.


    The horse carriage safely reached the imperial pce, stopping in front of the luxurious cathedral. Getting off the carriage, the two royal guards stayed at the entrance of the cathedral. Watching that, Korodos tilted his head, wondering why nothing was happening.


    Even if she wished to offer her prayers to His Majesty Eldorand, I find it hard to believe this to be her only intentionIs she plotting something?


    During the farewell ritual, nobody other than the person themselves and the priest were allowed inside. For that reason, Korodes ordered the priest to ask about what was going on inside. To that, the priest responded that she simply kneeled in front of the altar and offered a prayer.


    I cannot say that she was just pretending.


    Hearing that, Korodes couldnt hide his confusion. However, hearing a sudden reporte in made things click.


    Oh?


    Hearing that soldiers were mobilizing at Zilgus, he immediately ordered his servants to put Milena under close surveince. Once that was done, he looked at the cathedral with Princess Milena inside.


    <em>Did she know of that? But, that doesnt exin her actions. Maybe she wants to show that she isnt an enemy of ours</em>


    Nobody other than the priest could get inside the cathedral, and no matter the reason, they couldnt cause a ruckus in front of Eldorands body. Since Korodes could not read her at all, he simply had to wait for her to move.


    And then, half a day passed.


    No, this definitely isnt right. Korodes raised his voice.


    The farewell ritual was often held longer than half a day, but that was the case for close rtives and loved ones of the deceased, yet Milena had never even met Eldorand in person. That said, entering the cathedral was not an option, either, so Korodes and his men were utterly on edge.


    This is weirdIs she trying to buy time or something?!


    The moment Korodes connected the dots, a woman with ck clothes appeared from the cathedral. At that moment, all soldiers moved instantly and surrounded her to not allow any escape. The two royal guards present were about to move and protect their princess, but the difference in numbers made it impossible for them. Breaking through the row of soldiers, Korodes appeared.


    ApologiesBut do you mind showing us your face? He wished that his premonition wasnt hitting the mark, as he pressured the woman to unveil herself.


    Show us your face, damnit! One of the soldiers, met with panic and rage roared.


    But then, a pleasant and calm voice responded.


    Are you sure I should be showing my face right here?


    The moment the soldiers heard this voice, they were all visibly shaken.


    I knew it.


    Oh my, Korodes. You dont seem all too surprised.


    Removing the veil, the face that appearedbelonged to the Empires Princess Ang.


    My dear soldiersDo you even understand who you are pointing your des at?!


    All the soldiers froze up in shock at Angs dignified voice. They reflexively pulled away their des. They had gathered here to apprehend the princess that may have be their enemy, but their des werent supposed to be directed at their own princess.


    Ang-samaWhat exactly is this about? Korodes was so baffled, he could merely utter these few words.


    Weve all been busy, right? I just wanted to offer my final goodbye to Brother Eldorand, and Im d that I did. She turned around to face the cathedral, showing a saddened expression.


    That is quite true. However, you should know exactly what Im trying to ask hereHave you been inside the horse carriage from the start and then switched ces?


    Im d you asked me to show her face when she got on the carriage. Because that way, you didnt doubt her or me one bit, Ang smiled.


    Because everyone was so focused on the cathedral, nobody pointed attention to the horse carriage, which had vanished without a trace. Milena must be on there, on her way to Zilgus now.


    Assisting the enemyThis will be a problem for youter.


    Korodes would have preferred to call it a rebellious act against her own country, but as the minister, he could not bring justice to a noble. That is something only another noble could.


    I believe I acted for the Empire more than anybody elseBut after this is done, I will dly attend your lecture. Or, I would prefer if it was my father lecturing me Ang nced at the imperial pce with Benedix in the distance, speaking with a hurt tone.


    Korodes could sympathize with that pain, looking the same way.


    So, who do you think will win? Brother Konrad or Brother Maizer?


    Wellmyck of talent and wisdom proves it difficult to give an estimate, so said Korodes, acting like this wasnt any of his business.


    This attitude is why none of us siblings ever particrly liked you. And just to let you know, I wont let youy a finger on the Zilgus soldiers left behind. I ordered them to not cause any trouble, after all.


    Im well aware. It would only hurt us in the long run.


    Those soldiers could be used as pieces in future discussions between the two countries.


    And it pains me to say this, but I will have to return to my duties. Having wasted half a day here, a lot of work has piled up for me, after all.


    ThatI am truly sorry for. Knowing how vital Korodes was to supporting the country, Ang apologized from the bottom of her heart.


    Please, dont mind. Itll just be several all-nighters in a row, He said with a bit of a grumble and quickly returned to his office.


    Watching him off, Ang sighed in relief as she was approached by the two royal guards.


    Thank you so much, Ang-sama.


    Thanks a bunch.


    The two royal guards thanking her revealed themselves to be Kyle and Seran. They stuck with her in the event things went south during this whole ordeal.


    What about Milena-sama?


    I believe she made it out of the capital safely.


    Kyle ryed the information he received thanks to Shildonias clone, allowing Ang to sigh in relief.


    That is very reassuring to know. It means there was worth in me pretending like this. That said, imagine my surprise when you asked me to act as Princess Milenas body double. What a fascinating idea. Ang remembered the fact that Lieze came to ask her directly, letting out a cuteugh.


    You can say that again. Kyle showed a wry smile.


    He would have never been able to think of such an idea.


    She said that, since we had to consider the risk of the double being killed, it had to be someone who would be sparedand that could only be you, after all.


    Kyle remembered Lieze saying something along those lines. It was a thought very much what you would expect from her. And this n worked out especially because Lieze manages to get along with anybody she meets. She could think of this n because she saw Ang as a friend, as an ally she had traveled together with.


    That said, I still cant help but wonder why you agreed to assist us, Ang-sama.


    Knowing how dangerous this situation was, it was a bet to see if the princess herself would agree.


    We cannot allow the Empire to wage war with Zilgus right now. Father should agree with thisAnd it is Seran-samas request, too


    I didnt ask for shit Seran stepped backward as Ang relentlessly approached him.


    Not to mentionI wouldnt have had a chance to talk to her if not for this chance. Ang referenced the brief time she and Milena were able to talk inside the horse carriage. It wasa very valuable time, indeed. Ang knew that the princess was probably rushing back to her country right about now.

 Book 6: Chapter 15

    Book 6: Chapter 15


    Two daysternear the eastern border of Zilgus, an army of around 25,000 soldiers had gathered.


    It seems like progress is going well. Minister Orgis mumbled as he looked down at the mass of people.


    Minister Orgis had been Remonas previous aide, an individual Kyle and his friends met when they visited thest time. He had been a talented and influential individual, but after Princess Milena became more active in the political sphere, he has been bleeding influence.


    Are you certain about this? Milena-sama ordered the soldiers to not act no matter what, Count Boroll spoke up.


    He was yet another influential noble in the country. Known as someone with a warm personality, he was often tasked to round the other nobles together.


    What are you saying? You cannot say such things in genuine faith, Count Boroll, Orgis spoke in utter shock, showing a grand gesture. It remains a fact that Milena-sama is locked up on foreign territory. We need to offer as much support as we can!


    If anything were to happen, they would need to act immediatelythat was his strong conviction.


    Everything is for Milena-sama and Zilgus.


    It sounded a bit of an exaggeratedment, so even Boroll had nothing more he could say. Everything rested on the safety of Milena.


    You are not wrong, but even so Borolls expression didnt clear up in the slightest.


    The other nobles seemed to agree, all feeling a bit guilty.


    Its fine. Milena-sama will surely consent to our actions for her sake, because


    Orgis stopped his sentence and looked around like amander about to give out orders. Because of Eldorands sudden passing, Princess Milena was locked up in the Empire, and hearing the news of a civil war, it caused a great uproar within Zilgus. They started discussing the idea that they should ignore Milenas orders to stay down. And the one who suggested the moving of troops was Orgis, after all. Many spoke against this, of course, but with the uproar inside the Empire, he reached the conclusion that Milenas life was in danger, so he made his choice, gathering soldiers.


    Then


    Standing in front of these soldiers, Orgis prepared himself for a great speech. He was about to give orders to save their precious princessright as it happened.


    There is no need to do that.


    A clear voice reached Orgis ears, making it feel like his heart stopped. Even Boroll next to him looked in the direction of the voice in shock, his jaw dropping. Many of the other nobles had a simr reaction, but the owner of the voice walked past all those rows, standing on the stage in front of the soldiers. All 25,000 men were frozen stiff as Zilgus treasure opened her mouth.


    My brave soldiers from Zilgus, there is no need to worry! For I have returned! Milenas dignified voice sent shivers through the rows of soldiers, as they began cheering.


    After a whole two days of rushing back with no sleep, she was utterly exhausted. Without her attendant Ninos help, she might not have been able to stand. Her hair was messy, and her dress dirty everywhere. However, her presence and beauty born as a Queen hid all of that. Every single move she took was bristling with grace, not allowing the soldiers to look away.


    Meanwhile, swirls of doubt and disbelief filled Orgis heart. Not even two days ago, she should have been present in the Imperial Capital. A return from there should at least take ten days or more. For even a second, he doubted that she may be some body double, but everything about her screamed that she was the real deal. The cheers of joy became voices that supported her, and she responded to all of them with a waving hand and radiating smile until the very end.


    Once the passion of the soldiers had begun to subside, the nobles and politicians gathered together with Milena, showing their relief.


    Youve done well toe back home safely, Milena-sama! Count Boroll shed tears of joy, as his fellow nobles showed simr reactions.


    However, Milena met these with a cold attitude.


    We will not fight Galgan. I will not send out these soldiers no matter what. And I believe I gave you this exact order before my departure.


    Her stern expression, rarely seen from her,pletely froze up the air around them.


    Th-Thats


    The politicians tried to make up excuses, saying it was for her sake, but they still went against her orders. That, in itself, is an unforgivable crime.


    Who pressed this mobilization?


    All gazes focused on Orgis. He was the one who urged this attack on the Empire more than anybody else.


    M-My sincerest apologies! But hearing the rumors, I was willing to risk it all to save you! Orgis went down on his knees as he pleaded.


    Where have you heard those rumors from?


    From Taihon! Im certain they were setting this up to be a trap! He said and removed a falsified deration of their alliance that Milena had seen back at the Empire.


    We judged that your life would be in danger if the Empire were to know of thisAnd we knew it was a trap, but we decided to prioritize your life over anything


    I see


    Orgis exined himself with tears in his eyes, as Milena began thinking. The minister in front of her stated that he had received the information about the civil war in Galgan from an outside source. However, the speed at which this spread, and the fact they began gathering soldiers this quicklyDoing the calctions, it was easy to reach a certain conclusion.


    I understandOrgis, I appreciate your loyalty.


    Thank you very much! I feel it an honor to receive such praise from you! Orgis shed even more tears, as he pressed his head against the ground.


    However, Milena continued to watch this with a cold expression. Everything was far too convenient. Its almost like this third party knew that the civil war would happen and that Taihon would ask for an alliance.


    You may have disregarded my orders, but you cared for me. Although you should be punished for your actions, your devotion pleases me. And this all happened because I was so naive, so I should be med more than any of you


    Milena stated to agree to disagree with this event, which evoked smiles of relief from the politicians. However, Milena didnt miss the fact that many of them smiled not only for her safety but also because they knew they wouldnt be punished. From this day on, Milena would have to work hard to rece some of these politicians and have them exiled for their actions, but that wasnt her major concern at least for a little while.


    *


    You truly helped save Zilgus. I cannot thank you enough, Milena gave her gratitude to Urza, who had apanied her using [Wind Walker] all this time.


    Unlike Milena, who still had some strength left, Urza waspletely out of stamina, barely able to raise one hand as she sat on the ground. It might be rude to act this way toward royalty like her, but nobody would be able to me her for that. She almost ran out of mana several times on the way, using up tens of bottles to recover her magic power, going through hell and back to make it here in time.


    And thank you for guarding us, Lieze-san. Milena then turned toward Lieze, who was currently looking after the exhausted Urza.


    Kyle had asked Lieze to apany them as a guard in case anything went south.


    No, I didnt


    However, both Lieze and Urza were not exactly too energetic about this.


    We cant stay here. We have to hurry back andUgh!


    Urza tried to stand up, but she staggered. She didnt have the strength to continue.


    I get youBut we cant do anything. We will have to leave it to Seran and the others. Im sure theyll be fine.


    Hearing Liezesment, Urza sat back down again. Thinking that they must be in the middle of a raging war right now, they both wanted to rush to their aid right away, but at the very least, they had no doubt their friends would make it out alive. Watching this sheer bottomless confidence, Milena couldnt help but show a dubious expression. She cleared her throat to make the people around her step away and then approached the two. Like she was talking with two average girls her age.


    So may I ask, what exactly is Kyle-sama to the two of you?


    Unable to grasp the intent behind this question, Lieze and Urza looked at each other. However, judging from her way of phrasing this question, it looked different than as if it was just Milena asking if they had feelings for him, so they answered honestly.


    WellI just cant leave him alone. AndI want to be with him, I guess?


    Agreed, leaving him be would be detrimentnd I enjoy the time we spend together.


    Both of them seemed to be feeling awkward, but were happy nheless, which spoke for itself.


    Is that soI think I understand. Truly, we wouldnt have managed to resolve things this peacefully without your help. I will not forget this debt.


    The two didnt know exactly what Milena understood, but she seemed satisfied. With this, Zilgus managed to avoid going to war, and the debt Milena had to repay to Kyle grew exponentially.

 Book 6: Chapter 16

    Book 6: Chapter 16


    Konrads army had grown to 50,000 soldiers, all gathering at the Gohoro ins to take formation. General Dargof opened arge map and ced several pieces on it to rify the current situation, as another twenty high-ranking officials were listening. With the beginning of the battle in front of them, everyone was feeling refreshed, assuming they had an easy victory on their hands.


    As you can see, weve set up defenses so that were protected no matter the direction they decide to attack us from. General Dargofs confident exnation only lit up the faces of the other feudal lords more.


    Magnificent work, General!


    One of the local nobles, invited by Konrad, praised Dargofs n. However, he saw this as the expected situation, so he remained stoic.


    Though I have to ask, why did you proceed in such haste?


    Only Konrad was a bit bewildered at these events. ording to information he had received beforehand, the arrival should have taken three whole days. In that event, Maizer would have taken ce first and given them a hard time.


    Because the Marco Business Association offered their full support. We managed to gather rations and equipment at breakneck speed.


    An aide at Konrads sidemented such, as more smiles spread amongst the lords.


    As expected of the famous businessman. He knows when to act, I see.


    Cheers filled the tent, but they knew that the strong only side with those who win. However, Konrad was the only one who didnt seem too excited, as one of his followers called out to him.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    Is there something wrong, Konrad-sama? Your expression looks ratherplicated.


    Things are going too wellIt makes me wonder if this could be some kind of trap, Konrads statement put everyone on edge again.


    But they startedughing and denied it.


    It definitely feels unnatural, but I find it hard to believe that this could be a trap. They simply put themselves at a disadvantage.


    Even so, they gave us the advantage. And since we set up first, we can end this quickly no matter what they may be plotting.


    The ones who take their blessings and move on are the ones who receive heavens blessings, as they say. Even Konrads aide showed a wry smile.


    Of course, your perception matters most, but I believe youre thinking about it too much.


    Thatmight be true.


    Since all his followers said so, Konrad gave up on mentioning it. He didnt want to be hung up on this fact and ruin the mood in his camp.


    I guess Im thinking too much about it


    The aide observed Konrads mutter, remembering that Konrad was always rather passive about this whole civil war. But with this number of soldiers, it gave him the boost it needed. Galgan prided itself in fighting and war, and Konrad was definitely not as boasting in martial arts or the act of war, which cost him a lot of confidence. In fact, if he had Dargofs main force, he might have been able to take over the capital without having had to return to his own residence. But that would have resulted in it being ssified a coup detat, causing trouble in his further rule. In order to grasp the hearts of the nobles, politicians, and citizens, he needed a clean victory to show his prowess.


    Konrad-sama, if you show worry like this, it will negatively impact your retainers The aide whispered to Konrad, who shook his head and opened his eyes to take in a deep breath.


    I am well awareAnd I cannot cause Father any more pain than this, so Im going to end everything while he gets the rest he deserves!


    Because of Konrads sudden outburst, all the other lords drastically calmed down to get level-headed once more.


    What we should prioritize the most is guaranteeing Fathers and Nords safety. They have to be kept safe under any circumstances! Maizer will and always be second to that! And I order you to not hurt a single citizen! Am I understood?


    Konrads face appeared from deep down his gut, showing the gravity of the situation. Let alone the nobles and the lords, even Dargof had to swallow his breath. Every individual present had his own gripes to see Konrad fighting such a battle and not Eldorand. But right now, they realized that even Konrad was one of Benedix children, reaffirming their respect for him.


    O-Of course, we are more than aware of this. And rest assured, thanks to Korodes-samas efforts, we have been receiving many different letters supporting your endeavors.


    Dargof heard the aides response and frantically took out the letters in question. It showed signs of many influential individuals in the Empire, which softened the mood in the room.


    It took us a lot of work to reach this state. I would love to celebrate the asion with a night of booze, but s


    The Marco Business Association provided them with a wide arrangement of rations, food, and drinks, with the soldiers giving it a good nce already. Being told to show restraint in a situation where they might not live to see another day was far too cruel. Luckily, Maizers troops were estimated to arrive the day after tomorrow, so they had the time.


    Got it. However, dont overdo it. Konrad didnt want to dampen his soldiers motivation, so he gave them permission. Im going to get some fresh air outside.


    Konrad said and stepped outside the tent, ncing at the others faces onest time. Counts, even aides, and generals were there. They had crossed the border of social standing, fighting for the same cause. They each had their own convictions, of course. Some cared for the country and Empire, others for their own gains and wealth, but they still followed after him. They were all pushing his back to be the next Emperor. So after he confirmed their faces once more, he stepped outside.


    Konrad-sama? The civil official aide followed after him.


    He wasnt of high ranking, but had served Konrad from a young age, understanding him quite well. His master always hid in his brothers shadows, not standing out much, but he was aware of how much Konrad worked when nobody was looking, and that he was more kind than anybody else. Konrad was too embarrassed to openly state his feelings most of the time, but this strong conviction to work for the sake of others was the reason the aide wanted him to be the next Emperor. But of course, that was only his personal and very subjective view.


    You did great helping me out there. Im d I have you around to assist me.


    Konrad turned around and showed a smile not even the aide or the other nobles had seen before.


    Wh-What are you saying?! I did nothing that would deserve such gratitude! And this is where it all begins, after all!


    Being thanked for the first time like this, the aide was bewildered but also happy. Seeing such a flustered aide made Konrad smile as he looked up at the sky.


    The movement of clouds is rather concerning.


    Just as Konrad stated, there were grey-colored clouds forming in the sky. And from far away, you could hear the rumbling of thunder.


    *


    Of course, being able to achieve a formation faster would be a definitive advantage. In fact, there was a faction other than Konrads that already went through that. However, it wasnt a proper unit, either. After all, they consisted of merely four people.


    <em>All right! Awesome, they made it in time!</em>


    They were looking down at Konrads army from an elevated hill. The same clouds that instilled worry into Konrads heart made Kyle sigh in relief from the bottom of his heart. From here on out, they would be met by a heavy downpour. A typhoon so strong it was left behind in the records of Kyles previous world. And this was the reason Kyle wanted Konrads army to reach this ce sooner.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    Right now, there were only a few isted drops of water falling, but this will only grow strong with time until you wont even be able to see ahead of you. This was their key to victory. Preparing food and drinks for them through us seemed to work out just fine, too, as they were busy celebrating their sure victory. And that was when Minagis part came into y. No matter how strong the downpour, they would easily spot an army marching inbut not a single individual. Even more so if they were dealingwith a trained shinobi.


    Drats! What horrible downpour is this?!


    Proceeding further into the night, the faint drops of rain changed into a horrible rain so loud you could barely even hear your own thoughts, interrupted by the periodic lightning and thunder. The soldiers who were on guard duty absolutely cursed their luck. Especially so since they couldnt even enjoy any of the food or drinks, considering that they would go to war in but a few days.


    The downpour also robbed them of their warmth, making their movement much duller than what it would usually be. Not only that, but their scouts figured out the currentyout of the area, and the enemy army woulde inte. It didnt spell defeat just because of that, but it definitely would result in more losses. But just because of a downpour like this, they could not postpone a war. Of course, the enemy would be met with the same condition, so they had to ept this. In the tent behind them sat some unfamiliar but influential noble, sleeping peacefully in his pleasant bed, and yet they had to stand out in the pouring rain.


    Hey, did you just hear that?


    Another unfortunate guard voiced this concern.


    Youre imagining things. How would you hear something in this hefty rain. The guard roared back in anger to win against the pouring rain, so the first guard epted it and moved on.


    Despite their misfortune, they were definitely doing better than the noble inside the tentAfter all, they were still alive. They continued their idle conversation, not realizing that the noble inside the tent actually wasnt asleep, but already dead.


    <em>That makes five</em>


    Minagi grumbled because it didnt feel as great as usual, as she moved on to the next target. As this was the middle of the night, most soldiers were already asleep, or drunk because they got wasted during their preemptive celebration. That said, there would eventually be a limit, the soldiers catching on.


    <em>I thinkI should be able to go for another ten people or so?</em>


    Minagi made mental ns as she continued assassinating high-value targets excluding Konrad and Dargof.


    Seems like everything is going smoothly, Seran said, standing next to Kyle as he imagined Minagis work. But why are you avoiding Konrad as a target? Wouldnt that make things easier? He continued by voicing a doubt, thinking that this whole war wouldnt happen if the leading figure was dead.


    Yeah. Havinge this far, it wont be enough. Many will want to go for revenge if we were to cut things off prematurely. And some would not ept Maizer as the Emperor if he achieved victory through such means, Shildonia exined the necessity of keeping Konrad around. Additionally, if both the first and second princes were to get assassinated, it would only leave more doubt in the citizens. Its fine to take care of any of the backers, but Konrad has to be defeated in a genuine battle. Thats why were working to weaken them.


    It looks like its working out, but I fear shell get found out soon enough, Kyle said as he saw some soldiers causing a ruckus, rushing through the pouring rain.


    Im back, said Minagi as she appeared from the shadows.


    Because of the darkness and rain, if she hadnt approached them like this, not even Kyle or Seran would have been able to recognize her presence.


    Good work. So, how did it go?


    Thirteen. I was hoping I could go for a bit longer, but s She sounded like a professional athlete who didnt quite reach her top result.


    This is more than enough. Their organization should be in disarray right about now, Kyle said, sounding very satisfied.


    With Dargof present as the representative general, most of the soldiers were brought here from the nobles of the various districts, not necessarily serving under Konrad. That means they werent abiding by Konrad or Dargofs orders, but the one actually giving out orderswas long gone now.


    Hm, I guess Im out of a role to y. Ill leave the rest to you.


    Shildonias duty earlier was to survey the area in her shapeshifted bird appearance, rying information to Minagi and the others. With the fight about to break out, she had nothing more to do. Her created phantom now went back into the gemstone inside the sword. From here on out, the three of them had to fight <strong>Konrads forces all by themselves</strong>. And yet, Kyle wasnt tense or worried in the slightest, and instead directed his gaze down at the enemy with a confident look.


    Still, you have to be messed up in the head. Minagi grumbled, but didnt call it impossible, either.


    As she was a shinobi trying to live as a realist, she knew that they had rather good chances here.


    We only need to deal with 10% of them. One person cutting down one hundred will be enough. As for the rest Kyle took out a magic stone from his pocket, which had a magic spell engraved in it.


    It was an expensive one-time use item, but this allowed the user to use magic spells such as [Fireball], [Explosion], or [Blizzard]. And they brought twenty of these for each person.


    This much firepower is enough to destroy a small town, isnt it?


    I bought up all of those at the nearest town, after all. As well as some medicine. The utmost priority is to stay alive, got it?


    Minagi sighed, but Kyle pressed this just to make sure.


    Have some cards, too. Contact me if anything goes wrong.


    Kyle handed them two cards with ancient magic words written on it. This was a magic tool allowing two people to talk with each other from arge distance, onesting around ten seconds. Although you could only use it once a day, it was still extremely valuable. Of course, Kyle had one of his own.


    Got it. You really are prepared to a T, huh? Minagi said, her emotions ranging from admiration to exasperation.


    What about you? Youve been acting offtely. Kyle asked Seran, who epted the card in silence.


    As ofte, hes been rather quiet, not offering much in terms of conversation. This wasnt like him at all, so Kyle felt like something wasnt quite right.


    Even I have to reflect on my mistakes. And after what happenedst timeIm just trying to focus up a bit more.


    Running away from an enemy must have been quite a shock for him.


    You better be reflecting on that, I swear. Minagi gave a sharp remark, as she almost got wrapped up in that mess.


    Anyway, hows Maizers army doing?


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    Theyll arrive here tomorrow at noon. I made sure Konrads army got the wrong intel, thinking they will be here in two to three days the fastest.


    Kyles goal was to give Konrads army as much damage as possible so that Maizers army coulde in and finish the job. Once the actual war began, they would be dealing with casualties either way, but this was the best way to keep them to a minimum. As three people, they would challenge 50,000. No sane person would even consider that, but if not for this strategy, there would be no winning this battle. It was a cruel and heartless ughter. They may have the advantage in numbersbut thats about it.


    The soldiers were careless, intoxicated, and weakened because of the rain. This was the best possible time for an attack. And their preparations wereplete to the point they could wipe out a whole town. Not only that, the assassinations caused by Minagi brought even greater disarray amongst the troops, not allowing them to organize properly. With all these advantages, three of the strongest individuals of humanfolk would have easy pickings. So while lightning struck the earth behind them, Kyle dered


    Lets go.

 Book 6: Chapter 17

    Book 6: Chapter 17


    Explosions could be heard everywhere, even through the pouring rain.


    This works wonders to burn up the food of 50,000 people.


    Minagi threw a magic stone with [Explosion] engraved into it at arge number of supplies. She was specifically looking to destroy any rations, armor, weapons, or other useful items during an impending war like this.


    Still, blowing up all the goods he specifically bought for themWhat a shame, Minagi grumbled to herself, as she threw another magic stone to blow up the supplies aimed at several hundreds of soldiers.


    After this one throw, she had used up most of her magic stones, but the effect was undeniable. nning the war with ack of rations like this would only bring about more casualties. Her surroundings were full of chaos and disarray, as the soldiers desperately tried to get back in formation. With barely any light sources around, Minagi had free reign everywhere.


    It is a bit dull to have nobody stand above you. Maybe I should go for lords or generals instead?


    Since everything was going far too smoothly, Minagi started thinking about what to do after this, when she realized something. She didnt know if it was just her imagination, but something felt off to her.


    Is theresomething? Someone?


    An eerie premonition crept up her back, but she could only return to her work.


    A group of five people rushed through the darkness during the pouring rain. The only light provided to them was a small light carried by the leader. Their goal was to report the casualties to the main army, and it would only need one person back. But the reason was simpleThey thought theyd be safer if they were going in a group. Just a little moment ago, they were in arge group of five hundred people, celebrating their victory and getting drunk. But suddenly, they were receiving reports of being under attack, gathering in the center of the ins. There, mysterious attacks of magic hit them, almost like they had been waiting there for them.


    Explosions, pirs of fire, even what looked like poisonous smoke, itpletely broke apart their squadron. At the same time, all the light around them disappeared, as they heard screams from the darkness. A scene like that would instill fear into the soldiers, no matter how trained they may be. They took a circr formation, grasped their swords with quivering hands, and red back at the darkness. As a blessing in disguise, the screams had subsided whereas nothing had happened to them yet.


    From then on, they started looking around to confirm their surroundings, only to find a field of corpses and soldiers groaning in pain. Even so, the amount of casualties must be running up to barely 10% of their main corps, but the group of five soldiers could not hope to fully confirm the situation because of the pouring rain and darkness. And a few hundred meters away at another nobles guarded area, simr chaos ensued. Staying here would equal risking their lives. And because the higher-ranking officials were the ones targeted first, there was nobody to bring the ce under control, as fear got the better of the soldiers who started running for their lives.


    Compared to all those other soldiers, the current five were much moreposed. Rather than running away aimlessly, it was a lot safer to stay at the main army base. At the same time, if you were found abandoning your position, youd be given the death penalty either way, so they headed back to the main base to report on the situation. And as they were running as fast as they could, that something that chased after them from the darkness remained unnoticed. The human shadow reached thest two soldiers in the line, swinging their sword, slicing through their legs. The two raised screams of pain and terror as they copsed to the ground, as the shadowSerancontinued with his next action.


    He rammed his hilt into the third soldiers stomach, bending his body as he was blown off while vomiting the few remains in his stomach. The fourth soldier finally turned around and stopped, but Serans blunt swing of his sword sliced his belly open. That said, the wound wasnt as deep, so he held his stomach in pain as he copsed. The leader running at the front returned to fight back, but Seran swiftly swung his head to ram the back of the sword into his head, giving him a concussion. Having knocked out five people in the blink of an eye, Seran immediately moved on to the next ce.


    After going around ughtering people, throwing magic stones to blow up rations, and causing destruction wherever he went, he decided to stop focusing on actively killing other people. And this wasnt because of the goodness of his heart, and rather that this was a lot more convenient. Having allies that wont be able to fight but are still alive is a lot better than creating meaningless death. Even the five soldiers just now suffered severe injuries, but they were not in any critical state.


    That way, their allies would have to take care of them, carrying them to safety and giving them treatment, which will slow down the army as a whole. That is why Seran decided to keep them alive but in a critical state.


    What a painBut, its not as bad as I thought.


    It was a lot harder than just killing them outright, making him pay attention to his swings a lot more. Of course, someone with Serans skill didnt have that much trouble, but it helped to let out some of the built-up stress, and it forced him to focus. He judged it would be sufficient for him to continue like this when he suddenly felt a shiver run up his spine, as his entire body started tensing up.


    No wayright?


    What exactly did he feel? All he knew was that it came from the direction of the main camp.


    Kyle finished cutting down another group of soldiers, coughing up some of the mud that entered his throat, as he was gasping for air. His one and only job was to slice down opponents in the most gruesome way. He had already mowed down a hundred soldiers. He didnt know the exact numbers, but using magic and magic stones, it should be somewhere close to that. In thisrge field, he only had two allies, far away from here, so he just attacked any person he saw.


    He cut down another soldier. He must have gotten separated from the main group amidst all this chaos, looking to be around the same age as Kyle who still kept some of his innocence. Right now, Kyle was close to the area Dargofs army was resting. These were all soldiers who chose to fight, who chose to stand here and participate in this war. It was an odd feeling for Kyle, forced to cut down innocent people for the greater good. Even if he believed that this was the method most beneficial for everyone, he still kept wonderingif there hadnt been a better method.


    The rain did a great deal of washing it away, but the stench and appearance of blood on Kyles sword made him wonder what he was doing, even if shouldnt be thinking that.


    <em>(I still feel hesitantis it because I dont see a definitive sess from this?)</em>


    Kyle was definitely changing the story from before, but he had no way of knowing if this would actually end up saving humanfolk. It made him wonder if everything he did so far was pointless after all.


    Nights gonna end soon, huh.


    The heavy downpour still made it impossible to see even a step ahead of you, but the sky toward the east was turning more white the longer it continued. Once the sun would rise, this n would be over. Kyle intended to get in contact with his two allies and took out the card to call their names, when


    Somethings not adding up.


    This feels weird.


    The two answered at the same time to report on this.


    We cant get in contact with Count Dakkai!


    Reporting several casualties at the Loybo squadron!


    More and more news of casualties and deaths left Konrad utterly bewildered, as Dargofs face had changed from beet-red to pale. Only a few more hours and their victory would have been granted. This sudden turn of events was like Konrad just woke up in a nightmare. He rushed to gather his lords, which turned out to be only a third of what Konrad assumed he had. Connecting the bits and pieces of information he received, he understood the scope of the damage they received, and that it was difficult to even organize their troops. Damages to the numbers of troops were far greater than you would think, attacked by magic stones of all things, ranking the number of casualties up to the hundreds.


    This is badAt this rate, we will! Dargof was painfully aware of what will happen from now on.


    Because it was only higher-ranking officials and lords that were killed in secret, it was definitely a targeted assassination. However, even with regr soldier casualties in the hundreds, the enemy should have arrived and attacked in a massive group, and yet there were absolutely no signs of that. Nobody could have anticipated that it was only three individuals who wreaked this much havoc. And what Dargof was most terrified of was the soldiers waking up to utter defeat. They celebrated a certain victory with a banquet, sure that they would be able to win. But having witnessed mindless death like that will hurt their morale. With their lords murdered in their sleep, it will take days to set up their army properly again. And as early as the day after tomorrow, Maizers army will arrive. Itll be dubious if they manage to im victory during that possibility. Dargof was painfully aware they had no means of winning in that scenario.


    Now that it hase to thisWe can only move for the Imperial Capital!


    Dargof still had 15,000 soldiers under his force, so he chose to close in on the Imperial Capital to secure Benedix and Nord. Of course, using these forces to storm the capital was foolish, but he had to bet on the slim chance.


    That is utterly foolish! The citizens of the capital will get wrapped up in all the fighting! Konrad immediately obstructed this idea.


    We just have to win! And then, we simply have to create false information that Prince Maizer didnt agree to our terms!


    The dead tell no tales is what Dargof was trying to use here.


    Do you intend to let innocent citizens die so that you can make history paint you the winner?! However, Konrad was not as easily swayed.


    But if we lose, it will all be over regardless!


    Both of their standpoints were correct, and arguing who was right or wrong was a waste of time. That said, they didnt reach any conclusion. Because it was already decided before any choice could have been made. The worst possible scenario arrived for Konrad.


    Whatdid you say?


    A voice riddled with despair escaped Dargofs mouth, as Konrad epted the letter from his close aide, who had the look of a dead fish. There, it stated that Emperor Benedix had chosen Maizer as his sessor. And Minister Korodes was the one who signed off on it, too. And this letter was being spread throughout the Empire as quickly as possible.


    Impossible! His Grace should not be awake! And I believed Korodes-sama would support our cause?! Dargof screamed, making it look like he had finally gone mad.


    So they set us up.


    Watching Dargof like that, Konrad cooled down drastically and muttered as he looked at the letter.


    I-I have new information! Prince Maizer is currently heading our way! His forces amass around 30,000 troops!


    Hearing that report, Konrad and the others quickly rushed out of the tent, right as the pouring rain came to a calm end.


    I swear, youre forcing this olddy to do some strange things


    The one who said that was court mage Bead, who arrived together with Maizer. She looked like shed copse any second, but that was all because of a certain magic spell[Control Weather], with Beado being one of the few individuals in the world able to use supreme-tier magic like that. It was a type of creation magic allowing you to control thews of nature. Naturally, the burden for that was immense, especially so considering Beads age, but this time around, she just stopped the rain, so it wasnt anything too threatening.


    Of course, it left her exhausted by the end of it, but it was necessary. The pouring rain abruptly stopped, as sunlight shone down on the in between the grey clouds, illuminating the main actor of the dayMaizer. He wore the armor of the imperial family, riding on a horse as he had his personal g, only allowed to be used by the crown prince, swaying in the wind right behind him. Adding to that, he had the other four generals behind him, showing his proof of right more than anything else. With such an awe-inspiring sight in front of them, Konrads soldiers couldnt even move. Showered by everyones gazes, Maizer slowly pulled his sword, directing it at the sky, and then moved it down to point the tip of the de at Konrads army.


    By the order of the Emperor, we will now strike down the army of the traitors Konrad and Dargof!


    The moment Maizer dered such with a dignified voice, everyone understood that this was far from a farIt was just a suppressive attack.


    Whats going on here?!


    Watching this unfold, even Kyle was at a loss. He understood that support had arrived earlier than estimated, but even bringing the remaining four generals like this was utterly outside of what he expected.


    HoweverIts a favorable development. Kyle muttered, appreciating this surprising arrival.


    This should be enough topletely crush Konrads morale to keep on fighting.


    But who evenNo, thats not top priority right now!


    Now that the situation has changed, Kyle had to proceed with another important job. He quickly contacted Minagi and Seran, as this war was only a matter of time before it was over in their victory.

 Book 6: Chapter 18

    Book 6: Chapter 18


    So thisis it, huh?


    Watching his own troops fall into panic, Dargof returned to his senses and let out a defeated mutter. If this had been a battle to protect the future of the Galgan Empire from an outside threat, he might have sent out his forces anyway. However, having suffered so many losses, and being treated as the one rebelling, his heart was now broken. Of course, he wasntcking the necessary talent to pull it off. His experience was telling him that this was an unwinnable battle. He didnt care much for his own safety, but havinge this far, he wanted to die a dignified death. That was his honor as amander. Returning to the main army would make him a coward. Konrad may have run away, but Dargof didnt care much for that.


    To thinka day like this woulde.


    He grabbed himself the deadly poison he had prepared just in case he would need it. And right as he intended to take it and die a peaceful death


    That wont do, sadly.


    He heard such a voice.


    Who?! He screamed and reached for his sword at his hip, but the other person was even faster.


    A cold sensation rushed behind his back, aiming at his neck. But right after, a boiling heat filled his whole body, and his mind grew hazy.


    AghGah?!


    Do you know Blood Eye by any chance? Concentrated to the utmost limit, it can act as a strong stimnt.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    Blood Eye was known as a medicine that drastically raised your battle prowess at the cost of your own life. However, Minagi instead used it as a strong poison, as she stabbed the needle into Dargof.


    If youre going to die, why not choose a better ce first? Good luck.


    AhAhhhAhhhhhh!


    His entire view turned red, as his brain melted away. And then, he heard one final murmur reaching his ears.


    Maizer did this. Its all Maizers fault, got it?


    Continuously whispering this, Minagi pushed Dargof outside the tent.


    What is the situation like?


    No major resistance to report. The greater half decided to run.


    One of the generals answered Maizers question. Even the general himself was bewildered at this. They gathered all these troops, anticipating they would be meeting some level of resistance.


    It appears they suffered a nightly raid before we even arrived. And quite a fatal oneI wonder who exactly set this up.


    Who knows.


    Maizer feigned ignorance, but he obviously knew that this was Kyles doing. However, fighting and defeating Konrad head-on would sound better in the history books, so he decided to keep Kyles existence shrouded.


    <em>Then again, I doubt anybody would believe me even if I came clean</em>


    When Maizer first heard about this n, he doubted his ears, but he still decided to bet on this chance. It needed a bit of a ridiculous n like that in order to be Emperor. And in the endhe won that bet.


    <em>To think he would pull it offI guess thats what makes him a hero.</em>


    Maizer was thinking about this when a report came in.


    G-General Dargof has been spotted!


    Together with this report, Maizer already spotted him in the distance.


    Maizeeeeeeer!!


    His eyes were bloodshot, in a literal sense, as he ran toward Maizer at a speed that shouldnt be humanly possible. He was just wildly swinging around his sword, not allowing anybody to get closer. He suffered several injuries and wounds already, but it was like he didnt feel any pain.


    Thatis supposed to be General Dargof?


    One of the generals uttered these words in disbelief. Even though this was supposed to be a colleague, they could hardly recognize him. Responding to this, Maizer screamed.


    Dargof! Im right here!


    Dargof stopped moving instantly and turned toward Maizer with his red eyes, running directly at him. The surrounding soldiers and generals tried to step between them, but Maizer wouldnt allow that.


    <em>To think hed go this far</em>


    Maizer observed Dargof with a cold look in his eyes, pulled his de out, and then waited. Then, he used his sword like a mirror, reflecting the sunlight to shine it directly at Dargof.


    Gah?!


    His vision and senses were strengthened by Blood Eye, which was both a benefit but also a weakness. Suffering from the severe stimulus, Dargof covered his eyes and stopped. Maizer used this opportunity to raise his sword, slicing down at Dargof from the top of his shoulder all the way down to the hip, cutting him in two. Even if Blood Eye granted a pseudo-immortality, this much damage was too much for him to bear, as he fell to the ground and copsed.


    Traitor Dargof has been struck down!


    A few thousand soldiers had observed this duel when they heard Maizer scream these words, cheering in joy.


    <em>So this is what a clown feels likeI can hardly wait to be Emperor.</em>


    Maizer grumbled as he waved at his retainers and soldiers.


    *


    A bit away from the battlefield, hiding amongst the thicket, Kyle and the other two had safely retreated, joined by a fourth individual. Kyle and Minagi sighed in relief, but Seran was still keeping watch around them. Kyle was curious about this, but he first confronted Minagi.


    What about Dargof?


    It worked out quite well. Now it just depends if the prince can use him to his advantage.


    The bet worked out quite well, but it was impossible to check on that from up close.


    Well, we were lucky that it yed in our favorOh, someone woke up.


    UghWhere am I?


    The fourth person present was actually Konrad, who was abducted by Minagi amidst the chaos.


    Finally awake, are you?


    Hearing a familiar voice, Konrad freshened up immediately as he red at Kyle.


    Hurry up and kill me. You shouldnt have any reason to keep me alive.


    Thats wrong. Youare the only one I want to save! Kyle hesitated, but still pleaded.


    Saveme? Konrad was unsure of what Kyle was even saying, only for his expression to change into that of anger. What use is there in keeping me alive?! I dont n on begging for my life. And I am the son of Emperor Benedix! You will not be left alive! He put his hand on his hip, looking for the sword that had already been taken from him.


    Youre wrong! I just want to save you! And my mother asked for this, too! To rely on you!


    Seraia did?


    Understanding Kyles intentions behind his actions, Konrad was bewildered.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    You are my mothers savioras well as that of my unborn little sister. I dont want you to die!


    Konrad could feel Kyles devotion and desperate attempt to convince him.


    Shes as kind as always, I see. If I had never met here, I may have been able to live a cunning and shrewd life like Maizer, he said, sounding like a convicted criminal who had epted his own death. But, what good will keeping me alive do? It will only cause more trouble.


    There are plenty of ways for you to just stay alive!


    Of course, Kyle was just being selfish. He had killed countless people that very night, now wishing to save the man behind the reason for it all. Seeing Kyle like that, Konrad showed a smile and opened his mouth to say something


    ?


    Suddenly, Konrad stopped moving and fell over like his strings had been cut. Even his face in death looked pleasant, like he had no regrets.


    Th-This is


    Kyle was bewildered. It reminded him of the same death that Eldorand was put through.


    YesNo mistaking it. Minagis face was as pale as ash.


    She was certain that this was her master Sougas doing. Only Seran stared into the forest ahead of them, not giving Konrads corpse a nce.


    Seran?


    I had a bad feeling about thisBut I was hoping I was wrong. Because theres no way youd be here Seran didnt respond to Kyle calling his name and continued. So, why exactly do I have to see your face right nowOld hag?


    So you did see us. Honestly, Id rather not have revealed myself here, but oh well.


    The person who appeared from the shadows of the tree was undoubtedly Kyles and Serans master, Le. And she had no change at all since theyst met half a year ago.


    I was sure I hid my presence fully, though.


    Yeah. Something felt off, but I couldnt quite wrap my head around it. But when Konrad died, you leaked a bit of your presence, right?


    To think you would catch on to thatMaybe Ive aged. Le facepalmed.


    Its proof of my growth. So, answer my question. Why are you here? Seran asked his foster mother with a deep voice.


    Im just here as a guard. Hes the real star.


    At Lesmand, the other individual showed his grin, one hand on his hipAn old man with grey hair.


    Souga


    The legendary shinobi, and Minagis master, revealed himself.


    So it was you after allYoure the one who killed Prince Eldorandand Prince Konrad.


    Quite. And to think you figured me out. But I doubt youve grown that much, so it must be the age getting to me. Souga looked at his pupil with a rxed gaze and then nced at Kyle. <strong>It has been quite a while</strong>, hasnt it, little Kyle? Im d youre doing fine. Souga showed a calm yet teasing smirk.


    In this world, this should be their first time meeting, so this statement made it feel like he had grasped Kyles heart. Kyle was shocked to his core but tried to y it cool since he was in front of Minagi and Seran. Usually, Kyle would have felt a warm connection to the both of thembut now they seemed like entirely different people almost.


    Why are you two together?


    A brief silence followed, to which Kyle finally opened his mouth to voice this doubt.


    Its simple. The Mera cult was behind this. And we side with the Mera cult.


    Kyle had anticipated such an answer, although he really wished he wouldnt have gotten it after all.


    Old hag, youre part of the cult? Dont fit you one bit.


    Ive got a lot on my te, is all. She seemed to be speaking the truth because she sighed in exhaustion.


    Id love to ask about what exactly you have on your te, but will you tell us?


    I dont mindBut you guys must be tired, so lets leave the details for another time, yeah?


    Indeed. But your zeal is appreciated. Souga agreed with Le, as the two turned their backs on the three and attempted to walk away.


    That wont doIf need be, well make you talk by force.


    Yeah, agreed. Let me help you.


    These words were not something you should say to your own master, but when Kyle finished uttering them, Seran joined in. Watching those two pupils of hers, Le sighed deeply once more.


    Now listen hereWe just ended up on different sides of the coin. I dont see you guys as enemies, nor do I have any intention of doing so. Get that through your thick skulls. She shook her head, speaking with the same voice the two were used to back at Rimarze. So, you dont gotta be so scared. She smiled.


    A wave of hostility and rage momentarily filled Seran, but he quickly calmed himself and shed a confident smirk.


    What a cheap attempt at a provocation. Then, onest thing from meThough, its not for you, old hag. Seran took out a throwable knife from his pocket, throwing it at a small tree to the side of the two.


    You can have this back.


    So you realized. You two, you cane out.


    Called by Le, the two invaders who fought Seran at the public bath appeared. Since they wore the same clothes as before, their faces were covered, but Seran could tell.


    So they were your followers. I was wondering why their movement felt so familiar.


    The eerie sensation he had felt when he fought them resulted from that. Its because he saw Les shadow behind them.


    I thought Kyle and I were supposed to be your only pupils?


    I changed my mind, is all. I also heard about you having to run away butt-naked with your tail between your legs.


    Im reflecting on that, geez


    Learning that the one person he definitely didnt want to know happened to find out left Seran severely depressed.


    Anyway, I dont n on staying here longer than I have to. Lets have a proper talk next timeAlso, tell Lieze-chan I said hi.


    Kyle and the other two didnt move. Or more urately, they couldnt. They knew that they wouldnt be able to beat those two, let alone with the support from the other two. Right as she walked away, Le turned around and threw something at Kyle. He reflexively epted it, which turned out to be a letter. She said to Read itter.


    Sothey let us go?


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    A moment passed after those four left, when Seran broke the silence.


    Minagi simply had her gaze focused on the ground.


    Right there, they heard cheersing from the battlefield, as they witnessed the moment Maizers army had grasped victory.


    So its finally over


    Of course, to Kyle and the others, this was far from the ending, but at least the civil warthe uproar inside of the Empire was quelled. The civil war that hadsted a year in the past history now went by in a mere ten days. For that reason, the Empire managed to maintain most of its military prowess.

 Book 6: Chapter 19

    Book 6: Chapter 19


    Five dayster, after the uproar of war had finally subsided, a meeting was held inside Maizers private room as to how they should guide the Empire from here on out. The biggest question, of course, was how the session had been decided without anybody knowing.


    So my old man lost consciousness after he named me his sessor?


    That is right. His Grace would never leave something so crucial unattended, after all.


    Korodes answered Maizers question with not a single shed of doubt in his voice, speaking proudly of his Emperor.


    And you arbitrarily proceeded to hide it


    I judged this a great chance to clean up inside the Empire a bitAnd controlling the various areas would help grow your influence, too. Those who sparked a civil war and immediately joined in are all at your whims now.


    Because many nobles who sided with Konrad were now dead or imprisoned, many territories and areas were up for grabs. They had to use that.


    I thought you were siding with Brother Konrad.


    I am acting for the sake of the Empire and the Emperor. With both of you present, the Empire would have fallen to ruin eventually, so I figured it would have been faster to decide which of you will bring more to the table in the long run.


    For that reason, he was willing to y the viin, even.


    So thats how you set up Brother KonradI bet it was you who ruined Kyles negotiations with him that one time.


    Oho? So you hadnt realized yetI figured you had already seen through me. That said, this result does surprise me. I had assumed this civil war wouldst several months, but to think you would end it this quicklyThat nightly raid was quite the strategy. As expected of the Dragon yer, he said with an appreciative tone. And the resolution with Zilgus was quite the sight. I had nned on keeping her within our country to use herterBut to think you would be able to keep friendly rtions like this. What wonderful subordinates you have.


    Theyre not my subordinates. Although I would love to have them as mine, Maizer said with a genuinely admiring tone.


    Then it seems I would have to remain amicable towards them, myself. Either way, I am impressed by your ways of resolving this incident. From now on, I shall offer my body and soul to serve you, Maizer-sama.


    My ass you will. Maizer didnt even buy that for a second. To you, Im just the guy who is the candidate to be the next Emperor. If my old man were to choose Ang as the Empress, youd immediately proceed to get rid of me.


    Naturally. Korodes seemed bewildered that Maizer even had to ask such a question.


    Does Bead know about this?


    Most likelyhalf of it. His Grace ordered her to abide by my orders, but she must realize what is going on.


    I see


    However, if she was allowed an exnation, his Grace would know what I was nning. And he still allowed me to proceed.


    In other words, Benedix had agreed to this whole thing.


    This, in a way, shows his care as a father. He allowed for traps like this in order for both of you siblings to avoid as much fighting as possible.


    I knowI really do, but there wont be a next time, Maizer red at Korodes with clear hostility in his eyes.


    Naturally. Now, if you would excuse me. Korodes just let that slide and left the room.


    After he had left, Maizer let out an exhausted sigh. Remembering about everything that had transpired, he felt like being alone at least for a little while, but the door suddenly opened. Of course, only another noble would be allowed to be this disrespectful.


    Youre as depressed as I had expected you to be, Brother.


    AngJust leave me alone for a while, is what I would like to say, but offer me some of your time. Maizer stood up and went to grab some wine, whereas Ang sat down on the sofa.


    He ced a bottle on the table but added four cups instead of just two, putting them in front of two empty seats.


    I always respected Brother Eldorand. And I liked Brother Konrad.


    He poured red wine into his and Angs cup and started talking to himself.


    If we had been born as a regr familyI wonder how things would have gone.


    Losing two brothers, it was now just the two of them. Since Ang was the only person in the world who could understand his feelings, he didnt bother beating around the bush.


    You have some nerve to say that after letting Brother Konrad die.


    However, Ang only struck where it hurt without remorse.


    You have no intention of healing your brothers broken heart, I see.


    Assuming that Ang hade here to finish the job, even Maizer couldnt hide his disdain.


    Do you want your younger sister to spoil you? If Brother Eldorand or Konrad saw that, they wouldugh at you.


    Being told that, Maizer had no more words to say.


    I justdont understand. Why would Brother Konrad do such a thing? Did he really wish to be the Emperor? Ang asked.


    I do not know, either. I never saw him as the type to be obsessed with the throne.


    The Konrad that the two of them knew wasnt the person to be fixated on something to this level.


    So, I was thinkingWhat if Brother Konrad wished for this to happen?


    What do you mean?


    WellThis situation is quite beneficial to you, is it not, Brother Maizer?


    Maizer gasped at hearing that. Before this incident, his evaluation with the public was at a record low, and it was only a matter of time before someone would aim for him with a knife. Especially someone like General Dargof would have never followed Maizers orders no matter what. However, he could also not remove Maizer from the public eye, as long as there was no major incident like a rebellion this time. And those acting rebellious were now dealt with. With any further proof left by Korodes, the remaining forces will be dealt with all the same. Of course, threatening them to abide by Maizers orders was also an option. In the end, this whole civil war only ended up as a major plus for Maizers future rule.


    I dont mean to say that its all easy-peasy now, but its definitely gotten morefortableAnd Brother Konrad was hoping for this to happen?! Maizer couldnt contain his shock and shot up.


    Ang was arguing that Konrad may have purposefully revolted against the Empire and gathered soldiers, only to die in the end.


    Its just a wild guess. But, I wish this was his intention, at least.


    Ang wasnt sure herself, because they had no way of knowing in the end.


    I seeYeah, it sounds a bit too convenient. I guess I was just hoping too much Maizer sank back down again, and then pped his hands together as he remembered something. I knowThen at the very least, lets assume that that was his n. That way, we can protect Brothers legacy.


    That sounds wonderful. Keeping memories beautiful is always better, Ang nodded with a smile.


    Thanks for helping this awful younger brotherand protecting Brother Eldorands legacyBrother Konrad.


    Thank you so much, Brother KonradWere going to live for your sake as well.


    The two siblings smiled at each other and then drank from their cups tomemorate their memory.


    My old man wont have much longer eitherThings will get chaotic from now on.


    The following day, Maizer had his first major duty to fulfillEldorands national funeral. When he appeared in public, he looked dignified and confident, brimming with honor. The news of him quelling the civil war in record time quickly made rounds, as many of the citizens had newfound respect for him, as well as great expectations. And more than anythingMaizer resembled the glorious Benedix when he was younger .Many people felt a certain reason to rely on him just for that alone.


    <em>It pains me that I have to use my old mans strength hereBut I cant do without.</em>


    Thats why he purposefully chose clothes simr to what his father wore. Meanwhile, Kirlen participated in the funeral as a representative of Milena and Zilgus as a whole, delivering a message. Surely, was her attempt to remind him of the debt he had.


    <em>Gotta keep my rtionship with Zilgus in check, tooI can already feel the headache brewing.</em>


    Yet while thinking that, he managed to control a yawn leaving his mouth, as he watched over the citizens present.


    Meanwhile, Kyle watched Maizer further away near the audience. This incident worked out mostly exactly how he was hoping it would. The Empire managed to maintain its military prowess, and rtions between them and Zilgus didnt deteriorate, either. Maizers evaluation amongst the citizens went up, too, and as long as Benedix remains in his statement to dere him the sessor, the rule of the Empire will be in good hands. However, that didnt mean Kyle had no regrets about how things went. In fact, it felt like he had lost as much as he had won.


    The fact that he let Konrad die in front of his eyes was the biggest regret of all. He still remembered Seraias reaction when he had to break it to her. He apologized for having broken the promise, but his mother simply said I see with a defeated look. Kyle had never seen such an expression on her, and it felt like his heart was grasped by despair. Of course, she quickly went back to her regr nonchnt attitude, but the biggest problem was that Le, a family member turned enemy, and Souga. She said that she was just a retainer of sorts, but Kyle knew that this battle would happen eventually. And then there was the matter of Sougas attitude. Kyle lied to Minagi that they knew each other, but he acted like he knew the truth of the matter.


    <em>No, he probably does knowBut, how? Why would he cover for me? He helped me by doing so, and I dont know whyIs it rted to the Mera Cult?</em>


    The Mera Cult seems oddly fixated on Kyle, and even their Holiness wants him to join their cause for some reason. Of course, Kyle had no idea why exactly that would be the case, but it must be rted to that. Yet, thinking about it on no end wouldnt bring him closer to the answer, so he had to keep it in the back of his head.


    <em>And because I dont know, I have to go after all</em>


    Kyle remembered the contents of the letter Le had given him.


    The following day, Kyle and the others finished preparations to depart from the Imperial Capital.


    Take care.


    Thanks for looking after us.


    Kyle said his goodbyes to us and the Marco Business Association. Without their help, none of this would have rounded up as cleanly as it did.


    Oh, please. I had a fulfilling time, and it allowed me to form all sorts of connections. us was in a great mood, evidently.


    He managed to get a direct audience with Milena and form a valuable rtionship with her that wille in handyter down the line.


    Unlike the Empire, Zilgus is rather tight with its trade, so a neer like me couldnt quite find any foothold. However, through my conversation with Princess Milena, I feel like I have something to start with, us exined happily, which made Kyle once again appreciate the sturdiness of merchants like him.


    Im d we could help.


    Kyle would definitely need us help in his fight against the demons, so he was d to have this connection. Of course, he would have preferred to give his goodbyes to Maizer, but he had official business to attend to.


    You sure you wanna leave Princess Ang behind?


    Give me a break


    Seran dropped his shoulders at Shildonias remark.


    And honestlyI cant afford to get distracted, Seran added with an oddly serious tone.


    After all, he might have to fight his mother in the near future. Hes got a lot on his mind, undoubtedly. Even so that Shildonia just shook her head.


    You gonna be okay?


    Seran and Lieze approached Kyle, but his facial color wasnt all that clear. Because she had heard about Le. And she realized that it wouldnt be a sparring match like before, but a genuine battle.


    Forget about me, what about you? Feeling okay?


    Kyle asked Minagi, but she nodded without much energy. Sougas appearance definitely threw her off, as she didnt know how exactly to handle this revtion.


    Sowhere are we heading next?


    The only one rtively unperturbed by recent events was Urza, as she nonchntly asked this question. Feeling happy about this, Kyle found the energy to answer.


    Were going to the Holy Kingdom of Sura.


    Written in the letter handed to him by Le, it had the name of the worlds greatest religious state. And therehe would have to bring an end to his battle with the Mera Cult.

 Book 7: Illustrations

Book 7: Illustrations

 Book 7: Chapter 2

    Book 7: Chapter 2


    Yo. You got here faster than I thought you would. Le was leaning against a wall as she threw Kyle and friends a casual greeting with one raised hand.


    Pairing that with the same friendly smile theyd often seen back at their home vige Rimarze.


    Cant lie, I didnt expect you toe greet us like this. How admirable.


    Contrary to that smile, Seran shed a provocative smirk. The hostility put into his voice was not something one would normally direct at their own foster mother.


    Kyle was the same, his gaze packed with caution despite the person he was dealing with. Those who could feel the tension in the air might assume a fight was to break out any second. There was one step left from a battle.


    Well, duh. I called you here, so I gotta be the one to greet ya.


    However, Le didnt bother muchmenting on the tense air and just spoke nonchntly. Seeing that made Kyle feel frustrated like he was dancing atop her palm.


    <em>I guess this is what was bound to happenwhen I face things head-on.</em>


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    It wasnt a simple problem of strength or weakness, but rather that this rtionship they have was decided from the moment he was a little boy. He cannot shake the feeling that he has no means of possibly defeating his master. More than anything, Le knew everything about him. That was the truly painful part. Of course, Seran must have felt the same, because his gaze directed at Le quickly softened up.


    U-Um, Le-san


    There, Lieze started speaking up. Witnessing this, Les attitude toward dealing with two troublemakers quickly changed into one of apology and regret.


    Aww,e on. Dont make that kinda face.


    Oddly enough, Le clearly didnt like this whole mood, as she scratched the back of her head. Le couldnt go against Lieze. In fact, she was rather weak when it came to her. Just like Kyles parents, Le was also greatly under Liezes care in terms of housework, cooking, and so forth. She was one of the people who filled Les stomach, after all.


    No, Lieze! You gotta be stronger now! Youve got the chance to say things you normally wouldnt be able to!


    Thats right. Tell that nasty old hag of mine whats been in your mind all this time!


    Kyle and Seran attempted to fan her on.


    Y-You bastardsCan you be any more pathetic? Making Lieze-chan worry this much. Show some strength and reliability.


    Le knew she was backed against the wall, so she changed the topic and threw the arrow back at Kyle.


    Ive given up on that at this point. I know Kyles a sore loser in every regard.


    This hurts more than being scolded most of the time


    Liezesment almost forced Kyle down on his knees. All the tension previously governing the air now changed into a familiar air he knew from back in his hometown, allowing everyone present to rx a bit more. The face-off with Le that Kyle had feared didnt happen after all.


    AhemAnyway, I dont have any intention of standing in your way, nor do I want us to be enemies.


    Le knew that continuing the conversation would only inflict more damage than anything, so she cleared her throat once and then emphasized that they were simply on opposite sides of the same coin.


    However, Ive got my own circumstances here, and to exinNo, to make sure you understand that, I called you here.


    That I understandso, can we get to the exnation? We came here expecting answers. Kyle became more serious again as he stood tall, facing Le.


    Naturallyis what I would like to say, but things arent exactly going smoothly. If possible, Id love for you to wait another two to three days. Of course, I prepared your lodging, so you can enjoy the sights during that time. Le put one hand on her jaw and showed an expression like she was thinking.


    The hell? You called us here and now you have that attitude with us?


    What was that?


    Seran showed a rebellious response to Les statement, who now raised one eyebrow. The people who knew her understood immediatelythis was amon gesture of hers whenever she suffered from a bad mood. Kyle, Seran, and Lieze immediately tensed up.


    And thats why Iined that you got here early. I thought youd show up after Seraias birth was a done deal, and thats what I based all our preparations onand yet you showed up already, Le red at Seran with a reproachful tone, while also beingpletely right.


    In not even ten days, maybe even today or tomorrow, Kyles new sibling, his new little sister will be born. And yet, he left Seraia behind toe to Sura all because he couldnt forget about Les words.


    Seraias infinitely more important, so why did you prioritize little old me?


    It seemed to turn into aplicated birth no less, so much so that they had to ask for the help of a trained assistant magician of the Empire. No doubt, Le was worried about her old friend.


    I mean, you called for me, so


    But from Kyles point of view, Le was asking for too much. He was worried about his mother, but this whole invitation was far too ominous to keep on hold. However, Kyle only now remembered that Le was never good at using her words. There was often trouble resulting from her being sparse with words only for Kyle and Seran to act with what they thought they knew. Even now, Le most likely assumed that Kyle would stop by after Seraia had safely given birth.


    Normally, you would prioritize your mother, you dumbass!


    Met with a roar filled with hostility, Kyle couldnt help take a defensive position. And as if that wasnt enough, he ended up being attacked from two sides.


    Actually, I was thinking the same thing. You could have waited a bit longer Lieze raised her voice to take Les side, making Kyle feel like he was stabbed in the back.


    It was no surprise that Lieze would have preferred to stay by Seraias side, as she was like family to her, but since she found out why Kyle was so desperate to leave, she didnt try to argue. Of course, she still had her ownints.


    I meanWhat was the point of me being there?


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    However, this answer devoid of any consideration only made Lieze more furious.


    Youre her son! Of course you have to be there! How can you not realize that?!


    Butstaying with her is Dads job, right?


    Kyle almost forgot about his own father even existing, so he frantically added him as a reason. He grumbled to himself,ining that she was fine with it not even two minutes ago, but Lieze kept onining.


    I feel bad for Seraia having such a non-caring son


    Les anger quickly subsided as she just sighed to herself. Agreeing with that were Lieze and the others, all giving Kyle a judgmental look.


    Anyway, lets go to that lodging you organized for us.


    Realizing that he had no way of winning this battle, Kyle decided to run away and looked for his excuse.


    Its located in the northern district, called Forests Lakeshore. Just tell them I sent you. And also Le nced past Kyle and looked at Minagi, who had remained silent up to this point. Sougas not present. But hell join us in a few days, so dont worry.


    Minagi stopped moving for an instant but still followed after Kyle without looking at Le. She didnt say a word more than that and just shrugged her shoulders, saying shed contact the groupter, and walked away herself.


    Are you sure about this?


    Yeah


    Kyle called out to Minagi, but she didnt say much. That wasnt anything out of the ordinary, but ever since she was reunited with Souga during the past civil war, it was like there was always a shadow following her. She seemed pale, so Lieze and Kyle had always been worried about her.


    Are you okay? Lieze approached Minagi, too, but her expression remained stiff.


    Kyle, have you visited this ce before? Minagi changed the topic, which made Kyle stop in his tracks.


    Why do you ask?


    Kyle turned around with a dubious look in his eyes, praising himself that he managed to keep a calm face despite being utterly shaken inside.


    You seemed like you knew where you were heading, so I was curious.


    Anybody who had juste to a new location they had never visited would be slightly hesitant to go anywhere, and yet Kyle stepped on with a confident strut to the point Minagi couldnt stop herself from pointing it out.


    She said it was in the northern district, so I just made my way north, though?


    He looked through his memories from when he was here in his previous life and answered with a calm voice, sighing in relief that he managed to cover it up. And right as Minagi wanted to say something, Seran jumped in.


    Still, I wonder why that old hag went out of her way to summon us here.


    She must have some special reason, I betI could think of a few, but its too early to guess.


    As Seran tilted his head, Urza gave ament of her own. Minagi seemed a bit bothered that she got interrupted, but she presumably decided against pressing the matter and let it slide.


    Kyle, do you have an idea?


    She said she wanted us to understandSo it must be rted to this ce in some way. Maybe it is about the gods worshiped in this ce.


    Kyle put his money on the fact that this location had something to do with what Le wanted. She must have something that she can only show them here.


    What elseProbably Princess [Glorious] Sakura. Even I know her, after all.


    Princess [Glorious] Sakurathe princess of the Holy Kingdom and one of the three people in the human race who could use supreme-tier magic, specializing mostly in divine magic. Lieze dropped the name of such a celebrity. She follows a long line of [Enlightened] who had been given powers directly from the Goddess of the Earth Cairys from the days in the ancient long past. Princess Sakura is the single daughter of the current king, destined to be the next ruler.


    I wonder what kind of princess she is. Cant wait to meet her.


    Lieze was amoner through and through. However, she was allowed to meet influential people from Zilgus and Galgan during her journey, so she might have be drunk on the luck she had experienced so far, which is why she said that so nonchntly.


    Rumor says she is one of the strongest magic users humanity has to offer, right? To think someone would steal this title from meHow peculiar. Shildonia shed a confident smirk, feeling excitement at the possibility of being able to meet Sakura for all sorts of different reasons.


    Just being able to see her is going to be extremely difficult. Unlike those princesses we know, Princess Sakura rarely shows herself in front of people, and most of what you see are pictures.


    Souvenir shops here in this town often sell pictures of Princess Sakura. Each example of this, she showed a blissful smile, but every shop added its own rendition. Because she rarely showed herself in front of people, she rose to something akin to a princess of legend.


    And in each of them, she looks beautiful


    Each painting seemed elevated from this earthly realm. She had something divine to her. And yet, Seran only showed a strained expression.


    Whats wrong? Arent you excited thinking about meeting her?


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    Normally, Seran would jump at any chance to meet a beauty, but he was oddly docile today, which caught Urzas attention.


    Judging from all my experiences so farI feel like something aint right.


    Having met the famous princesses of Zilgus and Galgan,pletely different from how they were rumored to be, Seran grew dubious.


    That said, Id love to see her with my own eyes, so I wont say no to a chance of possibly meeting her.


    Well, like I said, I dont see us being lucky enough to meet her, so we can just forget about her. Kyle said so without much thought, but the others sighed in disbelief, almost certain that the exact opposite would happen.

 Book 7: Chapter 3

    Book 7: Chapter 3


    The northern district gathered many lodgings for the pilgrims who hade to Sura. The inn called Forests Lakeshore that Le mentioned was a bit further away from the main street, a stone building that stood out amongst the other inns.


    Wee!


    Entering the building, a calm voice greeted them. The owner of this voice was a woman in her twenties, sitting behind the counter. She was a beauty in her own right, but there was something else to her.


    Ohh! Greeted by such a charming beauty!


    Seran immediately raised cheers at this, but Urza immediately stomped on his foot to silence him.


    AhemWed like to rent some rooms.


    Kyle actually had to agree with Sean, but he decided to y good cop and took over the conversation. The woman didnt seem bewildered at Serans outburst and instead exined with an apologetic tone.


    Im sorry, we actually dont have any more rooms to offer


    We were told toe here. I assume a woman called Le made arrangements for us?


    When Kyle said her name, the womans expression changed instantly.


    Oh! So you must be Kyle-sama! Ive been awaiting your arrival! She showed a bright smile, threw away the pen she was holding, and rushed over to him.


    It was aplete turn from her previous attitude.


    Le-sama informed us of your arrival. Thank youThank you so much foring here!


    She wasnt exaggerating in the slightest, looking like she was genuinely thankful, as tears started building up in her eyes. She saw Kyle and his group bewildered by this greeting, so she returned to her senses.


    E-Excuse me! I just couldnt control my excitement of being able to finally repay Le-sama. Apologies for thete introduction, I am the owner of this inn, Dalia. She frantically apologized and lowered her head while she was at it. You must be tired from your long journey, so let me guide you to your rooms. I will also prepare a meal right away.


    And then, she took Kyle and his group up on the second floor.


    Arriving at therger room in the back of the floor, it revealed a size much bigger than it led on from the outside, with two separate small bedrooms so that they could split themselves between men and women. The room was perfectly cleaned, with flowers being decorated everywhere which created a pleasant flowery scent. The beds were equipped with springs, covered with freshly cleaned sheets. All this helped undo everyones tension, as Lieze sat down on her bed. The others felt the same way, with Kyle letting out a big sigh at first, only to immediately get back on his groove.


    Too early to rx.


    Their face-off against Le might have been postponed, but letting his guard down was not an option. Through all these years, Kyle had built up a genuine trust for Le, and he knew there was nothing happening until she was done. However, things were clearly different now that the Mera cult was involved. Kyle learned of their inhuman antics many times over up to this point. Even if Le wasnt directly involved, there was no telling what they could be plotting. Especially with Urza around. She would need proper protection. Kyle tried to reassure her that everything would be okay and that she was safe here, but he was dead-set on not leaving her alone for even a moment in this town. He looked at her with determination and vowed to protect her, but the person in question was gleefully discussing dinner ns with Shildonia right now.


    Seems like were the only visitors, Minagi confirmed the situation after looking around for a moment.


    She told us to wait a whole two, or even three days, right? What the hell are we supposed to do during that time?


    Just as Seran grumbled, they were now at a loss on how to spend the extra time they were given. Right now, it was already past noon, so after a quick break, they would eat dinner and then clock out early for the day, but what about the next few days?


    Cant exactly stay holed up in the inn, after all. Maybe we take a walk tomorrow?


    Shildonia delivered a suggestion, which Kyle thought about for a moment, but eventually agreed. Letting down his guard was not an option, but staying tensed up 24/7 would only leave him more exhausted in the long run. More than anything, Kyle could use this chance to gather all sorts of information. And he could do that under the pretense of going sightseeing. As the girls were discussing their ns, he pulled Lieze away and stepped out of the room.


    Im going to act separately from you guys tomorrow, so


    Dont leave Urza alone, right? I know. She looked at Kyle with a raised eyebrow.


    If possible, Kyle wished to protect her personally, but since the Mera cult was keeping their eyes on him, being together with her would probably be more dangerous.


    Thats exactly right. Might give you some trouble, but Im counting on you.


    The moment Lieze heard those words, she started pouting and lightly hit Kyles chest.


    Whats that supposed to mean?! I would do that even without you asking me for it!


    Urza was Liezes important friend, and she was greatly concerned with her safety without needing Kyle to tell her.


    R-RightSorry.


    Hit with such a valid counter, Kyle had to ept his shorings.


    I said you dont have to apologize. I know youve always been dense when ites to this stuff, soI forgive you. Lieze sighed in disbelief, but her voice sounded happy. I guess Minagi will also tag along with us, then


    No, Im gonna have her work separately too because I need her to look into someOgh?!


    Lieze silently but with full determination, rammed her fist right into his stomach. It was her [Armor Breaker] attack thatpletely ignored any defense. Kyle had experienced this before, but she got even better at it. Brought to his knees, Kyle groaned as he looked up at Liezes expression of rage in terror.


    Didnt you sayyoud forgive me?


    This and that is different! Minagi might end up fighting the very man who raised her, so she must be extremely tense right now! Yet you want her to stay alone? Do you not care about her?


    Liezes words made Kyle realize, inflicting an impact like he was hit in the face rather than the stomach.


    Serans a freak for battle so hes looking forward to his fight with Le-san more than anything, but Minagi is just an ordinary girl like Urza and I!


    Despite Minagi being a trained assassin and a skilled Shinobi, Lieze always stressed that she was still a normal girl with her own worries. Though Minagi probably didnt feel the same way. Kyle himself never saw her in such a light, and although he treasured her as an ally, he never thought of her as this weak. Even as they met in this life, with hercking experience since the Great Invasion had yet to happen, Kyle knew she had the talent to follow through. But during the civil war, when she was reunited with her foster father who raised her, she had been losing her edge since. And even though Kyle realized this, he never paid much attention to it. He had many more problems to worry about, but even that just boiled down to being a simple excuse.


    OkayYeah, youre right. Could you take Minagi with you andNo, sorry. Didnt have to tell you. Im leaving those two to you.


    Kyle decided to put his trust in his childhood friend and left the two girls to her. Of course, he decided to not touch upon the fact that the person who knocked out [Dragon yer] Kyle went around calling herself a normal girl.


    Yeah, I got it handled. She pressed one fist on her chest, making Kyle feel grateful.


    Thanks for everything.


    You dont need to thank me for that, Lieze said these final words and then went back to her room, deciding the ns for the following day.


    Interacting with her, Minagis smile was still somewhat stiff, but it had softened up a lotpared to before. Back when the Great Invasion was in its full course, Minagi was cautious around everyone and everything, always faking a smile. He had never seen a smile as natural as this one on her before. And this wasnt any abrupt change. It had been happening slowly, but Kyle only now understood it, feeling embarrassed at his inability. And seeing her smile, he felt something bring disarray to his heart. For the first time, Kyle had stopped seeing Minagi as a reliablerade, and saw her more as a normal woman.


    During dinner time, the cafeteria on the first floor was rather deserted, with only one other employee present other than Dalia. However, the food filling their table was a sight to behold.


    This stews meat is so soft, its been boiling sincest night. This must have taken a lot to prepare. Lieze showed her respect for the chef.


    Other than the stew, there was chicken and other fried food, paired with vegetable sd and a fruit dessert to truly fill their stomachs. The reason for the fried-heavy dishes was because they couldnt enjoy much oily food during their journey, showing the inn owners consideration for them.


    Im d the food is to your liking. Dalia brought out some more chicken, seemingly enjoying herself.


    This is it. This kind of consideration is the true beauty of an older woman, Seran nodded to himself.


    Oh yeah, Ive been meaning to ask, but why are you so grateful to that old hag?


    Completely disregarding the concept of restraint, Seran just asked Dalia head-on. However, Kyle and the group were just as curious about that, so they didntment on it.


    Not too long ago, Le-sama saved my lifeNo, my whole reason for existing.


    Her words sounded genuine, at least. Listening to the details, Dalia once lived at the border of a country called Phoraon to the east of the continent. But five years ago, a war broke out, and with her husband suffering severe injuries, she almost lost her own life before Le saved her. Paired with healing her husband, she brought them to hisnd and to safety. Her husband passed away two yearster because of a sickness, so she had been looking after this inn herself.


    Ever since I started working here, Id been looking for a way to repay herand now that wish has finally been granted, Dalia said while tearing up.


    That old hag did, huh? Seran sounded bewildered.


    He probably had no idea something like that was happening without his knowledge. In truth, Le rarely was home in Rimarze. For a good third of the year, she was off somewhere. That said, it was a surprise to hear she was being a savior and saint in her free time. Furthermore, Dalia stated that she was no exception.


    That old hag sure loves to keep secrets.


    But its very much like her. Lieze reminisced about the past, seeing Le in a very positive light.


    So what are you nning on doing tomorrow? Dalia asked, and Kyle responded as the representative.


    We thought of checking out the town.


    Is that so? Then I will prepare a map for you. I also have some more dessert ready, so I hope you enjoy it.


    With that decided, they enjoyed the rest of their pleasant dinner.

 Book 7: Chapter 4

    Book 7: Chapter 4


    And this is what were dealing withBut, why?


    Hell do I know. Thats what I wanna ask.


    The following morning, Kyle stood in front of the inn, holding this brief conversation with Seran.


    All right, lets walk around ourselves.


    Lieze waved her hand at the two and then said these words to Urza, Minagi, and Shildonia. After a bit of discussion going back and forth, it was decided that boys and girls would be moving separately after all. Kyle waved at them with a faint smile, then nced at Seran, to which they both sighed.


    Why do we two guys have to hang out together? I wanted to go with the chicks.


    Id much rather prefer getting a break without having you around, too.


    They both hissed at each other and yet it didnt dampen the mood at all. This kind of talk was part of their daily routine even way before they had left Rimarze. Of course, neither of them had any particr ns for today, but rather than just rotting away in their room, experiencing the atmosphere and air of the town would be much more beneficial. For example, looking at the objects sold at the store would allow you to see what they regrly offer, and the expressions of the citizens spoke a lot about the life being lived and if they had anyints. It was always a good idea to learn more about the ce you visited through means like that. This being the holy capital, even pilgrims only stayed here for a short time, which dominated the mood of the town.


    You can stay back at the inn if youd so prefer, Kyle said as Seran continued toin.


    However, he suddenly showed a serious face and started walking in a certain direction. Kyle thought of this as weird, so he followed him.


    Something just feels off at that inn Seran muttered.


    What do you mean?


    Everyone including Kyle was satisfied staying at Dalias inn, so Kyle had trouble understanding what Seran was referring to. Not only that, he even continued to mumble to himself.


    A widowNot bad He grinned but then continued. An eerie presenceWell, its not something that distinct, but something just gives me the creeps about that ce.


    Really? I thought you liked the proprietress?


    Rather than that, Im curious about her. Im sure she isnt lying about that story with that old hag, but something doesnt feel right. Seran said so with a straight face, so Kyle had to take it in a simr manner.


    Is that your intuition speaking?


    Sure is. If I had to guess, that old hags given Dalia the order to watch over us and report back to her.


    Hearing all that, Kyle remembered this certain country Phoraon Dalia mentioned. It was a rtively new human country, with a lot of beastmen living in the area before it was founded, causing a lot of strife. In that sense, there was a good chance the ones attacking Dalias town may have been beastmen. And for the Mera cult, it wasmon to show hatred and disgust for races other than humans.


    <em>So theres plenty of a chance Dalia might belong to the cult, too.</em>


    Even if this wasnt anything said in pure confidence, it was definitely wise to keep it in the back of his mind.


    That, plus Ive been feeling gazes left and right the moment we left the inn. Seems like theyre following us.


    Hearing that, Kyle wasnt so foolish to suddenly look around and search for those eyes following them, but he still nced at his surroundings.


    Tailing us? Kyle asked.


    Nah, its not that obvious. If you told me I was cooking up something, Id have to agree.


    Seran wascking confidence to speak for certain, so this was still just his intuition. However, he had often been on the mark when it came to these things, so much so that it helped him many times over in a battle to the death. His intuition had been trained to the limit. When it came to these things, Kyle knew Seran was much more experienced.


    I was hoping wed finally be able to take a breakBut at the very least, its convenient that theyre approaching us.


    What he was saying was based on utter intuition. In fact, it was rather rude to assume their good friend Dalia would be lying. That said, if Kyle was asked to choose between either of them, he would most definitely follow after Seran.


    Master said to waitBut Im not the type to sit down and just let things happen.


    At the very least, it was better for them to target Kyle and Seran than going after the girls. So, he decided to invite them.


    Hmm, I dont like this stiff atmosphere, really.


    After walking for a bit, Seran let out thisint. Most people around him were faithful believers for some god in this holy hand, and some of them could be rather strict. Others were priests strolling the streets. Everyone was being serious going about their day, and yet Seranpletely broke that apart.


    I guess a ce like this has no interesting secret ces, Seran was referring to any stores or other institutions that couldnt stand on the main street.


    Means were gonna enjoy our regr sightseeing.


    How boringOh! They at least got a stall here.


    Seran spotted a stall selling grilled chicken sticks, so he headed there right away. On the way following him, Kyle spotted an amulet made of a blue crystal ball from another stall.


    Oh, youve got a great eye, sir. This is actually a popr charm for good luck here in ournds The person working at the stall gave a cheery exnation.


    Getting a good look at it, however, Kyle quickly understood it was just a fake with nothing worth mentioning. However, its innate beauty, shining in a strong red and purple, caught his attention.


    Hm


    The crystal ball would be something in Urzas interest, is what Kyle thought to himself right as a voice called out to him.


    By the way, how are you and Urza doing as ofte? Seran munched on his chicken as he pointed out exactly what Kyle had been pondering about.


    Wh-What do you mean?


    I mean, shes clearly into you.


    Being told straight to his face, Kyle was at a loss for words. This was yet another problem he had ignored all this time, putting it on the back burner. He held feelings for both Urza and Lieze, and he knew that they were interested in him, too. Of course, Kyle had a thing or two to say himself. Being reunited with his loved ones at the same time was an unthinkable coincidence. And in his previous world, Lieze died before meeting Urza, so he never actually tried to go for the both of them. And of course, this may be a major issue in itself, but it was still only a personal problem that shouldnt get in the way of saving the whole worldor so he told himself.


    For that reason, he tried to keep his distance from them in that regard, but he didnt want to grow distant, or even have them hate him instead.


    For that reason, hes been keeping a healthy level of distance where they shouldnte to hate him, preserving a bare minimum. Luckily, neither Lieze or Urza seemed to particrly mind, and they were still on good terms, so no major problems happened so far. However, despite all that, things would eventually start to crumble. And of course, Seran wasnt so dense as to not realize what was going on.


    Knowing you, youre probably afraid of burning bridges with one of them, so youre keeping both of them at arms length, right? Seran managed to pin-point Kyles feelings perfectly.


    And although it was slightly bothersome, it wasnt unpleasant for Kyle in the slightest. Hiding something from each other is a wasted effort. Thats how childhood friends like him work.


    <em>No, there is one secretBut what do I do about that even</em>


    Kyle was keeping a secret greater than anything before from not only Seran, but the rest of his group, too. This still weighed heavily on him. He was afraid of being rejected, just like Seran pointed out.


    Anyway, I believe in you, Kyle. I know you wont make the girls cry, but dont regret anything. Seran gave him a thumbs-up with a warm smile.


    And how do you really feel?


    I hope shit goes down south that you get stabbed in your sleep, you greedy bastard. He turned his thumbs-up upside down, wishing for Kyle to drop down to hell.


    Even so, this harshment was grounded in a valid point. Especially knowing Liezes tendencies to get jealous, paired with Urzas fierce personality. Considering all that, the fate Seran wished upon Kyle could very well happen. That said, Lieze didnt say much regarding Urza or Minagi up to this point, even willing to look after them, so she must have drawn some sort of line, too. Urza would get along with Lieze, too, and Kyle definitely relied on that.


    IIve got a lot of things on my te, too! Kyle could only return this weak rebuttal.


    ShitWhy is it just you! Youve never been popr before, just like me! Seran continued to grumble, and Kyle judged it would be more fruitful to forget about this conversation and change the topic.


    What about you, Seran? Wasnt your wish granted, too? There are girls starting to like you too, right? Kyle figured hed shoot back with his own attack, leaving Seran with a sour expression.


    You know exactly what the answer is.


    Seran always openly stated his interest in women, but his personality made it hard for him to find any proper rtionship. And yet, there were women actually showing interest in Seran. That said, one was one of the most influential nobles of all of humanfolk, and the other wasnt even human in the first ce. Seran honestly didnt know which of those two was worse, nor what he should do.


    Its a princess and the Demon Lord, of course. Destiny is a cruel mistressBut, youve got my support, so go get em.


    Kyle chewed on a cold fruit he bought from a stall as he called out to Seran, but he had no intention of helping him whatsoever. Depending on how he treated either of them, it could lead to a war or worse, so he let Seran carry all the responsibility. More than anything, he trusted his childhood friend.


    <em>Well, even if it caused a problem, Im gonna offer him as a sacrifice</em>


    Kyle decided to leave himself out of the equation and reached this particr conclusion.

 Book 7: Chapter 5

    Book 7: Chapter 5


    Kyle and Seran now headed for the most famous tower in the whole town. And as expected, the za where it stood was crowded.


    So thats the Tower of Beginnings. Its a lot smaller from up close, too.


    As Seran stated, the tower from up close held the same impression as it did when they gazed at it from afar, making it barely smaller than the average tower of arger town. Standing around the tower was the Sacred Pce, as they called it, which made it impossible to see the bottom of the tower. The princess is supposed to be living in that Sacred Pce, but unlike in Galgan or Zilgus, you could feel a strict barrier between the noble and themon. Even so, the ce was crowded with people praying toward the tower, giving offerings to the gods, creating a bristling atmosphere.


    StillIsnt all this a bitcareless?


    Only a small fence stood between them and the entrance to the Sacred Pce, and you could barely see any guards around. Of course, nobody would even attempt to storm their way inside, but all of this made it feel very much achievable.


    That might be true, but who would even look at it this way?


    Really? Well, not my ce to worry about it, I guess, Seran listened to Kylesment and just had a look in his eyes like hed lost interest and started walking away from the people.


    Lot of people around here, huh?


    Since they were following people around where they went, they eventually reached this ce as a naturality, crowded everywhere with pilgrims and followers of various religions. The goal of this crowd was the wall right ahead of them. It was a wall painting, filled with a myriad of colors.


    So this is the Vixs Wall, huh? The location speaking of the various gods legends.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    The dragon who had painted this mural was so precise in his work that he became a legend in itselfthe matchless painter Vix. The one standing out the most inside the whole painting was the Goddess of Earth Cairys, seen as the younger sister of the goddess Mera. She is the god with the most faithful followers and influence in this world, with many legends telling of her stories, and her presence on the mural was greater than most other gods. And Kyles attention moved toward something else. In front of the Goddess were the angels, said to serve the goddess, fighting a human warrior.


    UmThis isone of the nameless heroic tales, right? Seran stood next to Kyle as hemented cluelessly.


    So you knew as much?


    I do, but dont ask me for the details or whatever.


    Despite himself being the one who brought it up, he seemed utterly uninterested and responded with a yawn.


    This is one of the few rare instances of a so-called [Descent] where a god directly shows themself in front of humans.


    Kyle seemingly had something to say about that, as his voice was rather calm. A long time ago, more specifically two thousand years and more, there was arge ind to the south of this continent. Neither humans nor demons lived on that ind, so it was mostly inhabited by animals and wildlife. However one day, a mysterious miasma started spreading from the center. It didnt take long for the ind to turn into an inhabitable hellscape. Eventually, this miasma began spreading, poisoned the water, and quickly made its way in the direction of the continent. Feeling that Loindars might suffer the same fate as the ind eventually, a single human prayed to the gods for help, and the one to answer was the Goddess Cairys.


    Nobody knows what exchanges were held between the human and the Goddess. However, the human was granted a trial, and they managed toplete it. As a reward, Cairys began her [Descent] and granted the human strength. She destroyed the cursed ind and saved Loindars. That was all passed down in time, so nobody even knows the name of that hero. And ever since, the gods never showed up in front of humanfolk, and it was seen as the only example.


    A direct encounter with a goddess? Sounds fun.


    Yeah, absolutelyHah.


    Kyle didnt believe that a simple prayer would bring salvation, and he understood better than anybody that their strength wouldnt be lent to humanfolk. On the mural, the hero was surrounded by angels, watched over by the goddess.


    Hey, staring at this murals pointless, so lets go somewhere else.


    Youve got it easyBut, good point. I got somewhere I want to check, so thanks for the reminder. Kyle checked the map he received from Dalia as he said so.


    Where?


    The temple of the Mera cult.


    Even within this town made for worshiping the gods, the temple for the Goddess Mera was located far in a corner. It was surrounded by a tall fence to the point you could barely see anything.


    Whats going on here?


    The fence was sturdy, depicting much stronger surveince than in the previous instance, leaving Seran bewildered.


    Its been locked upAnd no sight of other people around.


    There were a few people who watched the temple from afar, just like Kyle and Seran, but none of them came any closer, so they couldnt possibly be followers of Mera.


    We came all this way, soNot gonna check it out? Seran yed with the fence when another voice called out to them.


    You, please stop.


    Looking over, they were greeted by a young and gentle-looking man, possibly someone from the ministry.


    You arent allowed to enter.


    Ah, wellMy bad.


    Bad at dealing with people like this, Seran looked over at Kyle, asking for help.


    Apologies for my friend here. Kyle showed a sincere apology, leaving the man relieved.


    As long as you understand, I dont mean to be a botherI am a faithful follower of Cairys-sama, tasked to look after this ce. My name is Radain. He showed a polite greeting, so Kyle did the same.


    Id like to askIs the situation of the temple like this because it belongs to the Mera cult?


    No, any faith is allowed on these holy grounds. In fact, this is intended to protect the temple.


    Protectyou say?


    Radains face grew grim as he exined.


    YesAs you surely know, a small fraction of Mera followers are ratheraggressive toward other non-humans.


    Ah, I see.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    Mera cult followers always try to rid humanfolk of races other than humans, sometimes even attempting moreaggressive matters. And if a victim of such acts came to Sura and saw a temple for the Goddess who urges the cult to do soWho knows what they might do? In fact, Kyle could see several ces where damage had been done to the temple, even attempting to light it on fire.


    Since we have no followers of Mera-sama to look after it, it fell upon us who adhere to Cairys-samas wishes and periodically clean it.


    This must be rted to the fact that Cairys and Mera are sisters.


    Makes sense why it looks so deserted, Seran said as he nodded to himself.


    So there are no followers around.


    At the very least, thats what it looked like on the surface. Kyle had hoped to understand something aftering here, but it seemed like thisll be fruitless.


    Thanks for telling us. This is a token of my gratitude, so I hope you ept it.


    Kyle took out a gold coin wrapped in paper. In situations like these, this was an act perfectly normal, so Radain epted the money with no hesitation, offering a prayer for Kyle.


    Thank you very much. I hope the blessing of Cairys supports you


    Kyle didnt know how to feel about receiving a prayer like this, but he decided to ept it with a smile.


    All this talking got me hungry. Wanna eat something?


    You didnt do jack shitright? Also, you just had something from the stall.


    Seran was walking around while eating this whole time, leaving Kyle in disbelief.


    And youre fine not eating anything?


    Of course Im gonna eat, you dumbass. Kyle had also eaten on the way here, but he immediately agreed with Seran.


    If this wasnt some holynd, Id be getting drunk tonight.


    Seran wasnt even drinking all that much on the regr, but there were times when hed just gulp down bottles on end, and today seemed to be one of those days. Of course, there existed bars even here, but they definitely werent open during the day.


    A regr restaurant should be plenty, right? Where could we Kyle started walking, only to stop in his tracks. Hey, Seran


    Yeah, I know. But, theyre different. Im guessing a different party.


    Makes sense. This time, even I can feel it.


    Both Kyle and Seran immediately realized that someone was watching them, but the other party was not trying to hide it whatsoever. It showed clumsiness and inexperience.


    <em>Or maybe a provocation? No, it might be a regr person.</em>


    Kyle was aware of his own poprity, so to speak, so he expected to garner a certain level of attention. However, this one felt different from a regr gaze of interest or admiration.


    Thisshes looking at you specifically. Im gonna head around, Seran said and moved away.


    Kyle pretended to wait for him and started thinking.


    <em>If theyre looking at meIt must be someone rted to the Mera cult, but who would make it this obvious?</em>


    After a while, Seran returned, and they started walking again. However, Seran didnt seem as tense as before.


    Did spot them from afar. Its a woman.


    A womanWait, hold on.


    No worries. Shes an amateur.


    Amateur refers to someone with no skills of tailing people or having any power to fight.


    I feel no hostility or bad intentions whatsoever. And she seems more like a fragile youngdyI spotted some guards a bit further away from her. Like she was hoping to find a chance to talk. Anyway, I dont think shell do us any harm.


    Just as he said, Kyle didnt feel any hostility, either. If so, she could have just talked to them, and Kyle turned around in hopes of seeing her, where he spotted her clearly. She definitely was a woman with a hood covering her head. Her way of walking seemed determined yet graceful like she was nobility. She most likely attempted to hide herself in the shadows, but that only made her stand out even more, as even bystanders gave her weird looks.


    Fine, then.


    The girl almost bumped into another citizen and frantically apologized, almost falling over in the process. Witnessing that, Kyle began feeling restless so he approached her. It was rather temted, but he turned the corner and waited for her to follow, then blocked off her path.


    Eeek?!


    Right as she turned the corner, she saw Kyle in front of her and squeaked. To make sure she couldnt escape, he had Seran stand guard behind her.


    OhOhOh


    She seemingly hadnt realized that she was caught red-handed, looking around panicked. Beyond the hood, she was hiding silver hair. At this point, Kyle had somewhat figured out who this woman was, but he still asked just to be absolutely clear.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    Umwho might you be? He called out to her with a gentle tone.


    If his guess was correct, he could not allow himself to act rudely toward her.


    I-Its an honor to meet you! My name is Sakura. If you happen to have timedo you think I could talk with you?! Please?!


    With a quivering voice, the woman bowed in front of Kyle with momentum that might have caused a storm on the opposite side of the world. This person was none otherthan Princess Sakura, also known as [Glorious] Sakura.

 Book 7: Chapter 6

    Book 7: Chapter 6


    Princess Sakurathe only daughter of the current king and next ruler of SuraShe was closest to the gods in this world, possessing immense magic power. Even Kyle had imagined they would meet at some point. That said, this was definitely not what he expected.


    Sakura? Could she be Seran spoke up, to which the girl jumped in shock, tensing up. No, I wasnt nning on


    doing something, Seran tried to continue, but Sakura stepped backward as she sought help from Kyle. From the looks of that, she only had business with him, so Seran was technically just in the way. Receiving this kind of reaction was definitely a shock for him, but he knew that the guards or she had no ill intent, so he left the two alone while grumbling Get stabbed, bastard to Kyle. Sakura seemed relieved to see Seran gone, only to tense up again when ncing at Kyle. Seeing that he was stuck in a vicious cycle, Kyle cleared his throat once and then called out to her himself.


    Nice to meet you. My name is Kyle. What did you need from me?


    ThatsWell, like I said, I wanted to talk to you


    Kyle would have loved to ask what exactly she wanted to talk about, but when he saw her fidgeting awkwardly, he decided to take it slow. She was rumored to be 27 right now, but the way she acted made it seem as if she was younger than Kyle. But that wasnt because she was particrly shy or reserved, and more like she simplycked experience in talking with other people. Let alone men, she most likely never talked much with other humans.


    <em>Well, with someone from the royal family, she probably is very limited in terms of who she can talk to.</em>


    Not only that, but the royal family was given the important duty of being an [Oracle], those who ry the will of the gods, making them servants of sorts, and the closest to the gods living in the skies. Only a few such [Oracles] exist in human history, and although it had more instances than the [Descent], thest one went back several hundreds of years.


    Kyle didnt know what was going on, but he knew that he was the one troubling the princess, and if people learned about this, they would hunt for his life, no doubt. And yet, she now came to meet him without any guards or followers. No way she just happened to see him and decided to go for a talk. She must have some agenda for being here. Kyle could think of several reasons, but none of them he was certain about. Luckily, he felt no danger to himself because of her kind personality, and the fact that she was interacting with him in this way showed her bottomless benevolence. The silence continued for a bit longer until Sakura eventually spoke up.


    So, wellNice weather were having today!


    YeahThats true.


    II like it when its clear like today, but I dont particrly mind the rain, either!


    WellYeah, the rain at night could be veryforting.


    Kyle was rather lost on what this conversation was even about. That said, he wasnt entirely bothered by it because her efforts became very clear. Her face was beautiful, yet tense. She was forcing herself. Her smile waspletely forced, which only made Kyle feel more guilty.


    <em>I havent even done anythingand yet this is starting to hurt me.</em>


    After that, they talked about the weather, the seasons, famous objects here in the area, and anything that she could probably think of. However, this couldnt continue forever, so Kyle decided to cross the line.


    SoI really enjoy talking to you, butcan we talk about something else? Id like to know more about you


    He tried to be as kind as possible, speaking with his best smile. But since Sakura was already close to her limit, she spoke with a teary face, covering her eyes.


    I-Im sorry! I cant do more than this!


    Being apologized to for no reason threw Kyle off, almost like he got rejected for some reason.


    But, thenWell, why are you?


    Im sorry! Im sorry! Im sorry! Sakura began apologizing for real, as she started gathering more attention even in this isted street. Thinking that any more of this would be dangerous, Kyle considered taking her somewhere elseOnly for Sakura to still cover her face and run away.


    Wait! Be careful!


    And of course, she tripped and fell.


    Couldve seen that oneing. Witnessing the expected result, Kyle sighed. Are you okay?


    Th-Thank you very much


    Kyle rushed over to help her up. But if people saw this, it would spell trouble. When Kyle took her hand, he could see her snow-white cheek turning red, her forehead crimson.


    P-Please excuse me!


    Kyle couldnt hold her down any more than this, so he could only watch her walk off. From start to finish, just talking with Kyle didnt seem to be her main goal. Rather, almost like she was forced to talk to him as some sort of punishment.


    Whichhonestly just hurts to think about, but what even was all that about?


    Watching Sakura off, even as she fell over a few times, Kyle also had to sigh to cope with the confusion he had suffered.

 Book 7: Chapter 7

    Book 7: Chapter 7


    Returning to the inn, Kyle was greeted by Lieze and the other girls. When entering the lobby, Lieze immediately ran over to him.


    Kyle. Is it true that some amazing woman called out to you and you made Seran leave because he was just being in the way?


    Kyle immediately felt a cold shiver. His instincts were warning him. And running away would only make matters worse. It seemed like Seran snitched and told Lieze about Sakura. And Seran isnt around, so he probably ran away after creating chaos.


    That is just a misunderstanding. In reality


    Kyle cursed Seran as he exined what had happened.


    HmmmWell, if you say so.


    After a long round of exining, Lieze seemed to ept his excuses, even though her tone spoke otherwise.


    But why would a princess like here talk to you?


    Honestly, Im just as lost myself. But, how did it go on your guys end?


    It wasnt a conversation he wanted to continue, so he instead diverged the topic to Minagi, where Lieze exined that she had cheered up quite a bit.


    Thats good


    Kyle felt apologetic for having forced this duty on Lieze, and she must have realized this.


    Im doing this because I want to. She smiled happily, which made Kyle thank her once again.


    Ah, yeah. I know it isnt much, butas a token of gratitude, maybe? Kyle took out the charm with the ss orb he spotted earlier. Its supposed to be a local charm, meaning luck. I bought one for myself, too, he said as he handed her one charm, showing his own to her at the same time.


    OhThanks. Weve got matching ones, huh? Lieze happily looked at her own charm and thenpared it to Kyles, smiling gleefully.


    It was the kind of smile that made Kyle d he went out of his way to buy it. After that, he also gave Minagi and Urza respective presents, but that held no particr meaning insteadmost likely.


    The following day, Kyle rested in the inn. Le once again hadnt contacted the group, but since a day had already passed, they opted to stand on hold. With nothing to do, they simply loitered around.


    So bored


    That said, since Seran doesnt exactly excel at staying still, he grumbled to himself as he rolled around on the sofa. But since he had no way of knowing when Le would show up, he didnt want to be the idiot who wasnt present.


    This cereally gives me the creeps.


    Lieze heard hisment and decided totch on.


    Why are you saying that? Dalia-sans being so kind to us. She even helped us make this. Lieze said as she pointed her chin down at the baked sweets they made using the inns kitchen.


    Since they had been only cooking food in the wild for a while, being able to use a kitchen probably tickled Liezes cooking desires. And when she asked Dalia to borrow the kitchen, the proprietress obliged. Thats why she felt a bit hurt to hear Seran say this.


    Ive got no issues with her. Shes definitely weing usbut theres something creeping behind the scenes.


    Like what? Lieze still seemed bothered that Seran was so devoid of trust for Dalia.


    I mean, Ive got no proof or anything like that. Just my intuition speaking. Ever since I walked in here, my necks feeling itchy. Why arent you guys realizing this?


    Rather than intuition, it was more like a wild beasts instinct, a sixth sense speaking. Seran tried to exin, as he scratched his head.


    Intuition Lieze seemed angry for a brief moment, but quickly controlled herself, not saying anything else.


    She knew that his intuition could not be underestimated.


    What do you think, Kyle?


    With the topic being directed at Kyle, he started thinking about it. He knew about Serans intuition, but with no proof, it was hard to bet on it.


    WellI dont have any intention of doubting Dalia-san, butTheres no telling Kyle spoke this far, only for him, as well as Seran and Minagi, to instantly look over at the door.


    Wh-Whats wrong? Urza asked, utterly confused, only for a knock to give an exnation.


    WeirdWho is it?


    Seran raised his upper body, keeping his sword at arms length, as he red at the door.


    Its weirdIt should just be us here, and Ive confirmed that the proprietress left earlier. The employee should be cleaning the front of the store, Minagi said while ncing out the window.


    She had been cautious this whole time, and yet someone appeared at the front door.


    Couldnt beLe-san, right?


    Le of all people wouldnt possibly knock on the door. Lieze knew that. In other words, it limited the possible suspects. Another knock followed, so Kyle took a deep breath and called out to the door, saying Come in. From the opened door appeared a single man. He walked directly toward Kyle, then went on one knee.


    Its an honor to meet you, Kyle-sama.


    Like this, he put one hand on his chest, showing the greatest possible greeting.


    My name is Cordi. It is a blessing to make your acquaintance.


    It almost seemedical, but it conveyed Cordis belief all too well, making it impossible for Kyle to look away. The man who called himself Cordi seemed androgynous, but his age remained unclear. In fact, without the voice, it would even be hard to tell if he was a man or not. He even had a certain appeal to him.


    However, Kyle realized that he was an individual who couldnt be judged by a single nce. The smile Kyle received felt put on, making him wonder just what was hiding behind the scenes. More than anything, the look in the mans eyes resembled that of a snake. Even though the man was looking at Kyle, it felt more like he looked right beyond him. He was different from any individual Kyle had met so far, feeling an eerie sensation that couldnt be put into words.


    Kyle had never met someone who made him feel this unpleasant during their first meeting, so much so that shivers ran down his spine. Kyle himself didnt understand why he felt this way, but he knew that something he felt was spot-on.


    Could you raise your head?


    He probably wouldnt do so unless Kyle gave the permission.


    Thank you very much Cordi showed a brilliant smile as he raised his head, but even that invited nothing but eerie creeps.


    He did the same with everyone, except when he reached Urza, where his expression changed. Witnessing this filled Kyle with explosive rage. He stepped between the two and red at Cordi. In response, his gaze grew sharper for a moment, but he quickly went back to smiling innocently.


    Let me just confirm thisBut youre a Mera cult follower, right? Kyle asked.


    This was really just to confirm. Judging from Cordis previous reaction, it was already clear.


    Yes. Thats correct, Kyle-sama. The man didnt even try to hide it.


    Immediately after, Kyles friends all took positions. And even though all this hostility was directed at Cordi, he remained as calm as could be. He was certain that no harm could possibly befall him. Or rather, he wasnt bothered by any harm he could experience.


    As I thoughtso are you that Holiness?


    The Holiness referred to the leader of the Mera cult, and the reason the cult even interacted with Kyle to such an extent was because they ordered it.


    No, not in the slightest. I am but a faithful believer, tasked with keeping order. I couldnt hope topare to our Holiness. Cordi hurriedly corrected this idea.


    Keeping order, huh? So, what did you want with me? Why have youe here?


    Kyle asked the same question as he did with Sakura yesterday, but the emotion packed into it waspletely different. With Sakura, he still had good faith, but not with Cordi. He felt nothing but disgust.


    As you can seeI heard that you finally came to this holynd, so I couldnt suppress my desire toe see you. Apologies for my sudden visit, Cordi once again apologized as he deeply lowered his head, showing no hostility whatsoever.


    Im sure you must be aware, but we have no intention of fighting you, Kyle-sama. In fact, we want you to stand above us. Guide us.


    The tone he spoke with was more than genuine, showing passion in his voice.


    I decline. Do you really think I would ept such an offer?


    But of course, Kyles answer was already decided. No matter how serious Cordi may have been, Kyle was under no obligation to abide.


    We dont expect you to ept right away. We understand you have your own problems to worry about. We simply wish for you to know how genuine we are. And Im certain that your title as [Dragon yer] has quitee to your liking so far.


    Even so, Cordi remained casual, and his bringing up the [Dragon yer] argument left Kyle stuck for words. Any high-ranking title, the Mera cult most definitely provided. Kyle couldnt just take it back, and it helped greatly so far.


    Of course, this has all been made possible thanks to your own skill, Kyle-sama. We simply pushed things in the right direction.


    We intend to help you from the shadows as before. For example, when you snuck into the imperial capital


    At first, Kyle didnt quite understand what Cordi was referring to. But now, it connected. He was referring to the time when he, his group, and Princess Ang snuck into the imperial capital. They almost failed when they ran into General Dargof, but when someone whispered into his ear, he changed his mind. Kyle still didnt know what happened there, but he remembered it as being unnatural.


    That was your guys doing?


    Yes, albeit only a bit of helping from the shadows. Be it one time or a thousand times, we will act as long as it helps Kyle-sama.


    At the same time, this also showed the influence the Mera cult had even in the higher ranks of the Galgan Empire.


    We believe that the world is much bigger and more colorful than we could even anticipate, Cordi said so like he anticipated what Kyle was thinking, and it made him realize that the Mera Cult was much more influential than he could have expected.


    Internally, Kyle clicked his tongue.


    Then tell meWas it you people who had Prince Eldorand assassinated?


    This was also more a way to make sure rather than a genuine question, but he had to make sure.


    Yes. We hired Lord Souga, Cordi answered with a tone like he said nothing special.


    When Sougas name popped up, Minagis eyes shook. Cordi didnt miss this.


    Ah, you are Lord Sougas pupil, I see. We have heard the stories


    I dont matter. Continue. Minagi said with a sharp tongue, leaving Cordi with a wry smile before he finally continued. We were left with no other option. Prince Eldorand intended to push us out. And during such a troubled time? We couldnt afford thatSo we had to rely on extreme measures, he looked up at the ceiling like he was pretending to feel hurt. However, we had nned on keeping the civil war going for a lot longer, but to think you solved it this quicklyYou surpassed our expectations. Wonderfully done, Cordi praised him thoroughly.


    It didnt sound like sarcasm whatsoever. You didnt have to think much about it to realize that the Mera cult had its dirty hands involved in the civil war.


    <em>And hes the one who set it all up</em>


    Kyle felt furious, knowing that he had be nothing more than a puppet, but getting emotional wont help.


    Ah, please dont misunderstand. We dont intend to bring you in our favor. We simply wish to loyally assist in your duties.


    So youvee with loyalty. And yet, I killed both Barel and Rockphal, your fellow followers, with my own hands. Are you still willing to serve me despite that?


    In reality, he didnt kill them, but he still decided to y this card.


    Yes. They have be glorified martyrs. There is no greater honor.


    He acted like there was nothing out of the ordinary. It filled Kyle with pain to see this, but he also realized that this loyalty was unparalleled.


    Then lets get to the big stuffWhy are you so obsessed with me?


    Kyle had dealt with many Mera cult followers so far. And yet, they were willing to throw away their lives, which just gave him the creeps.


    Of course, this is all because their Holiness ordered us, too. They wish for this, assist you in your deeds, Cordi said without much hesitation.


    Anything rted to the Mera cult was all under the orders of this Holiness.


    Someones crazy for that Holiness, all right. Will you do anything they tell you to do?


    Naturally. Why would you even ask that?


    Seran meant it as a bit of provocation, but Cordi answered with a dubious look, showing no hesitation.


    So if youre so influential, can you tell us something about that Holiness?


    Thisment left Cordi with a problematic gaze in his eyes.


    Thatis rather troublesome. Its hard to exin, but I am not the one to speak of their Holiness


    Unlike any of Kyles previous questions, this left Cordi vague. He genuinely seemed troubled, like he wants to tell them but couldnt.


    Just who is this Holiness


    Thats enough.


    Yet again another voice appeared, but now it was the very person they had waited for.


    To think youd actuallye here, Cordi.


    Oh word, if it isnt Le-sama. It has been a while. Cordi yet again bowed deeply, greeting Le this time. You seem to have been busytely, which makes me very happy


    Shut up. I dont have any intention of talking with you, Les voice was harsh, like she was speaking to an insect.


    Thats right. No matter how much we discuss things, we never see eye-to-eye. But as Ive said before, we have no intention of facing you, Le-sama. Your thoughts might be different, but our goal is the same, Cordi spoke with not a glimmer of hostility.


    However, Les response toward that couldnt have been more extreme. It sent shivers down the spines of everyone.


    Im sure you know, but Ive got important business with these guys.


    Yes, of course. I simply came to visit today, so I will be excusing myself today. Cordi turned toward Kyle and lowered his head once more. I now realize that I had been rather aggressive today. Knowing of your presence, Kyle-sama, I just couldnt help myself. Please forgive me.


    Just to let you knowI will not y to your tune any longer. No matter what you try to make happen.


    And yet despite Kyles statement, Cordi seemed rxed.


    Of course. I cant me you for feeling this way at this moment, Cordi agreed so easily it left Kyle bewildered. But with today, everything will change. You will change the world, Kyle-sama. And then you will change your thoughts. Just as I have in the past.


    Not only Kyle, but even his party felt a chill in the air.


    We will meet again, and I greatly anticipate that time.


    The group watched Cordi walk out of the room. Seran considered cutting him down right here and there, but now Le stood between the two of them, just as Kyle had with Urza earlier.


    I swear, creepy as always.


    Once Cordi had left, Le grumbled to herself.


    Then whyd you protect him just now? I thought youd snatch him away from me instead, Seranined, not understanding his mothers actions.


    The gaze Le gave Cordi had crossed the boundary of just hostility, so much so she might have cut him down there and then.


    If only I couldBut hes just that much of a pain. If hes gone, the Mera cults aggressive party is gonna go crazy. And when that happens Le grumbled as she bit on her lip. Hes at least good at keeping these idiots under control.


    Aggressive party?


    They think theres only one true human race. Absolute power to humans, disregard any other humanfolk. You got involved with them back in Edos.


    Ahthem.


    They controlled Ghrud and gathered unicorn horns. These fanatics were willing to go as far as they needed to, willing to cause as much pain as they wanted. The real doubt Kyle still was gued withHow could they possibly gather so many influential followers despite being such a cult of fanatics? As long as Kyle didnt understand this single connection, he probably would never be able to shake them off.


    Thinking aboutthe future? This isnt like you, old hag. Who are you? Seran doubted his mothers sanity with a straight face, leaving Le to sigh in disbelief.


    <em>Hes got no remorse when ites to Master.</em>


    Normally, Le wouldnt hesitate to strangle Seran for thisment, but Le seemed awfully calm.


    What is this aggressive party youre talking about? Are they different from the regr Mera cult?


    Of course. Just because theyre part of the Mera cult doesnt mean theyre crazy fanatics. Those weirdos just make a small portion.


    From her words, it sounded like there was an aggressive and peaceful faction within the cult. And it also seemed like Le was part of the peaceful faction.


    It must be rted to the variety of teachings those guys haveWell, youll hear it directlyter.


    Directly?


    Preparations areplete. I came to pick you up. Le didnt answer Serans question and just prepared to head out again, but Kyle and his group couldnt move.


    Basically, youre going to take usto the Mera cults Holiness, right?


    Right, but wrong. And also, their Holiness isnt the one giving Cordi the orders.


    Stop speaking in riddles. If you donte clean now, I aint gonna follow, Kyle stood his ground, so Le turned around with a sigh.


    Its hard for me to exin. Youll understand once youe with me. Hearing it directly will help things clear up.


    She used the same argument as Cordi did, but her phrasing waspletely different despite showing the exact same answer.


    And also, we technically only need Kyle, so you guys can wait here. Of course, I dont mind if you tag along.


    No way we can just sit here and fimble our thumbs.


    Serans response came as expected, and Le sighed yet again.


    Anyway, thats all I can tell you, so juste with me. In return, Ill guarantee your safety. Le pressed as she looked at Urza in particr.


    That said, Kyle had no choice of leaving Urza here, so he nned on taking all of them with him. If this was anybody else, they may have hesitated, but Kyle, Seran, and Lieze knew Le all the way back from Rimarze, so they agreed. And with those three on buard, the others couldnt disagree.


    Got it. Lets go.


    Cant gain anything without entering the lions den, as they say.

 Book 7: Chapter 8

    Book 7: Chapter 8


    Following Le, they left the inn and instead, they entered a building that looked like a storage house. No other person could be seen inside, and after walking past the boxes and containers, Le pulled on a handle to reveal a path underground.


    This is?


    It leads to the underground road. Its dark down there, so be careful.


    With the light in one hand, Le started descending the stairs, followed by Kyle and his group. The road was much wider than they anticipated, continuing for longer than they could see.


    This isheading to the center of the town, right?


    Underground, your perception might get twisted rather easily, but Minagi was sharp enough to realize, as she pointed this out calmly. Finally, after walking amidst the heat, they reached arger open space. There was a stone wall, lit up with lights, and the chairs matching the altar showed that this was a temple of sorts.


    Its a chapel for Mera cult followers. No matter how forgiving Sura may be, they cant worship their faith in public, so theyve been given this small area.


    From the looks of it, this must have been built several hundred years ago.


    So the temple above ground is


    Just a fake to attract attention. Even with all the bad examples the Mera cult has provided, there will be no discrimination on this holy ground of Sura. I dont know the details. Theres also the story of the temple for the God of Darkness whose name has been forgotten or something like that.


    This was referring to a god who is even more resented than Mera. A god who created the demonsbut its temple should still exist somewhere in Sura.


    An underground chapelDidnt think Id see this here. I feel like Ive entered a whole new secret worldBut, nobodys here?


    Kyle looked around, wondering if they hade at the wrong time.


    This isnt our goal. Just a mid-way point.


    Kyle thought hed finally get to see this Holiness, but Le just kept on walking down another path. Kyle didnt like it, but he had to follow her.


    Were heading up.


    After a bit more walking, they reached another set of stairs, leading them back above ground. The blinding sunlight forced them to shut their eyes for a moment. After they got used to it, they realized they were inside a garden locked off on all sides, decorated with vases and pots with flowers. The building surrounding the garden did look familiarbecause they had seen it from the outside.


    This isthe inside of the Sacred Pce we saw yesterday, right?


    The Sacred Pce-Where the royalty of Sura lived.


    Yes. It matches with the distance and direction we walked in, Minagi muttered, having guessed her position correctly.


    Listening closer, they could hear the same distant noise of people watching from afar, so they were certain it had to be this ce. And more proof of anything was the tower in the center of the za.


    The Tower of Beginnings


    Looking at it from up closer, it really wasnt that tall of a tower. But at the same time, the material it was made of definitely seemed irregr. It was sturdy, yet soft at the same time, so it didnt feel like the tower was made of stone or metal. Pair that with the odd beauty inside this garden created by the tower, and it felt quite otherworldly.


    No wayAre we going inside the Tower?


    Only those of the royal family normally are allowed inside, but there is an exception. And this exception counts right now, so right inside with you guys. Le approached the bottom of the Tower when a door suddenly opened that she used to get inside.


    All this seemed so natural, it became clear that this wasnt her first time entering the Tower.


    E-Even if she says that, I dont


    Kyle and the others hesitated. This was the Tower created by the gods. The most important ce in the whole world, so hesitation was definitely not unfounded. Kyle looked around, wondering what to do, but no other person could be found.


    What nowCome on, hurry up. Seran rushed the others now in Les stead, but nobody took another step.


    Oh yeah, I forgot to tell you. Theres a spell cast on this tower that anybody who approaches it feels dread and fear, Le said as she had just remembered. But dont worry. Just take a deep breath, and keep it in your mind. Eventually, youll be able to keep going.


    Kyle and his friends looked at each other, did as they were told, and took a deep breath. It definitely wasnt a pleasant sensation, but not so much that they couldnt keep going.


    Something like that exists? But I dont feel anything.


    Well, youve always been one dense bastard Le grumbled at Seransment.


    Still, I didnt feel any magic whening here.


    Because its not magic in the first ce, Shildonia answered Kyles question.


    This doubt of his was dispelled right after when they witnessed the next surprise.


    Huh? What is that? Lieze asked in disbelief, but the others had the same reaction.


    From the outside, Kyle anticipated they would be heading up a set of stairs. However, what greeted them was a linear path. Even further than they could see. Let alone a tower, this couldnt possibly fit in the Sacred Pce. However, Le didntment on any of this and just started walking once more. It was a simple path with no decoration whatsoever, no windows to be seen and yet it was bright as day. The walls gave off a faint shine. Even though there was no left and right, having but a single path made them feel restless.


    Space isbeing twisted here. Put simply, this path was being pushed into the tower. In here, yourmon knowledge wont apply, Shildonia gave a nonchnt exnation as she followed after the group.


    She didnt seem shaken by this situation in the slightest. But before Kyle could ask, they seemingly reached their destination. It was a rtivelyrge room, changing from a hallway to a reception area. A chair with a desk, a furnace, and paintings of scenery on the walls. But that normal look was what made it stand out even more.


    I brought them, your Holiness, Le dered to the one individual present in the room.


    The woman with silver hair, sitting on the chair, showed a warm smile as she looked at Kyle and his friends.


    ?!


    The moment they saw her eyes, they suffered a shock to the point their hearts almost stopped. They had just seen that very face yesterday, and Kyle somewhat had expected he would find her here. But of course, he was referring to Sakura, who he had just met. A small bruise on her forehead spoke more than enough of that. However, only her appearance was the same, but everything else, just like the inside and outside of the tower, couldnt possibly bepared. Kyle immediately understood that this was not the Sakura he met. Just being in her presence made it feel like his soul as a whole was shaking, making it harder for him to breathe.


    AhOh


    He tried to say something, but he could only let out groans. He hadnt even experienced this when dealing with Dragon King Zeurus or the Demon Lord Luiza, so this existence in front of him must be of an even greater level. But even that, it wasnt absolute terror he felt that made him unable to move. His friends seemed to be feeling the same way, as even Seran just stood still. As all the attention was on her, most likely guessing these emotions, the individual looking like Princess Sakura slowly spoke up.


    Nice to meet you. Ive been waiting to meet you, Kyle-chan.


    Just as yesterday, she spoke with a cheery tone, filled with friendliness. The moment he heard that, he understood what Le was talking about when she said shed understand it all. At the same time, he could follow Cordis statement that his whole world would change. After a lot of preparation, Kyle finally managed to squeeze a few words out of his throat.


    You arethe Goddess Mera, right?


    Yes, thats correct.


    It was an insane assumption to make, and yet the answer came back in a matter of seconds. Le mentioned an exception in order to enter the tower like this. And that was the biggest hint. The one governing the Mera cult wasnt some Holinessit was the Goddess Mera herself.

 Book 7: Chapter 9

    Book 7: Chapter 9


    Kyle and his friends were in utter disbelief. And as you would expect, having a goddess herself in front of them. It also exined why Le was so sparse with her words. Nobody would have believed her if she told them about this. But met with this individual in front of them, their bodies understood right away that they were dealing with a goddess. Only Shildonia and Le were rather calm, but the others were frozen stiff.


    Kyle-chanand your allies, I see.


    Mera looked at each of them, nodding to herself, only stopping when she spotted Urza. In that moment, the chains binding Kyle were undone and he immediately stepped between the two. He really shouldnt have taken Urza with him. He regretted his actions, but Mera was admiring this more than anything.


    Its fine. I wont do anything rash. Especially not just because shes an elf. Im good friends with Moona, and I dont want her getting angry at me, she said, dropping the name of the protective goddess of the elves.


    Um


    Ah, dont worry about being rude or whatnot. I tried to be friendly and open as a goddess. Also, they tend to call me Holiness and whatnot, but I much prefer Mera. Though, youre free to do as you please.


    Kyle wasnt sure how to even address her, but Mera remained casual. In fact, she spoke with a jesting tone.


    Anyway, you shouldnt stand around like this. Have a seat. I prepared this room for us to have an easier conversation, Mera said and sat down on a nearby chair.


    But of course, Kyle and his friends were unsure if they were really allowed to sit down in the presence of a goddess. Yet, Le felt no hesitation to take her up on the offer, and so did Shildonia. With these two, the others felt it was a lot easier to follow. The chair was asfortable as it looked, and yet the others were clearly ufortable as they kept repositioning themselves.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    That said, Im d you were as surprised as you were. This is the reaction I expect from people we just drag in here. Mera gleefully watched the reactions of Kyle and his party.


    She seemed to be enjoying this.


    Anyway, Im happy you came here. Im sure you have a lot of doubts, but let me give you an exnation about myself. Its a bit hard to exin in words, but the beings you see as gods dont really haveany strict physical body. I would say we mostly are just a personified mind.


    So you arelike the spirits? Kyle pointed out that this exnation sounded close like the spirits he knew, and that made it easier to imagine.


    Fundamentally, we are much different, but I guess itsparable in a way. Anyway, us being on the ground like this causes problems. Harm toward our surroundings, loss of selfso when we want to intervene with the world below, borrowing a physical body would work best, Mera spoke that far and then stood up from her seat.


    She faintly jumped as she looked at herat Sakuras body.


    In the end, this body just feels the mostfortable for me. The other body just makes me feel sotense.


    Who isthe other?


    I think you call them the Holy Ruler.


    The Holy Ruleranother name for the King of Sura, and yet Mera treated them like a child.


    Oh yeah, Im sorry about this girl. Cant she just open up a bit more, I wonder Mera sat back down again, tightly tapping herself on the chest.


    So the reason Princess Sakura came to see me yesterday?


    Yes. Because I urged her toe meet you. Shes probably the number two person Im quite interested in, right after you, Kyle-chan. Mera spoke like she was praising her child, speaking of Sakura. Shes polite, well-willing, clever, and just a wonderful child. But, she can be a bit too reserved for her own good, which leaves her struggling to talk with other people. Pair that with her position, and so shes reallycking experience with people. Humans get old quite quickly, right? Shes already 27, yet she never had a lover, let alone normal friends. Thats why I tried to get you two together, she said something rather absurd with a tone like it wasnt anything out of the ordinary.


    Lieze, Urza, and even Minagi all had their own reactions about this, but they obviously couldnt bring it up in front of a goddess.


    G-Get us two together?


    Absolutely. I gave her an [Oracle] that you should start out as friends and then get to know each other.


    [Oracle] not just referred to a person, but also a warning or message from the gods. Most of the time, this didnt happen for hundreds of years, and only when it revolved humanity as a wholeand yet she used it for something so ridiculous.


    Sothats why.


    Kyle remembered Sakuras attitude. And asking Sakura to suddenly get along with him was rather ridiculous to ask for. However, an order from the gods themselves was not something she could disregard, so thats why she went out of her way to chase after Kyle.


    But you managed to do the bare minimum of a conversation with her, right? Arent you closer now?


    Y-YesThanks for yourhelp?


    Normally, this would be the point where he voiced his opinion, but since Mera didnt intend any ill-will, Kyle decided to let bygones be bygones.


    Oh, that reminds me. I have to talk about the reason I called you here in the first ce, Kyle-chan. Mera remembered her main agenda and fixed her posture, so Kyle and his friends were forced to lean forward themselves.


    If I told you the world would fall to ruin in just a few years? It might be hard to believe, but its the truth. Ive seen it happen, so Im sure of it.


    Kyles heart skipped a beat. Meanwhile, Mera put one finger on her lip and continued her exnation.


    Lets take things in order. This has to do with the flow of time. Put it in an example that you will understand, the flow of time is like a river. It continues from the past to the future, and let alone you humans, even the gods ride on his river.


    This exnation was almost the same as the one Kyles mother Seraia used, so Kyle felt a sense of deja vu.


    At the same time, not even the gods can change this flow of time. But they can look at itand where it goes.


    Kyle understood the meaning behind her words and froze up.


    Soyou can see the future?


    Yes. And not just vaguely like a prophecy or foresight. I could clearly see whats going to happen from now on, she said, sounding awfully proud. But back to the batter at handIn about two years, an all-out attack by the demons will begin. Their forces will bring humanfolk to the brink of extinction. And you humans ended up calling itthe [Great Invasion].


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    Humanfolk willbe destroyed?


    Someone in the room said in awe.


    No, hold onplease. So the demons forces will attack usunder the orders of the Demon Lord? Seran couldnt stop himself frommenting.


    Knowing the Demon Lord, he could not believe that Luiza would attack.


    Yes. Although it will be a different Demon Lord from the one you have met. Theyre going to switch eventually.


    Once again, she exined it like it was nothing out of the ordinary. It wasnt anything they could easily ept, but a goddess was telling them. If anybody would be trustworthy, it would be her.


    Then again, I cant see that far into the future. I only learned about this several years ago, but imagine my surprise. Mera raised both her hands to emphasize her shock.


    However, Kyle and the others didnt show the reaction she expected, so she grumbled to herself like a child. Then again, who could me them? They had just met a goddess in the flesh, so learning about the end of the world was already way beyond their scope. Mera understood this, so she quickly continued.


    So, I had my dear children receive another [Oracle]. That the world is marching toward its doom, that is.


    She must be referring to the followers of the Mera cult with this.


    And it seems like my dear kids decided to evacuate.


    Evacuate?


    Yes. They seemingly judged that trying to fight such fate is futile. Hence, they gathered as much as they could, getting as many people together as possible, and evacuated to a location they hoped the demons wouldnt reach.


    It was an act in hopes of being saved from the tragedy, and yet Kyle had no intention of ming themThat said, he had a doubt.


    Couldnt you have made this public?


    HmI dont like to say this, but the Mera cult and its followers dont exactly have the best public evaluation, right? Do you think they would believe any of their words?


    It sounded self-deprecating, but it was just that convincing. As a cult that shunned any races that werent human, following the religion was banned in most countries. Even if they tried to warn humanfolk of the impending doom, who would trust them? That is why they chose this option and ran away while they could.


    So thats why the Mera cult has been rather docile over the past few years Minagi grumbled as the gears clicked.


    But other than them gathering money from time to time, they would still plot attacks against non-humans (most likely instigated by Cordi), which didnt help their image. However, they had been less active the past few years, and that was most likely because they were prioritizing their safety. Some of the aggressive followers were hunting for unicorns and their horns, known to have excessive regenerative ability, so this must have been part of the evacuation ns.


    What do you think about them, Kyle-chan? Do you think theyre wrong? Do you think theyre right? Mera asked Kyle with a dismissive look.


    Idont know.


    Prioritizing yourself over others is a natural instinct for any race, so trying to protect the few from this impending doom may have been the obvious choice. And as the obvious choice, there is no right or wrong.


    Um, can I ask a question?


    No problem. Ask whatever youd like. Mera said with a gleeful smile.


    Soif you exist, Mera-samadoes that mean the other godsdoalsowell Kyle regretted asking that question mid-way.


    All because Kyle could see Meras smile disappear, taken over by an expression of rage. She was furious. He knew this wasnt directed at them, but it still sent shivers down his spine. Why did he have to ask that? His colleagues were giving him death stares.


    Yes. And they knowThey all know! All those other gods! Mera stood up from the chair, howling at the ceiling.


    In days ancient past, this could bring about the end of the world. Thunder, lighting, typhoons, earthquakes, volcanos, but this wasnt it. He knew that this was not something people could just go and fix.


    Especiallythat foolish sister of mine!


    And thus, Meras anger reached its peak. Naturally, with sister, she was referring to her younger sister the Goddess of Earth Cairys. It was even written in the divine legends that they were on incredibly bad terms. And witnessing this was plenty of proof.


    Goddess of Earth, my ass. She may be kind, and thinking of the world, but in the end, shes just watching! Its always like this! She may be speaking the truth, but shes so stubborn! Shes got a nasty personality. Nothing like in the legends you hear all the time, Mera stomped around in anger in the small room, not showing any signs of calming down. But Iam different. I love my little humans so much, that I parted ways with the other gods and am now trying to negotiate with you, she proudly dered, which made Kyle thank her inside his mind.


    Compared to the other gods, she was definitely different.


    Those stone-headed bastardsHumanity will fall to ruin, and yet they put themselves on shelvesabove the skies and just let it happen. What are they thinking?


    Even after that, her anger showed no signs of subsiding, as she began hissing at the other gods, too. Eventually, she started revealing how those gods actually acted, to the point that if any faithful believer heard her words, they might actually just have hanged themselves. As for Kyle and his friends, all they could do was pray for it to be over soonalthough they didnt know who to pray for in that case.


    Eventually, either she got tired of it or exhausted, Mera went back to her usual demeanor and went back to the topic at hand like it never happened.


    So, I like children who work hard and try hard.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    It seemed like the Goddess Mera had quite the temper, as her anger had subsidedpletely, and she continued gleefully.


    Dont you think its wonderful for people to continue improving themselves, working toward a goal?


    Yes. I have to agree.


    Kyle reacted purely on instinct when Mera asked for his opinion, but what else could he have said?


    Yeah, thats rightAnd so, in order to save the world, I decided to call you here, Kyle-chan! Because youre the most hard-working out of all! Mera said with a gentle look, so much so that Kyle could do anything he wanted and she would still forgive him.

 Book 7: Chapter 10

    Book 7: Chapter 10


    Even after Mera had seen the end of the world, she had watched the future unfold.


    But one day, the future had changed. And color me surprised. A change of future had happened a lot of times before, but that was mostly about small details. Such a major changeI had never witnessed.


    For example, seeing people alive who should have originally died before the [Great Invasion] even began.


    And each time I watched it again, the future had changed. It was because someone knew what would happen and acted ordingly. Someone was changing the future effectively. Thats why I looked into what was going on behind the scenesAs a result, I understood that everything began changing fromwhat you call it, the 23rd day of the 5th month of the calendar year 2823.


    That day was unforgettable for Kyle. Because it was his 16th birthday, as well as


    Thats right. It was the very day your soul traveled back to the past, Kyle-chan, Mera said with a calm smile. Color me surprised. Nobody thought of disobeying the flow of timeEven more so when I found out youre Le-chans pupil! She said and looked over at Le, but she just faintly lowered her head.


    Finally, when I saw you working so hard to avoid this grotesque future I had seenReally, I couldnt stop myself from crying. Mera pretended to wipe away her tears.


    But instead of feeling emotional receiving so much praise from a goddess, he instead mentally prepared himself, thinking that the time had finallye. Only Shildonia knew about Kyles soul traveling to the past, and they only let the Dragon King Zeurus in on that. This, of course, was something Kyle had just put on the back burner. Why didnt he tell his allies? Because he was afraid they wouldnt believe him. It was just that simple in the end. He worked so hard to save them, so if they simply called him a liar after all thatthat would break him. So, he still hesitated without being able toe up with an answer.


    That said, he also had mentally prepared himself for this to happen. So in the end, those from the Mera culthad already known about Kyle. That is why they were so attached to him. Kyle didnt like being yed and just acting as a pawn, but it gave him plenty of benefits, too. But that didnt matter. More than anything, he had to brace himself for the reactions of his allies now that they had learned the truth, so he turned around


    Kyle camefrom the future?! Minagi raised a voice of shockBut she was the only one.


    Lieze, Seran, and Urza were all unfazed.


    WellI mean, we knew about that, Lieze scratched her cheek with a troubled smile.


    Yup. Same here, Seran raised one eyebrow.


    I wasnt always 100% sure of it, though. Urza nodded with aplicated expression.


    Yeah. I did tell them, after all, Shildonia responded bluntly.


    WhaHuh? You


    Meanwhile, Kyle was utterly bewildered. He blinked in utter disbelief, not understanding what he had just heard.


    Huh? But Iwas never informed about that?


    Oh? Right, I made sure to tell them after wed saved the princess of Zilgus, and you werent around then. Apologies, I forgot to fill you in. Shildonia bluntly apologized. What a fool this man is. Thinking they would assist in his travels without knowing thest thingThey are willing to go this far because they know, Shildonia gave Kyle a harsh remark, leaving him speechless.


    Can I continue? Mera broke between the group.


    Catching on to the faint glimmer of annoyance in her voice, Kyle realized he had interrupted her earlier.


    My sincerest apologies. Please continue, Kyle decided to put this conversation on hold for now.


    And now, Ive witnessed changes in the future that shouldnt be possible. All thanks to your hard work, Kyle-chan.


    Really?


    Yes, of course. That said, gazing at the future isnt something so convenient. I can only nce at a certain point, so I dont know if your efforts managed to change something in the end.


    So she could only see what was being changed as it came along.


    All I could see was that, roughly a year after the fight with the demons, humans were reduced to only one-fourth of what they were at originally.


    So it was all pointless, Seran grumbled as he listened to the exnation, only for Le to step on his foot.


    However, Kyle felt differently.


    He formed fists despite his quivering arms, as tears started building up in his eyes. One-fourth of humanity was still alive? That was more than enough to bring him to tears. In the world Kyle came from, roughly a year after the [Great Invasion] began, humanfolk was reduced to only one-tenth of its original poption. Hearing that so many more people were alive in this new future told Kyle that his efforts had not been in vain.


    The future definitely changedand for the better, no less. It wasnt as disastrous of a situation. The goddess said so. He killed his former allies. Killed a king. He deceived the people to be a false hero. And he cut down hundreds of people on the battlefield. Believing it to be the correct thing. But of course, he would always question himself. He had no way of knowing, so he kept on asking himselfBut now, Mera gave him an answer. Knowing that what he did wasnt in vain.


    Thank youThank you so much


    All Kyle could do was thank her repeatedly, as tears kept on streaming down his cheeks. As all the others were watching, Mera moved.


    You worked hard, really. You deserve to be rewarded.


    The goddess who only loved humans gently rubbed his head, looking at him with a gaze of love.


    Im sorry for showing such an embarrassing side of me.


    I dont mind.


    Now that Kyle had calmed down, he apologized, but Mera still continued to kindly watch over him.


    So when I learned about all of this, I gave my children another [Oracle]. To get along with you. Because if they work hard with you as the center, more people could be saved.


    She only had good intentions, and yet she couldve given Kyle more trouble than he could have ever signed up for. His perception of Mera kept changing as quickly as it came.


    Isthat so. Thats why Cordi asked me to be their leader?


    Cordi? AhI remember someone like that. Im happy hes workingso hard, I guess?


    The goddess seemingly didnt even remember Cordi at the end of the day.


    Anyway, thats the case. I called you here to give you a reward. I actually have a lot more followers than you might think. Because, unlike others, I can actuallye in direct contact with them here.


    Isthat so.


    Kyle understood why some of the Mera cult members had gone off the far end. Meeting with a goddess directly, it was that life-changing of an experience, even going so far to make them go insane. This fear of the gods was deeply engraved in society, after all.


    But, I donte in direct contact with many humans in the first ce, and if I meet them directly, itll be in arge space unlike this room, and I ended with a few words. Thats just how special you are, Kyle-chan.


    Thank you very much for your kind words.


    He said so, but in his head, he was cursing to himself.


    Anyway, as I said earlier, is there anything else youd like to ask me? Anything goes.


    It seemed like Mera finished telling them what she wanted, so now it was Kyles turn to ask questions. Naturally, he still had many things he wanted to ask. Since he didnt want to get her furious like before, he realized he should tread carefully.


    So, about the teachings of the Mera cultWhy are you discriminating against anybody who isnt human?


    Ahh, that. My word, it seems like this misunderstanding just wont stop spreading.


    Is ita misunderstanding?


    Sure is. Its true that I love humans. And I think theyre the best. But that doesnt mean I dislike the other races.


    Meras wordspletely flipped themon perception of her and her cultpletely on its head. Kyle didnt even have much time to think, as Mera continued.


    Humans are more excellent than the other races of the humanfolk, which is why they ought to be the ones to guide them. And for that reason, they have to be better. Be stronger. That is what I teach them. Mera puffed out her chest in pride, speaking proudly of the teachings she had been given her followers.


    I dont have any particr feelings about other races. No resentment whatsoever. Especially not elves. Unlike the other gods, Im on very good terms with MoonaSo youre like my friends children, right? But I always have to prioritize my own children.


    She spoke with human terms, but it was an exnation easy to follow.


    Basically, the ones I watch the most are the ones working hardestOne of those would be Le-chan, too. Mera nced over at Le, who had been quiet this whole time. Ive been watching her for the longest time, and you rarely see children who work this hard to improve themselves. I couldnt praise her enough.


    Even though Mera was praising her so vigorously, Le yet again only faintly lowered her head. It could even be considered disrespectful, yet Mera didnt mind much. That just showed how much she liked her.


    And yet, humans are just obsessed with being number oneHow troublesome, Mera said with a sigh.


    So, arent you going to correct them? If you are the one saying it, you should be able to fix this behavior!


    But why is there any need to fix it in the first ce?


    Despite Kyle being serious, she just tilted her head in confusion like a confused child, as if she couldntprehend what Kyle just said.


    Whatever it may end up as, they are working hard for my sake, right? I cant me them for that.


    So yourefine with that?


    What do you mean? Effort isnt good or bad?


    It seemed like Mera didnt even question the direction this so-called effort went in.


    But that will only bring more misunderstandings about you, Mera-samaAnd we have seen victims already.


    Yes. What troublesome children. I just hope they dont cause too much trouble. ButYou cant help these things, right? She said, but she failed topletely convince Kyle. And lets be honest. Youve killed hundreds of your fellow humans at this point, Kyle-chan. How is that any different?


    Ah Kyle couldnt respond at all.


    He had sacrificed a lot toe where he was right now. He had prepared himself for the worst. And yet, this question he couldnt answer. Not only that, but Mera showed no intention of ming her child. She just smiled as if the deaths of those hundreds of people were a necessary evil. Good and evil, questions of morals, it was all naught in the face of a god. There was a rift between humanity and divinity that couldnt be buried, and this was the best example of such.


    She stands at the top of the Mera cult, and yet Kyle was forced to understand that Mera would not change her ways nor correct the actions of the Mera cult.


    Plus, when youre working hard, youll eventually end up shing with someone else. There are times we grow through strifeIsnt that right, Shildonia-chan?


    There, Mera suddenly directed her attention over at Shildonia. Even though she barely even remembered Cordis name, she remembered Shildonia like a good friend. Yet, Shildonia reacted with an expression like she had just bitten on an insect.


    Didnt think I would meet you again. Im sorry about my foolish sister, dear.


    It was the expected result, and I have nothing else to say. Shildonia showed a polite bow.


    I dont think its a bad thing to aim higher and higher, but her stubbornness just gets in the way all too often, Mera grumbled.


    Oh dont mind that, Shildonia bluntly responded in her conversation with an actual Goddess, just as one would expect from the Magic King. That said, this isnt my story that is being told, so let us continue this conversationter.


    Mera giggled at that and went on herself.


    You see, I love humans. But I dont want to spoil them rotten, nor could I do that. Thats why, the best I can do in this situation is warn you of the futureIts more like a favor. But even that is worth practically nothingAll because of that annoying sister of mine.


    The moment she mentioned Cairys name, her smile disappeared.


    Shes just sostrict. This you cant do, that is out of lineShe doesnt know the word flexibility.


    Feeling that Meras anger was building up again, Kyle realized he couldnt let that happen again so he decided to change the topic.


    Ive been meaning to ask, but do you happen to know anything about this Demon Lord that started the [Great Invasion]?


    Now that Kyle had no hints about this new yer on the field, he was hoping he might learn something.


    Huh? Who knows? Yet, Mera seemed utterly disinterested.


    Thenwhat about the reason why this Demon Lord sacrificed most of humanfolk in order to travel back to the past?


    I may be a goddess, but that doesnt mean anything. And if its rted to demons, youd have to ask their own god, $%!&, or you wont get any information.


    What escaped Meras lips was a barrage of sounds indecipherable by Kyle.


    Umwhat did you just say?


    I was talking about $%!&Oh, right. You humans cant evenprehend what Im saying. Well, I rarely get in contact with them, either.


    She must be referring to the guardian deity of the demons, the god of darkness whose name isnt known. But rather that the name was lost in time, the name couldnt even be pronounced by humans.


    Ah, it seems like were out of time, Mera seemingly realized something as she cut off the conversation. Well, this should do it. There are still more things Id like to tell you, but I wanted us to have a proper talk first. And with Le-chan, tooSo tell me, was it worth it for you, Kyle-chan?


    Yes, very much so. Thank you so much. You helped me gain more confidence in my work. I now understand that it wasnt all for nothingand I cannot thank you enough. Kyle thanked her from the bottom of her heart.


    Oh geez, you dont have to thank me this much. Youll make me blush.


    So she said, but she seemed happy.


    At the same time, I was able to solve the misunderstanding I had about the Mera cult. It was all about working hard and improving themselves.


    She must truly mean it when she said that she loved humans. Kyle understood that fully. In a way, this love might be close to what humans feel towards their pets. She watched over them, trying to support them wherever she can.


    <em>Much better than praying to a god who doesnt even look.</em>


    These were Kyles genuine feelings.


    Im happy you understand.


    But of course, Kyles tone quickly changed. There was something else to discuss.


    AndI feel grateful for your care, Mera-sama. If I can work with the Mera followers, we will be able to save even more people. Butthat still is limited to only humans. I want to save the other races, too.


    Behind Kyle, Urza swallowed her breath. Borrowing the strength of Mera cult followers, even more of those like Cordi, they will always put humans first, and other races second. And of course, they wouldnt hesitate to sacrifice thetter. This most likely came from Meras own attitude.


    PlusWouldnt that be rather selfish? Asking more than what you could possibly wish for.


    Yes


    Kyle knew that he was acting selfishly. But before things could escte into a negative atmosphere, Mera dispelled his worries.


    But, I appreciate the effort. So, you need to be stronger. At this rate, its all just a pipe dream.


    Yes, I know. I wasnt right in my mind. Apologies.


    Its fine, Kyle-chan. You have the right to ask thatAnd I didnt know if I should tell you about this, but I have a suggestion. It would benefit both of us. Are you interested in attempting the [Trial and Blessing]?


    Trial andBlessing?


    Kyle was met with words he had never heard before and tilted his head in confusion, only for Le to suddenly intervene.


    Your Holiness! You couldnt!


    I keep telling you to call me Mera, my dear Le-chan. Well, I wont ask you to give me an answer right away. If you feel like epting, thene back tomorrow noonBut alone, that time.


    She said she could only wait one more day, but she was probably giving Kyle quite the amount of leeway.


    For details, you should ask your experienced senior Le-chan over there. Also, Le-chan, talk with your family, I can tell youOh, dear. Seems like its time, Mera said, and then her body started glowing. Theres a time limit on how long I can borrow a humans body, see. If I stay too long, it will build up dear Sakura-chans resistance. Id love to talk more with youbut if I entered any regr person, their soul would disintegrate instantly. Only people like Sakura-chan can withstand the pressure, Mera sighed like she was tired of dealing with this issue. Oh, that reminds me. I mentioned earlier that Sakura-chan is rather shy and introverted, so once Im gone, make sure to talk with her. Id like her to be the one exining her circumstances. And you might even jump straight to marri


    She barely finished her sentence as she tapped herself on the chest, or rather Sakuras chest, and then vanished.


    Immediately after, the atmosphere in the room changed drastically. The air inside the tower was still mystical and divine, but the pressure of being in front of a god definitely disappeared. The force that judged your every move had vanished. Left behind, everyone simply stared at the girl who stood in the middle of the room, frozen stiffSakura slowly opened her eyes, realizing what posture she was in, and fixed her stance. She then met eyes with Kyle and began blushing aggressively.


    U-UmIm sorry forthe other day, she said and frantically apologized.


    No, I understand the circumstances now. Please dont worry about it


    Yet, the same repeat of yesterday happened.


    Sowe shouldnt be staying in the Tower for too long. Let us continue this conversation outside.


    Just as Sakura hinted, Kyle and his friends felt oddly exhausted despite only having been sitting on a chair. So, everyone got up and slowly stepped outside the Tower.

 Book 7: Chapter 11

    Book 7: Chapter 11


    The pce of the royal family of Sura, the Sacred Pce, was much smaller than anything in the kingdom, and ultimately even in the Empire. That said, it was a building with a lot of history, and the atmosphere spoke for itself. Surprisingly, few people were around, and they barely encountered anybody until they reached Sakuras room. She mentioned that only a few selected individuals were even allowed to be close to the tower, which exined their small number.


    Im sorry, please wait a moment.


    The biggest surprise of all was that Sakura quickly prepared tea for all of them. Lieze felt guilty and offered to help, but


    You are all Mera-samas, as well as my, guests. This is what is expected of me, Sakura declined and began sipping on her tea.


    It seemed like the princess of this country was different from the nobles they had met before.


    They followed Sakuras guidance through the Sacred Pce when they ran into an elderly person on their way. Despite standing tall with no signs of age, he wore tight clothes with a woven hat, a wipe for him to wipe his sweat away. He looked like a gardener. He looked incredibly out of ce. He must have just taken care of the garden. His hands and feet were dirty.


    Oh, we have visitors? Apologies for meeting you looking like this. He took off his hat and apologized. I say, isnt this your first time having visitors? I hope you take good care of thedy, he showed a warm smile and lowered his head, leaving them behind.


    The group could barely even greet the man properly, but Kyle had an inkling as to who this man would be, so he asked Sakura.


    Im sorry, butcould that have been


    Yes. He is my father.


    The Holy Ruler Kyle couldnt hide his shock and retorted in a rush.


    The Holy RulerThe one standing atop all faithful believers in this country, someone more important than even Emperor Benedix of the Galgan Empire. And yet, he was just acting like your average old man walking down the street.


    He is really into gardening, seeAh, this is actually a national secret, so please dont tell anybody about this. We cant risk anybody harming his precious nts.


    It seems like even problems like these turn into a big deal for someone standing at the top of all faith.


    I have never heard of such a pointless national secret, Shildonia voiced everyones thoughts.


    We cannot let people get close to the Tower, but he wouldnt let the nts suffer either, so he has made it his own hobby to look after them


    Yes, I understand. We wont tell a soul about this


    Never had Kyle had to make discussions about something like this.


    Socould I get to the main point? After Sakura had prepared the tea for everyone, she began speaking once more. Now that you have been epted by Mera-sama, I shall tell you the truth about our family. You hold the qualifications, after all.


    UmWe can step out if this is rted to Kyle, so


    In fact, Urza felt utterly exhausted after the encounter with Mera, so she wanted to excuse herself.


    No, I ask you to listenThis is done in Mera-samas will, too.


    At the very end, Mera asked Sakura to exin her own circumstances, and this was an order by the goddess herself. Now that they couldnt decline, Urza prepared herself.


    First, the royal family is tasked with looking after the Tower of Beginnings, governed by the gods. So in a waywe are nothing but caretakers, Sakura said, as the one standing at the summit of this country. The traditions state that Cairys-sama herself tasked us with this, but it was actually by all the gods and not just her. At the same time, we were made the [Oracle] of this generation, so we are given the power to witness a [Descent], too.


    After she exined all the details, she began focusing on Mera specifically, albeit reluctantly.


    And out of all the gods, only Mera-sama is willing to appear before humanfolk. With the other gods absent, we can only act as she asks us to Sakura said, showing a bit of exhaustion in her tone as well as expression.


    So yesterday was


    Yes. I acted under Mera-samas orders. She suddenly asked me tobefriend you, soI had no other choice. I cannot apologize enough for that


    Is that so. I can only sympathize.


    From the looks of it, Mera would regrly give her orders as ridiculous as these.


    Im sure Mera-sama had a fitting reason to act in such a way Sakura smiled to protect Mera, but she clearly didnt believe in her own words. A-Anyway, this is the duty bestowed upon the royal family. At certain intervals, Mera-sama would inhibit my body, which grants me immense amounts of mana, but I still struggle to use it to its fullest potential Sakura showed a self-deprecating smile.


    She was rumored to be able to use supreme-tier magic as one of the three individuals in the whole world, but the rumors seemed to have been giving her too much credit.


    Ive been meaning to ask, but that encounter we had in the tower just nowhow is that different from a [Descent]? Minagi asked.


    Very different. The inside of the Tower is part of this world, but also the residence of the gods, so the gods can freely move within the restriction of the towers walls.


    Thats why shes willing to offer her body for Mera to use instead of risking the effects of a [Descent].


    Hence, it has been more than a thousand years since thest [Descent].


    Huh? But I thought thest [Descent] happened two thousand years ago when the Nameless Hero sought the gods help?


    No, that isnt quite true. There was one [Descent] when Zaales was still prospering. Shildonia answered Liezes question instead of Sakura. IOr rather, my real body Magic King Shildonia Zaales met the Goddess of Earth Cairys before, she bluntly eximed, telling a mythical story not left behind in history.


    ***


    It ismonly known that the Ancient Magic Kingdom Zaales boasted itself in limitless magic power through the use of the [Divine Dragons Heart], allowing it to prosper for centuries toe. And the one governing this country was none other than Shildonias real body.


    Zaales prosperedBut as a result, wemitted two unforgivable sins. The firstis the creation of lifethe creation of a soul.


    The artificial creation of a soul wasnt something fake like a homunculus or a chimera. They wanted to create life out of nothing, which should be a deed only allowed to the gods themselves, and Zaales managed to make significant progress.


    The new life possessing an artificially created soul wasa sess at first. But, this isnt relevant now. The other grave sinwas that we wanted to prove the existence of the gods.


    What they werewhere they were hidingIt must have been an innocent desire to learn more at first. But of course, human desires are bottomless.


    The existence of gods has been inadvertently proven by the divine magic that is made possible through the faith in the remnants of a godly power. We understood this as a concept. However, that wasnt good enough. We wanted to bring shape to our theoryAnd looking back on it, we couldnt have been more foolish, Shildonia gazed into the distance as she sighed.


    After they hadpleted their research, they judged that interacting with the gods here in the Tower of Beginnings was possible, so they tried to steal thisnd from the royal family.


    I tried to object to these actionsBut as I failed, I am just as guilty.


    Reaching their conclusion, Shildonia entered the Tower without the godss permissionand met Goddess Cairys.


    And then, we were given divine punishment, she said and closed her mouth.


    What was this divine punishment? Minagi couldnt suppress the urge to ask.


    Zaales was destroyed, she bluntly answered.


    Just this one sentence was impactful enough for everyone to go silent. Learning that the demise of one of humanfolks most prosperous countries was rted to the gods was just tooshocking.


    After the peak of Zaales, the day my real body died, it all copsed in a mere ten years. Even though it remained strong for a thousand years. Ironic, is it not?


    Butwasnt it said that the depletion of the [Divine Dragons Heart] is what led to the eventual fall of Zaales? Im starting to get dizzy here.


    Met with a scale far surpassing anything she had experienced, Minagi was starting to grow even more exhausted, so she took a sip from her tea.


    Ah, you mean this?


    Pffft?!


    There, for good or bad timing, Kyle nonchntly took out the previously mentioned [Divine Dragons Heart], leaving Minagi to spit the tea out in all directions.


    H-How the hell do you have that?!


    WellIll exin everythingter.


    Kyle remembered that he still hadnt filled Minagi in on everything, making him feel guilty again.


    The depletion of the heart was something we predicted, and we had prepared measures to cope with such, but the fact that the reason our ruin was divine punishmentis better left unsaid, Shildonia reluctantly continued. As this was treated on the level of the highest security, only a few individuals knew of this, and I had no intention of telling you thisbut the gods let it slide, so there shouldnt be a problem.


    The royal family here has known of this from the startand we were tasked to never tell a soul of it. Sakuras statement supported this truth.


    So Zaales fellbecause they revolted against the gods


    It sounded simple enough to put into words, but knowing the gravity of it all, it sent shivers down Kyles spine.


    Just as the stories described her to be, Goddess Cairys was kind and forgiving. She made it sound like it was partially her fault that all that happenedover and over. As for the detailsI still cant tell you. I promised to not tell people, so I couldnt even inform you of this, Kyle. Shildonia looked at everyone, speaking with a grave voice. More importantlythis is what happens when you go against the gods will.


    Silence filled the room.


    Now that I think about it, what exactly is this whole [Trial and Blessing] thing? Said that Mom took that thing, too? Seran beautifully cut through the tense atmosphere.


    ThatWell, as the name suggests, its a trial from the gods themselves, and those who challenge and ovee it receive a blessing that will grant you any wish.


    Any wishBut it cant just be anything, right?


    Close to that. Of course, you cant just wish for something that surpasses the strength of even the gods themselves. But as a direct wish from the gods, it allows for arge scale, Le bluntly exined.


    For exampleIt could erase the existence of an ind threatening the safety of the whole world? Kyle remembered the story of the Nameless Hero who saved the world.


    That must have been another case of this [Trial and Blessing].


    Absolutely right. We call those who were granted the blessing an [Enlightened].


    The [Enlightened] even appeared even in the myths, and the very first Holy Ruler was one.


    So youre one of those [Enlightened], too, Mom?


    WellInvoluntarily.


    Le-san, you shouldnt Sakura tried to cut in, but Le just loudly snorted.


    Shouldnt what? Both you and the HolinessAnd Mera just kept pushing me around.


    Le bluntly talked to the princess, yet Sakura didnt mind. So Le was as much of a victim as Sakura when it came to Mera. The sympathy was astonishing.


    Oh? So youre the same as that Nameless Hero


    Dont bring up these stories in front of Mera. She hates stories where her younger sister stands out in such a positive light, Le sighed, showing the trouble she went through. Plus, I didnt take it because I wanted to.


    What do you mean?


    Hearing Kyles question, Le seemed less than willing to talk about it, but she knew that she couldnt just sweep it under the rug. When she was a young orphan, she seemingly was taken in by a hidden vige used by the Mera cult. It was one of the few ces that actually valued strength over anything, part of the orthodox faction, so Le joined their training. And since they only cared about growing stronger and nothing else, Le didnt know much about the cult and anything rted. By the time she was ten, she was taken to this holy capital to the underground chapel. Thats when she learned of the extremist faction and met Cordi for the first time.


    The orthodox and extremist factions are like two different cults, huh?


    Something like that. That said, I was really out of the loop back then, Le showed a wry smile. Through all the training, I fought at all sorts of cesand thats how I met Seraia and Roel.


    Yet when she spoke of that, she had a nostalgic look. Shortly after, she apparently took the [Trial and Blessing], too. With no reason to fight for anybody, she became a diator at the Galgan Colosseum, bing the undefeated champion.


    Basically, I didnt have any particr goal or some strong belief that urged me to take the [Trial and Blessing], so I have no right to butt in with you.


    Seeing her react in such a self-deprecating way was really off-putting for the three from Rimarze who knew her.


    AhhRight. So, what wish did you have yourself granted? Seran asked to get rid of the tense atmosphere.


    A pointless wish. One Im even regretting at this point. She seemed like she didnt want to talk about it.


    Aint that a waste?


    Oh for sure. Even Mera gave me a dubious look, asking if I was really fine with that. Said shed give me an extra because its something about her honor as a goddess.


    Bonus?


    Strength. Back then, I felt like Id reached my limit through my own training, but I was allowed to make it past that, she said it so nonchntly, but Kyle was rather shocked about it.


    He saw through the strength of Le, who he thought he could never beat, and it also made his own heart jump because strength was what he wished for the most.


    So if Itake the [Trial and Blessing], will I be able to get stronger? Kyle asked.


    Thatdepends on you, Le answered with an uncertain look.


    Her words were devoid of any emotion as she did.


    ***


    Ihad no idea that you came from the future, Kyle, Minagi said like she was ming him.


    RightIm sorry for keeping quiet.


    Kyle had no other option but to apologize.


    But if I may make my caseIf I had told you, would you have believed me?


    Idont think I would have, no.


    If she hadnt heard it from Mera herself, she would not have taken it nearly as seriously.


    More importantly, Im just as shocked to hear that you guys knewWhy did you tell them, Shildonia? Kyle red at Shildonia, who remained calm.


    Unlike Seran and Lieze, I already had my doubts, but it still came as a shock. But your actions gave me the feeling that something was going onso I had to believe it.


    Just as Urza stated, Kyle wasnt exactly trying to hide it, but he also never bothered to exin himself. The only reason nobody probably called him out on it was that they were all trying to be nice, but Shildonias choice may have made the correct choice.


    But we still dont know the details. Only that you know whats gonna happen, and that youre trying to change it. But thats about it, Lieze said like it was nothing special, but Kyle was shocked once again.


    Huh? Thatsall?


    Thats all. We were never told the details, and not what youre trying to aplish, Lieze continued, to which Seran nodded.


    But I didnt think itd be as crazy as trying to save the world.


    Hold onYou were still following medespite such a nonsensical reason?


    Isnt that enough? Lieze gave Kyle a dubious nce, wondering what he was saying.


    That said, Kyles question was more than gratified in his mind, at least.


    Ive got a whole lot ofints lined up. You didnt believe us, right? You were worried we wouldnt take you seriously so you never told usam I wrong?


    Liezes words and gaze stabbed exactly where it hurt. In the end, Kyle decided they wouldnt believe him, so he never tried.


    ButI forgive you. Because I saw you crying, after all.


    Urk Kyle remembered he broke out in tears in front of everyone, despairing for good.


    He had no memory of crying this much for the past ten years, and yet they were all smiling at Kyle. Though Seran, Shildonia, and Le were more like grinning at him than anything.


    U-UmI read in a book that a crying man stimtes a womans desire to protect them, so it actually works quite well to seem appealing! Sakura tried to provide a follow for Kyles damage, but it ended up being more critical.


    PleaseJust forget about it Kyle pleaded as he was sinking lower and lower in his seat.


    SoKyle, did youe to this ce before? Minagi started to feel guilty, so she changed the topic.


    The reason for her question was most likely because she remembered Kyle not hesitating at all in his step when they first came here.


    Well, something like that


    In reality, he first came here during the [Great Invasion], but the demons had already burned this ce down. They gathered the survivors in an attempt to get back up on their feet again, hoping there was any saving. However, Kyle only arrived after everything was over, so he was met with nothing but despair. And yet, amongst all the fighting, it was but one glimmer of despair out of the many events he witnessed during the invasion that led Kyle to stop praying to the gods. But there was one thing that caught his attention. In his memory, he could see the [Tower of Beginnings]. None of it was destroyed, it was still standing like nothing happened.


    <em>Im sure I went there to look for survivorsIs this one of the powers the tower holds?</em>


    Maybe it was the power of the gods to avert attention from the tower even in dire times like those.


    There is one more thing Id like to ask. What about Souga?


    SougaHe seems to be working under Cordis orders, but he should be back tomorrow, Le answered Minagis question. When Souga took up a request from Cordi, I didnt like the sound of it. Especially so because it came from the aggressive faction within the cult. Its not like him.


    Of course, as a Shinobi, Souga must have had a few fishy requestse his way, but he still valued his own rules, so it was more than a shock for him to take up Cordis request.


    I really dont get it. I went with him to the Empire to make sure things wouldnt escteAnd I would have loved to avoid you, Le muttered and got up from her seat. Kyle, I cant put a stop to your ns, nor is there anything I can sayBut think about it properly. Dont have any regrets, Le gulped down the tea and then left.


    After a brief silence, Kyle and his friends figured it was time for them to leave themselves, but Sakura kept them.


    UmI apologize for asking this, but could we talk a bit more? This isMera-samas order, after all.


    As a faithful follower, Sakura tried to abide by Meras order just a bit longer. Kyle appreciated this motivation and decided to give in, but the result was exactly the same as when they first met that day.

 Book 7: Chapter 12

    Book 7: Chapter 12


    Having met a goddess and princess on the same day, Kyle and his friends returned to the inn trying tobat the exhaustion.


    Wee baWhat happened? You all seem rather tired.


    Dalia came to greet them, only to be utterly shocked. Leaving aside physical exhaustion, the mental strain left them unable to think. All they could do was get some rest. Once they left the Sacred Pce, none of them even said a word because the shock was just too great. They learned far more about the world than anybody else could possibly imagine.


    I dont like to admit it, but that guy was right.


    Cordi said that their world would change, and Kyle was forced to agree. What Mera said was definitely the truth. A goddess would have no reason to lie. And there was definitely something going on. It was nothing minor, obviously. At the very least, Kyle understood that what he did wasnt for nothing. This lessened his burden extremely, and it saved him mentally. And he was finally freed from the weight of hiding things from his friends. He was genuinely thankful to Mera for making this a worthwhile trip. The real question, howeverwas what they should do from now on.


    <em>The godswill Goddess Mera lend us her strength?</em>


    She was definitely something that surpassed human understanding. If she were on Kyles side, it would allow him to rest a lot easier. At the same time, finding out that the gods knew of the [Great Invasion] and yet didnt care to help was extremely hurtful to Kyle and his faith. However, Kyle still wasnt sure about all that, and the [Trial and Blessing] she mentioned. Yet, he had to decide on that by tomorrow.


    <em>Maybe we could simply share our strengths?</em>


    That said, Kyle was uncertain if he could really get along with the Mera Cult, and its not like he could blindly trust Goddess Mera, either.


    Tomorrow, huh?


    His thoughts still hadnt found a conclusion. What should he do? What would be the best choice? Thinking about it over and over still didnt provide Kyle with an answer. Naturally, he had decided to not choose his methods in order to save the world, and he had already killed others. He couldnt just take it all back now.


    <em>That said, can I really prioritize who gets saved and who gets damned? Shit</em>


    Kyle scratched his head, but his thoughts only made him hesitate more.


    Oooh, someones thinking.


    Seran had recovered faster than the rest and began teasing Kyle, but he didnt have the energy to deal with him.


    What do you think about the Goddess, Seran?


    A lot more respectable than I thoughtHonestly, really.


    Lieze and the others seemed to agree, and there were a lot of things to be said, but the general impression was much better.


    I seeSo, what do you think I should do? Kyle could only ask since he was at a dead-end.


    I mean, what else should we say other than go for it. Seran had no idea why he was being asked. If you want me to stop you, Ill do just that, and if you wanna regret some shit, I can give you a whopping.


    Thats not what I meantIf I get the blessing, Ill getstronger, right?


    He could only remember the time Seran and he fought during the Galgan Empires Martial Arts Festival. Kyle may have won, but they made a promise to fight again. So Kyle didnt like the idea of getting a headstart through the help of the goddess.


    And I told you to do what you want.


    Seran most likely had no idea of what Kyle was thinking, so he just answered like he was on a test.


    I shouldnt have asked you in the first ceIm heading out for a bit. Kyle sighed and red at Seran while stepping out of the room.


    Its evening already, right?


    Just to get a change of pace. Ill be right back, and Im not staying here to think over it, Kyle said and walked away.


    God dang weakling Seran grinned as he hissed at Kyles back.


    Kyle walked down the main street with no particr goal in mind, gazing at the people. It might be special to this holy capital, but youd see a lot more people from non-human races walking around, such as elves, dwarves, beastmen, fishmen, and such. But in the end, youd still see humans the most. Because he was looking around so much, he almost bumped into another person.


    Apologies, I was lost in thought.


    No, dont worry about itOh, have I not met you yesterday?


    Surprisingly enough, it was the caretaker of the Mera temple above ground.


    You wereRadain-san, right?


    That is absolutely correct. Thank you once again for yesterday. I have never received such a generous donation before


    Kyle had given him a thousand gold coins. This was enough for a person to livefortably for a month, so this reaction was to be expected.


    Oh no, I just did what was expected from me.


    He lied once again. His main goal was for more people to know of his generosity. Beyond that, it had no more value.


    There issomething I wanted to ask you, as a follower of Goddess Cairys. What do you think about Goddess Mera?


    There was no deep meaning behind this question. Kyle was simply curious about the peoples feelings about Goddess Mera, especially from a faithful follower of Cairys. Met with this odd question, Radain gave an odd face but quickly responded genuinely.


    I understandBut please, lets keep this between each other.


    Kyle nodded, so Radain opened his mouth.


    Mera-sama most certainly isnt as vile a goddess as the world makes her out to be. She simply wishes for us humans to aim for greater heights, but this has been twisted over the years.


    To Kyle, this was an unexpected answer. Radain seemed to value Mera much higher than the average human, or non-human even.


    As I was tasked with looking after this temple, I try to be more understanding of Mera-sama, but other people Raidan said with a pained expression. Was thisa sufficing answer?


    Yes, very much so. Apologies for the weird question.


    Im sure it must have been important to you, so Im d I could assist you in your endeavors. I pray Cairys-sama protects you with her blessing Radain put his hands together and prayed, so Kyle thanked him once more and left.


    It seemed like a small number of people knew what Meras faith was really about.


    Goddess Mera-samahuh?


    Kyle gazed at the setting sun as he mumbled to himself.


    ***


    Whats wrong?


    Seran suddenly jumped up from the bed and moved to the door, when Urza called out to him.


    Im going on a walk.


    Right


    Seran opened the door and stepped outside. Shildonia was eating on the first floor, and Minagi was catching some fresh air, too, so Urza and Lieze were alone in the room.


    Perfect timing, theres something I wanted to talk with you aboutOr actually, report to you, Urza turned to Lieze.


    Sure. Whats wrong?


    Lieze nonchntly responded, only for Urzas expression to change drastically.


    I think Im going to stay away from everyoneOr rather, from Kyle.


    Wha?


    Lieze failed to grasp what she was told, only for it all to click together.


    Wh-What are you talking about?!


    Ive already decided. Do you remember? The reason Ive been tagging along is because he knew my true name.


    True Names are names held by spirit users like Urza, something resembling their own life and soul, and only close family or loved ones. During their first meeting, Kyle knew Urzas true name, and she followed him along to find out how that was even possible.


    When Shildonia first told me that Kyle came from the future, I thought she was pulling a prank on me, but meeting that goddess, it makes sense now, and I wont have to worry about him spreading my real nameBut that also means I lost my reason toe with him, she said as if she tried to convince herself.


    You lost your reason to?


    And I even have a reason to note with you any longer.


    Before Lieze could even say a word, Urza continued.


    Itd be better if you worked with the Mera cult. That will benefit Kyleand I, an elf, cant get in his way.


    If Kyle really wanted to save the world, he would need the help of the gods. And if that one goddess willing to help was Mera, a non-human like Urza would only createplications.


    As the only saving grace, that goddess was a lot more reliable and trustworthy than I initially believed. You should work with her.


    Lieze agreed with that assessment, but that wasnt the main argument.


    I think this is the right time. I dont think I would do Kyle any good by staying with him.


    Butare you really fine with that? Are you okay with saying goodbye to him?


    Lieze tried her best to convince Urza to stay. That her reasoning was meaningless. However, Urza didnt miss theplicated feelings Lieze carried in her eyes.


    <em>Seriously, how kind can she be</em>


    You seem to have the wrong impression about this, but I dont have any feelings for Kyle.


    A sharp pain ran through her chest. The guilt of lying to someone she cared about came to bite her.


    Of course, I know about his good sides, too. I can admire his pure desire to save the worldbut even so, hes got plenty of problems. What a helpless guy he is.


    The more she spoke, the easier the realization came of what she really felt for Kyle.


    <em>I wanted to help himsupport himbut if hes better off without me around, then</em>


    If she could simply say that she was scared for her life, that she didnt want to die, then maybe Lieze would have epted this as a reason. However, they were too close for Urza to utter a lie like that.


    Plus, I dont n on waiting until the end hase. I will try to find my own way, and this might just help Kyle in its own way.


    Ah


    Lieze understood what it meant for Urza to say she wanted to do this for Kyles sake. Thats why she couldnt say another word, and just continued to sob.


    Im d I met you, Lieze, Urza gently embraced her.


    Their race, age, history, everything was different, and yet a strong friendship connected them.


    ButI dont want you to go!


    Lieze knew she was being selfish by asking for this, but she couldnt control herself.


    Its not like this is goodbye forever, right? Well meet again, Urza said to the still-weeping Lieze, gently rubbing her head until she calmed down.


    Unbeknownst to them, however, a shadow was watching this scene unfold.

 Book 7: Chapter 13

    Book 7: Chapter 13


    Once everyone was sound asleep at night, Urza swiftly started gathering her belongings. She thanked Lieze, who was pretending to sleep next to her, and then swiftly left the room. Here in this town, there was actually a strict curfew for the nights, but using spirit magic, escaping the town wouldnt be impossible. She turned around once to nce at the inn and imagined Kyles face in her head. When he came home earlier, he seemed somewhat above the clouds. Thankfully, he didnt realize that Urza and Lieze were acting off, but it also made her full of regret.


    Thanks for everything, Urza shook her head to get rid of her lingering attachment and started thinking about the one thing only she could do.


    To prepare for the uing war, she would first return to her hometown. Remembering it did give her some weird feelings, but that was her only choice. She was about to step away from the inn, when


    Huh?!


    All her world turned upside down.


    ***


    As for Kyle, it was already midnight and yet he couldnt get a wink of sleep. Naturally, he was still thinking about the same thing as he was slowly getting frustrated because of Serans loud snoring. He was about to knock himself out in order to sleep, but then


    ?!


    He felt a wave of hostility, which made him, as well as Seran, jump up from their beds in unison. They were ready forbat in an instant, jumping down the window instead of rushing down the stairs. Outside the inn, they met a familiar face.


    Souga


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    The old man smiled innocently,pletely contradicting his status of being the worlds second-greatest assassin. Shortly after, the girls came rushing down, too. Minagi was evidently shaken.


    It has been a while.


    Facing Souga, Kyle felt something important missing. Before he could figure out the origin of this sensation, however, he first caught the object Souga threw at him. The moment he understood what this object was, an immense wave of killing intent emitted from his whole body.


    Whoa?!


    Let alone Souga, the target of this hatred, even Seran jumped a step away from Kyle. The object in Kyles handwas the charm with the green crystal he had given Urza as a present. The feeling that something important was missingwas that Urza was nowhere to be seen.


    HohNot bad, not bad. Souga tried to y it cool, but even he was on edge witnessing Kyle like that.


    He couldnt remember thest time he was met with such murderous intent, or if he even experienced anything of this level before.


    I got a message from Cordi. Meet him at the Mera temple above ground. Alone, of course. That elf gals gonna be there.


    And Urzas safe, right? Kyles voice reaching absolute zero temperature even made Souga whimper.


    Cordis wish is to have a conversation with you without being interrupted. As long as youe to see him, she wont suffer any harm. He promised me this when I epted this request.


    Youve got guts saying this kind of crap after abducting Urza, Kyle cursed Sougas nonchnt statement, but he knew that talking with him any more than this was pointless, so he turned around and was about to dash off.


    Youre not actually gonna go there all by your lonesome, right? Seran stopped him.


    If Cordi simply wished to talk with Kyle, then Seran wouldnt have any issue with itbut now that Urzas safety was on the line, he had no intention of just sitting back and waiting.


    I expected nothing less. That is why I prepared myself beforehand with some necessitiesTwo steps of keeping the rest at bay.


    Necessities?


    Together with Kyles question, Souga took out a familiar objecta magic stone.


    This one is a [Poison Cloud] magic stone. I also have [Explosion] stones at the temple for Cairys-sama, and they will both activate once the sun rises.


    If a magic stone like that were to activate in a crowded ce like this town, it would create countless casualties. Not to mention that Cairys temple was always the spot most popr early in the morning.


    If you can take care of them now, youll make it in timeBut you will need two to three people.


    He had no remorse for keeping faithful followers of Cairys hostage all to slow down Kyle and his party. Plus, someone other than Souga must have set up those stones, so questioning him here wouldnt do them any good, either.


    And one more thingIm also here to keep you guys busyand I wouldnt mind enjoying a one versus one, Souga said as he nced over at Minagi.


    She epted this gaze, seeming more determined than ever.


    Then lets split up into three groups! Kyle gave an immediate decision.


    The first group consisted of just Kyle, whod head over to meet Cordi and save Urza. The second group will have to head to Cairys temple to get rid of the magic stones, designated to be Seran and Shildonia. And finally, the third group


    Minagi, keep Souga at bay here. Liezes gonna help you.


    That sounds best. Lets go.


    Oh for the love of


    Seran and Shildonia took off.


    That sounds like a n. Im the best bet to deal with Souga, Minagis face was pale, but she seemed determined.


    K-Kyle! Iming with you! Its my fault that Urza leftI couldnt stop her Lieze pleaded, her face messy from all the tears she had shed.


    She seemed to me herself for all of this happening.


    Have faith in me. Ill bring her back home safely. So please, I need you to stay hereand look after Minagi, Kyle smiled at Lieze to give her a bit of relief and then started running so that he wouldnt even lose a second.


    Left behind, Souga and Minagi looked at each other. Each of them held a small dagger in their hands. Lieze wiped her tears away and then watched over their fight.


    Cant believe the day woulde when Id have to fight you, Souga.


    Do you think you can beat me?


    And then, the fight between shinobi master and pupil began quietly.


    ***


    Because of the curfew of the town, not a single person was outside to witness Seran carry Shildonia through the streets.


    Still, to think Urza was attackedWell, I understand she must have left so that Kyle wouldnt suffer any harm, Shildonia grumbled to herself as she crossed her arms.


    Yeah. I just wonder how she got attacked with such great timing. Im sure she was careful of her surroundings, but she must have gotten attacked the second she was aloneSomeones leaking information about it, Seran said with confidence.


    I was thinking someone must have been watching us, but if you havent realized with your inhumane instincts


    It didnt make sense for Cordi to just wander inside the inn, either. I thought I was being careful there.


    Agreed. That means, our prime suspect would beDalia?


    Yeah. Theres a good chance she was working with CordiDang it, I knew something was off.


    Seran had always been wary of Dalia, but after the meeting with the Goddess, his mind was somewhere else entirely and he wasnt as careful as he usually would be. He regretted not being more aggressive.


    HmmBut we need more workers, Shildonia said and munched on the sweets she took out.


    Hey! Dont eat something while Im carrying you! The crumbs are going to get my hair dirty!


    What else am I supposed to do? I need food to be able to work. I need to supply myself with energy.


    ording to her, she needed to eat to supply her magic, so she continued to munch on her food.


    I should be able to figure out the location of the magic stones. But if I have to disarm all of themDo we even know how many there are?


    Shildonia questioned if they could even realistically pull this off, looking at the numbers.


    What else are we supposed to do? We cant even trust that old hag of mine right nowDang it.


    Since Seran didnt know who he could trust now that the Mera cult was involved, he couldnt ask any official organization for help, either.


    We can only try to disable as many as we can findWuh?!


    Seran suddenly came to a halt and stared into the darkness.


    Whats wrong?


    Butthis couldnt be possible Seran didnt answer Shildonias question, as he twisted his head.


    I attempted to hide my presence, but I can see your senses have only sharpened.


    The voice responding to Serans bewildered murmurs was one he was very familiar with. She was neither friend nor foe, not showing any caution. In fact, they already fought together before. The silhouette appearing from the shadows was a woman wearing a hoodie with a coat to hide her body. What stood out the most despite all of that, however, was the single horn growing from her head.


    Why the hell are you hereYuriga?


    For better or worse, Seran often had dealt with this demon.


    I finally found youCant you stay in one ce for longer than two days? Though I guess it was good luck that I just got here a while ago. Yuriga didnt answer Serans question and insteadined.


    Demons like her could sneak into human society through the help of influential people like Marco from the business association.


    I came to report something. Where is Kyle?


    Ohh! Perfect timing! The Goddess smiles upon us! Shildonia pped her hands together.


    Huh? Youre gonna have her help?


    Theres nobody better! Because we know for sure she isnt part of the Mera cult!


    Well, thats to be expected. And I know how strong she can be.


    Wait a second, what are you talking about? I just came here to report the progress of our operations. Im not your convenient partner.


    Shildonia and Seran were plotting amongst each other, giving Yuriga awfully weird vibes.


    Also, my missiones first. This is a letter from Luiza-sama for you.


    Yuriga took out a scroll that looked like a letter which looked rather light at first, but Seran felt its gravity once he grabbed it.


    Youre not going to tell me you wont read it, right?


    No, I willBut,ter. Once I have the time.


    I was told to hear your response, so get to it.


    Hearing that, Seran groaned to himself, but he remained strong.


    Ill fill you in on the detailster, but we need your help!


    How are you people always wrapped up in some sort of trouble?


    Please save yourints for Kyleter!


    Not knowing what was happening, Yuriga couldnt stop herself from giving Seran a dubious look. At the very least, she understood she got wrapped up in a mess.


    Okay, Yuriga reluctantly agreed.


    Seran was genuinely surprised at that. He knew he was asking for a lot, but he thought hed have to fight harder for this.


    Luiza-sama asked me to help you to the best of my abilityand I have a debt to repay, too.


    Yuriga seemed to have resigned herself and epted the fate she couldnt run from.


    Jumping into the temple for the Goddess Cairys, Seran and the other two began looking for the magic stones with Shildonias strong perception and began collecting them. Below a chair, behind the altar, going through all sorts of ces, they collected a total of 20 magic stones. If they had exploded, it would have caused a great cmity.


    There are usually two ways of activating a magic stone. First, setting up a timeror if it receives some sort of stimulus to activate. And since were dealing with a time-sensitive one, the best way to resolve things is to destroy it.


    So like this?


    Listening to Shildonias exnation, Yuriga crushed a magic stone in her hands, and then she scattered the shards around. Only sand remained in her hand. This kind of raw strength is on an entirely different level from what humans could do.


    Thats some hefty plottingBut, youve got some strength packing, eh?


    This much is nothing unusual. In fact, Im shocked you humans cant even do this much.


    Both parties realized the gap between their two races.


    Keep your voice down. It might be the middle of the night, but people will eventually show up.


    If a believer happened to spot them, they would be the prime suspects for having set up the magic stones.


    I know, I knowWere those all of them?


    I can feel one more presenceBut the location is a bitplicated.


    Shildonias eyes narrowed as she nced over at a pir in the corner.


    This one, right?


    Since Yuriga stood close to it, she swiftly spotted the magic stone and reached for it. However


    Wait! That one will activate based on touch! Dont stimte it! Shildonia warned her, but it was toote.


    Yuriga reflexively pulled back her hand, but in doing so dropped the magic stone. It was imbued with a touch-based activation form amidst all the previous ones that were merely time-based. Paired with that, it was set up in a ce much harder to find to ensure whoever was looking for them would drop their guard at the very end. Truly, a nasty way of setting up a trap like this. And Yuriga fell for that beautifully. If she were to get hit with a close-range [Explosion] spell, not even her defenses as a demon would save her. With no time to escape, the magic stonesurprisingly didnt explode.


    That was a bit too close for my taste. Be a bit more careful, yeah?


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    The moment Seran heard this magic stone was different, he stepped forward without hesitation and grabbed the magic stone. Realizing that she had been saved by Seran, who risked his life to save her, Yuriga was bewildered. Shildonia rushed over in a hurry, chanting a line of ancient magguage, or something like a curse, to which the magic stone dispersed into particles of light.


    All right, that should be all of them.


    Hearing that confirmation, Seran sighed in relief, but Yuriga still looked bothered.


    How many more times will you end up saving my life She grumbled to herself.


    Seran didnt remember saving her life at all, but he had a few ideas as to what she could be referring to.


    Are you talking about that thing with Ganias? You dont have to be hung up on that. And with Targ, we were even fighting together.


    With the incident at the mining town, Seran did, to some degree, save Yuriga back then, but that was more of a coincidence than anything. In fact, he even tried to kill her himself. And when they fought the demon Targ in Eddos, Seran was mostly just using Yuriga to gain an advantage. And this time, he just didnt want her to end up hurt after basically forcing her to help. Thats why he only felt more guilty when being thanked like this.


    As a demon, I havent forgotten my pride, nor do I feel the need to repay a humanBut, I cant exactly ignore the debt Ive built up, soalthough I dont like to admit ityoure one hell of a man, Seran.


    H-Huh?


    Seran waspletely thrown off by this suddenpliment. Granted, they had been on good terms ever since they fought together, but Seran never intended for them to be friends or anything of the like.


    That said, things change now that youre a possible candidate for Luiza-sama. I have to confirm with my own eyes if you are a worthy man of her.


    Stop jumping to conclusions!


    You definitely are strong, and as one of the people who defeated Three-Arms, you have made yourself a name amongst the ranks of demons.


    Hold on a damn second! What are you talking about?


    Seran picked up ament hed rather not have heard.


    If youre strong, youre bound to attract attention. As the man who defeated the previous Demon Lord, Randolf received much hatred from my fellow demons, but they also treated him with respect. Three-Arms was a hero in his own right, so there is no way to stop your rise to glory.


    Stop it please?!


    Apologies, but Luiza-sama is only fuelling this herself.


    Why would she do that?!


    Also, we have been receiving notice of many demons aiming to challenge you.


    I dont wanna!


    Seran and Yuriga were screaming at each other, when Shildonia interrupted them.


    You foolsTheres a time and ce to flirt around like this. Shildonia seemingly picked up the presence of people arriving soon.


    They must have caused too much noise.


    CrapIm worried about Minagi, so lets hurry on back, Seran put Shildonia on his back again as he started running, with Yuriga following after him.


    <em>That reminds me, the people in Galgan also value strength over everythingThis poor soul sure is loved by those who love the strong. Fate is a cruel mistress</em>


    Shildonia looked at Serans head as these thoughts raced through her mind, munching on some more sweets.


    ***


    The battle between Minagi and Souga couldnt have been more one-sided. The difference in strength between the elderly Souga and young Minagi put the girl in an absolute advantage. However, Sougas raw skill forced Minagi to dance to his tune. Experience trumped raw power over everything. His movement with his dagger, skilled enough to create mirages, his body moving in ways that shouldnt even be possible. It almost made you doubt if Souga was really as old as he seemed.


    But its not just that


    Lieze watched this battle unfold, quickly realizing that Minagis movement was much more dullpared to what she was used to seeing. And that, in a way, was also expected. He was the one who taught her, so she must have been filled with some hesitation. At the same time, Souga was fighting like he would any other battle. And from that, he governed the fight.


    Ugh!


    Another one of Sougas swings connected with Minagis body, leaving a rather deep wound. She tried to retaliate, but Sougas body disappeared.


    ?!


    But in reality, Souga simply crouched down. His small stature made it look like it vanished, sweeping Minagi off her feet with a swift roundhouse kick. The first thing that greeted Minagi when shended on her back was Sougas sole.


    Grk!


    She managed to ready her de and just barely block off the attack. It was a harsh kick paired with Sougas weight and momentum, so if she had been toote for even a moment, it could have proven fatal. Souga jumped backward, turning in the air andnded on his feet as Minagi got up. She took her distance from Souga, but she was heavily gasping for air, whereas Souga didnt even break a sweat. The situation spoke for itself.


    Minagi!


    Unable to sit still, Lieze tried to lend her a hand.


    Dont! Minagi screamed. This is my job, and my fight. If I were to borrow your strength now, I would stop being myselfStop being a shinobi! She said, her voice mixed with identity and self, respect and self-diligence, as she pushed Lieze away.


    NayThe way I see it, youre plenty a failure of a shinobi.


    ?!


    For exampleIf you went all out right now, you could definitely hold your ground against me. Even defeat me. But, your heart is in disarray. All because youre fighting the man who raised you? Sougas words inflicted another mental wound. This shows that youre still not ready. Over the past half a year, your heart has grown weaker.


    He was referring to the time she had been traveling with Kyle. And Souga was saying that he made her weaker.


    If you want to seed as a shinobi, you have to kill me. Right here, right now.


    Wha


    Let me say it againKill me. If not, I will be forced to kill you myself, Souga calmly eximed, as he continued attacking Minagi. I was the one who trained your body, trained your skill. But only your heart is your ownSo, obtain control. Calm down, and cast aside your moral values. If so, you can continue to grow. Sougas wordstched right onto Minagis weakness, as she was thrown off even further.


    II


    Her hands and voice were shaking. Suddenly, Minagi understood it all. This is what it meant to inherit Sougas teachings. And at the same time, she realized that this was Sougas wish all along. But right as she wanted to make up her determination to pull through with it


    ThenThen you can just quit being a shinobi! Lieze screamed.


    What type of fool are youHuh?


    Souga took this as the ramblings of a crazy person, but Minagis reaction left him silent.


    Quitbeing a shinobi?


    If Sougas voice slowly but gently took grasp of Minagis heart, then Liezes voice struck her whole body like lightning. All the images filling her head depicted Kyle and his friends, the memories she had spent with them over the past half year.


    Minagi! Lieze screamed once again, which made Minagi run at full speed.


    It was nothing like she had done before, aiming directly at Souga.


    Krh!


    With his movement sealed, Souga was trying to fight back, but it was toote. Minagis dagger was stabbed right into his shoulder.


    Lieze! Help me!


    Got it!


    L-Let go of me!


    Lieze was gunning right for Minagis back. It was the very same move she used on Kyle two days ago, the armor-breaker. The impact would go straight through Minagi and hit Souga instead. It was an attack without any hesitation, even though Minagi was in the way.


    AghHagh!


    Receiving this blow at full-force, Souga was blown-off even from Minagis arms. He rolled along the ground two to three times and then remained still on the ground. He tried to get up again, but the damage he took right to his core left him unable to even move a single finger.


    Im d that my practice with Kyle worked outBut I dont like the idea of punching my allies.


    Lieze remembered the time she punched Kyle in the back during his battle against Three-Arms, which she doesnt like.


    And I knew that, so I used this reckless method. If not, I would never have my allies attack me.


    Minagi had faith in this strategy because she knew how much Lieze had practiced.


    WellThanks for believing inWait, let me treat that injury of yours! Lieze rushed over, but Minagi first made her way to Souga.


    In terms of skill as a shinobi, Souga is definitely stronger. But, I can fight battles that arent meant for shinobi. Ive learned about all of this over the past half a year.


    So it seemsAnd I cant do any of that, I bet.


    Souga may have worked with other people before, but hes never fought side-by-side with others that he could trust with his life. Ironically enough, the only person he could put this much trust in was Minagi herself.


    Even though I taught youthe only way for you to live is to be a shinobi Copsed on the floor, Souga grumbled to himself. But of course, I wont call this cowardice. Using whatever necessary to defeat your opponent means youre the winner. Nowfinish the job. Souga said it like it was the expected result.


    Minagi responded with a pained expression as she took a step forward.


    Huh? Why? You already won! Lieze couldnt believe what was going on so she broke between the two.


    Dont get in the way. This is our problem. Souga red at Lieze, but she didnt back down.


    And its my problem, too! I was the one who defeated you, and Im Minagis friend! Lieze said with zero hesitation, leaving Minagi flustered.


    F-Friend?


    But Lieze didnt mind thatment and continued.


    And to be honestDid you two even have to fight?


    Huh?


    Liezesment threw off Minagi and made her wonder why she even had to fight Souga. Minagi was hired by Kyle, and Souga was hired by Cordi. This situation alone made it obvious that they would stand on opposite ends, and thus, they fought. Minagi epted this as the natural course of events.


    I dont like it at allBut its necessary for us shinobi to Minagi said, as if she wanted to convince herself.


    But why do you have to abide by some rules? Is there a punishment?


    Um, no, but


    There was no such thing, but because she had followed this principle for so long, it became engraved in her soul, and breaking this principle would make her a failure of a shinobi.


    I just told you, right? You can just quit being a shinobi. Why do you continue doing something you dont like?


    A reason why she would continue thisIn reality, she never even thought about it.


    And why dont you look at the bigger picture? Weve got gods and the end of the world on the line, so why should you bother with the small details?


    S-Small details?


    Having her whole ideals and lifestyle questioned and rendered a small detailpletely threw Minagi off. That said, when the fate of the world was on the line, some ideals or long history of shinobi seemed rather insignificant.


    A lifestyle that doesnt follow the way of the shinobiCan I really do that? Minagi thought to herself.


    Lieze observed this with a dubious look, but she realized that she at least stopped Minagi from finishing off Souga. And since there was no ending to his life today, Sougas body rxed as he copsed.


    Anyway, I should attend to your injuries, Lieze said and had her drink high-tier healing medicine.


    Although it wasnt a fatal injury, the wound was still rather deep, so this wasnt enough topletely heal it. As always, medicine like this was extremely useful, but using it too much would scrape off the individuals vitality, so it was much better to leave the rest to a natural healing process.


    And now its your turn, Souga-san.


    Seeing that Minagi was taken care of, Lieze moved on to treating Souga.


    Whyare you helping me?


    Why? I mean, why wouldnt I?


    I was the one who abducted that elf girl.


    Yup. Thats why youve gotta apologize to herter. Theyll probably be back soon.


    MinagiYou have found yourself some rather peculiar allies.


    YeahAnd theyre all like this.


    The shinobi master and pupil both shared a wry smile.


    ***


    Were back.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    Around the time Lieze finished taking care of Souga, an exhausted Seran returned.


    Ah, good to see youreWait, Yuriga?! Why are you here? Lieze happily trotted her way over to Seran, only to find Yuriga with him.


    She had an expression of resignation on her face as she exined the circumstances.


    I seeOh well, Kyle and Urza will be back soon. Lieze said without a worry in the world.


    And not just her. Everyone else believed that Kyle would be back in no time. Meanwhile, Souga was rather bewildered to see Minagi, his own daughter in a sense, show such a genuine smile. He didnt understand his own feelings too much, but it definitely wasnt a bad sensation.

 Book 7: Chapter 14

    Book 7: Chapter 14


    The ce sure is lonely. Cant believe the two sisters are so different.


    Jumping over the fence, Kyle reached the entrance of the Mera temple, uttering his impressions. It was called a temple, but it was barely taller than an average residents home, and the inside was barren with not even chairs to sit on. Just as Raidan stated, most of the work here was cleaning, and the one thing that made it look like a temple was the statue of Goddess Mera on the small altar. It was the ster opposite of the temple for Cairys that stood in the center of this holy city.


    Ive been awaiting your arrival. Please,e inside.


    A voice called out to Kyle from the darkness inside the building. Naturally, this was none other than Cordi. Next to him was Urza, tied up with a mouth gag, but she didnt seem injured at the least. Spotting Kyle, Urzas eyes opened up wide in joy, and Kyle sighed in relief, only to re at Cordi.


    Taking hostages now? A bit excessive, dont you think?


    My sincerest apologies. I simply wished to talk with you in private, so I had no other choice. I figured that, if we had your friends and Le-samas son Seran-sama here, we wouldnt have managed to get much talking done.


    Thats true, all right


    In fact, they would probably be fighting right now to get Urza back.


    Please, you dont have to be so wary. As I said before, I have no intention of fighting you, Kyle-sama. Im here all by myself, too.


    Kyle quickly understood that he was speaking the truth, as he didnt pick up any other presences nearby. That said, he saw no reason to put even the smallest amount of trust in whatever Cordi said, and as long as he had a hostage, Kyle definitely wouldnt rx.


    So, I assume you have met our HolinessMera-sama, in fact.


    Sure did. You were right. My view on certain things definitely changed.


    It was a life-changing encounter for sure.


    Then surely, you understandHow deep our faith runs!


    Finally, Cordi dropped the mask. He stopped his fake smile and revealed his true feelings.


    There is but one wish I haveI want to offer my prayers to Mera-samaRight here at this temple! In broad daylight!


    His faith and belief were unparalleled.


    The other gods wouldnt do a damn thing! Only Mera-sama cares about us, offering us guidance! That is why I want Mera-sama to be the absolute goddess for us humans. It is my only desire!


    The story of the Mera cult was the story of pain and suffering.


    And that is why we wish to support you with everything we have. Because you are the chosen one by Mera-sama Cordi spoke with such passion he almost broke out in tears, but Kyle was unimpressed.


    You should know that the main focus of the Mera cult is to always improve upon themselves.


    Yes, naturally. However, it is also true that we see ourselves above the rest of the humanfolk. Order is best provided with a hierarchy, dont you think?


    Some things I cant get behind. Kyle nced at Urza.


    I understandYou really have a kind heart. It is one reason why you are most fit for this. Cordi looked over at Urza, too, and sighed. Its not as if I wasnt thinking of ways for us to reach amon ground. The situation asks for this, after all.


    You mean the [Great Invasion]?


    Quite. If not for Mera-samas [Oracle], I would not have believed it myself. The world of man falling to ruinAnd when we learned of this, we decided to only save ourselves. Is that so wrong, I wonder?


    Kyle shook his head.


    No, youre not.


    I understand that you are hesitant. However, if you wish to save the world of man, we will assist you.


    What needed the most right now were allies willing to support him in his quest. And Cordi with his Mera cult most certainly fit the description.


    At the same time, this thing here will prove quite useful, too. Cordi said as he looked at Urza. Because after all, she is the daughter of an influential individual within the n of long-ears that live in the Evunro Great Forest.


    Kyle hadnt heard about this before. He remembered that he hadnt heard much about Urzas family up to this point. And the fact that Cordi knew only showed the influence the Mera cult had.


    This is all that I wanted to tell you, Cordi said and moved away from Urza.


    Witnessing this, Kyle approached the girl.


    I understand what youre aiming at. And I have to say, your words carry gravity, Kyle answered while undoing Urzas restraints.


    Yes. Thank you very much.


    And Master did say that you disappearing would be problematic. Youre keeping the extremists under control, right?


    I dont like the sound of thatBut you are quite correct.


    It was clear that Cordi very much cared for the Mera cult.


    She said it could cause issues if you disappearedso, why not do just that?


    Hm? But, wait


    With the gag removed, Urza shed tears of joy as Kyle moved to embrace her


    Kyle! Thank you


    UrzaIm sorry!


    After smiling happilyKyle punched Urza. He aimed directly at Urzas temple, aiming to give her brain a good shake.


    Wha?!


    Cordi raised a voice of shock, but Kyle didnt mind that and instead gently embraced the girl. From her hands fell a needle with an oddly-colored tip, which Kyle threw at Cordi.


    Wah!


    It stabbed Cordi in the arm, as he slumped to the ground.


    Paralytic, huh?


    WhatHow


    Cordi must have wanted to ask How did you know? but the poison had reached his mouth as he started drooling.


    I know Urza. Shed never look at me this way, and she wouldnt jump at me while crying. And thank me? No way. Shed just get angry at me foring here alone. Thats the kind of woman she is.


    And that fact made Kyle happier than anything else.


    Im d I realized quickly that this was like what happened to Ghrud.


    If Kyle hadnt had a simr experience when the dragon Ghrud was controlled by the Mera cult, he might not have realized, let alone doubted her.


    Once I was defenseless, you would have tried to <strong>convince</strong> me the same way, right? Thats why you were waiting here without any support.


    After gently putting Urza back on the ground, Kyle faced Cordi.


    K-Kyle-samaI do not wish tofight!


    Oh, I know. But I wanna kill you so bad I can barely contain myself, Kyles anger was calm but even more scary.


    An expression unlike any before appeared on Cordis face. It was a look of terror and despair as he cowered in the face of Kyles rage.


    You knowI came here today, dead-set on killing you no matter what. There was never any room for negotiations.


    Cordi tried to crawl backward, as Kyle pulled out his sword and took one step after the other nearing him.


    And not only that, you even forced Urza to attack me


    Some people might think that was the wrong reason to get angry, but it was some of the highest offenses for Kyle.


    S-Stay away! Cordi tried to escape, but Kyle was getting closer and closer. Honestly, I feel like an idiot for worrying so much.


    The moment he heard that Urza was in danger, Kyle was provided an answer. He realized what he had to do.


    Let me be clear. Youre right. And to be honest, its rather obvious that Im in the wrong.


    He wouldnt hesitate any longer. Why was he fighting? What was he hoping to protect? He would never get it wrong again.


    Screw the world. I choose Urza.


    With these words, Kyle swung his sword, trying to end this swiftly as a final act of kindness. Cordi tried to say something right before he met his end, but his mouth wouldnt move.


    Hmph. Kyle looked down at Cordi, but quickly moved away and rushed over to Urza.


    He gently touched her cheek, to which she groaned and slowly opened her eyes. The hypnosis Ghrud once was put under could be undone through an impact on the head. Kyle assumed that this method worked, but he had no guarantee for this, so he braced himself for the worst. The light returned to Urzas eyes, and once she confirmed that Kyle was the one holding her, her mouth slowly opened.


    You ok


    You utter fool! Why did youe here all by yourself?!


    It really was the Urza that Kyle knew best.


    Im d youre doing fine.


    He was relieved, but he also felt a bit of regret that she didnt cling to him as she did earlier under the hypnosis.


    Dont you have to save the world?! Why are you putting yourself in danger like this!


    Yeah, sorry. Ill be careful from now on, Kyle lied.


    If something like this were to happen again, he would undoubtedly act the same way.


    Why do you think I tried to leaveI didnt want to be a burden


    And yet, this very action brought even greater harm to Kyle. The guilt must have been eating away at her.


    Im sorry, really


    In the face of that, Kyle simply continued to apologize and utter this white lie.


    ***


    Urza had finally calmed down, but she still wasnt back to full health. Realizing that no more harm woulde her way, Kyle sighed.


    Lets take a quick break and then head back, Kyle sat down next to Urza, who still struggled to move properly.


    Their bodies werent touching, but they were close enough to hold hands. This vague distance perfectly depicted their emotional distance.


    Now that were hereTheres something I want to ask.


    The silence had continued for a while until Urza eventually opened her mouth. She had never intended to ask this question, and she tried to not think about it, either.


    Sowhat rtionship did we have in the future you came from?


    She had mostly confirmed this already, but she wanted to hear it in his own words.


    We were lovers.


    I seeI had imagined as much. Urza blushed furiously as she averted her face.


    Since he knew her true name, she thought that it might be because they hadthat kind of rtionship.


    <em>II had a feelingbut hearing it now is a bit</em>


    Urza buried her face in her knees, not allowing Kyle to see her expression, but her long ears were red as they twitched.


    Sowhen did the Applied Contract happen?


    The night before the final battle. We promised that wed live together after the battle was over.


    That was basically begging for things to go wrong, Urza groaned.


    Yeah, there couldnt be any greater death g out there.


    I mean, you were the one who brought it up Kyle tried to defend himself.


    Ack


    And we were serious. It gave me hope to challenge the Demon Lord.


    I seeJ-Just to be clear, though, what I did back then has nothing to do with me right now. Dont get the wrong idea, okay?!


    She seemed to have gotten bashful again as she roared in anger.


    I know, I know. Youre just you.


    Kyle lied once again. He knew that it wasnt as simple as that. Granted, the Urza in front of him might be nothing like the Urza he had knownbut deep down, she was still the same.


    Im sorry for getting angry at you earlierThanks for saving me, Kyle. But in the end, I still Urza couldnt finish her sentence.


    After all, Kyle threw his arm around her shoulder, pulling her closer. Although she wasnt prepared for this, she didnt try to fight it, either.


    Kyle She could feel her heart racing faster.


    Hell no. I dont want you to leave.


    Kyle didnt have any particr reason other than his self-indulgence. Maybe Urza was right. Maybe splitting up would be more efficient to save the world. Even so, Kyle wont lie to himself any longer. No matter what, he wont let go of her again.


    Sorryfor forcing you to make that choice. But believe me, Ill handle it from now on, Kyle said without allowing any rebuttal from Urza. Seriously, what was I even doing


    Urzas actions were clearly induced by Kyles hesitation. He should have taken the simple path and followed his desires. He remembered for what reason he was even fighting.


    I guess youvemade up your mind. Fixed your thoughtsbut because of that, you look even more invincible than before.


    Whether or not that was meant as praise, Urza did smile at Kyle.


    I just stopped worrying about it. Thats all there is to it.


    The two gazed at each other, close enough for their breaths to touch. And even that feltfortable. Kyle gently ced his hand on her smooth lower jaw. Urza didnt resist and gave inonly to open her mouth once more.


    And whats your n with Lieze?


    Their lips were about to touch, yet these words were like a fist right up Kyles chin topletely knock him out. The sweet atmosphere from before had all but vanished, as it now felt like he was inside a blizzard. And yet, his body reacted the opposite way and began sweating profusely. What he told Urza before was the absolute truth, but at the same time, he felt the same way when it came to Lieze, too. Of course, this whole dilemma urred because of circumstances no normal person would ever experience, and its not like he was just a women-chasing yboy. But, it still wasnt enough to excuse all of it. Kyle had tried to cut a clear line to not create more trouble for himself, but that only bounced back at him now.


    Just kidding. Sorry for the nasty question, Urza said as she grinned at him with a devious smile.


    Seemingly, she understood that Kyle wasnt acting frivolous, but that the circumstances simply were thatplicated.


    If anything, if you had chosen between Lieze and I here and nowI would have probably stabbed you, she said with a jesting tone as she grinnedbut her eyes werent smiling.


    Hahaha Kyle could feel his heart rate elerating.


    He felt much closer to death now than he did during his fight with Ghrud or the strongest demon Three-Arms.


    It also seems to me like youve been getting rather friendly with Minagi, too


    Oh, right! Im worried about Minagi and the others! Lets head back!


    Kyle would rather not suffer any more mental damage than this, so he awkwardly changed the topic. Then again, Urza seemed satisfied with this bit of teasing and followed after Kyle.


    Will Lieze and the others be okay?


    Hearing Kyle exin the situation she had missed, Urza couldnt hide her concern.


    Oh, please. Of course theyll be fine, Kyle confidently answered.


    He had no reason to be this confident, and yet she didnt doubt his words for a second.

 Book 7: Chapter 15

    Book 7: Chapter 15


    Kyle and Urza returned to the inn around the time the sun had begun to set, finding out that everyone was doing fine. Seeing Urza, Lieze cried tears of joy as she jumped at her.


    Im so dI dont want you to go! You cant leave!


    YeahShe wont leave again. Shes going to stay with us, Kyle answered in Urzas stead.


    Of course, Urza herself had no memory of ever agreeing to that, but she had no intention of disagreeing now.


    You did it?


    Yeah.


    Seran and Kyle had this brief exchange, which was all they needed.


    But then the extremist factions gonna be a problem, no?


    Pretty much. I guess this is it.


    Yeah, we got no other choice left


    The two nodded at each other.


    Lets just push this on the old hag.


    Lets just push this on Master.


    Their words ovepped, albeit with different meanings.


    Clearly, shes just more fit to clean up after us.


    She did say itd be bad if Cordi suddenly disappeared. Were just gonna have her take responsibility.


    And with that, their next n of action was decided.


    I actually went to check, but couldnt find her. I guess shes gone into hiding, Seran was referring to Dalia.


    Kyle had already felt that something was off about Dalia. She was taking good care of them, but it was obvious that Dalia leaked information to Cordi.


    Listening to their conversation, Lieze showed a hurt expression.


    I seeWell, I guess this is the limit here.


    With Cordi gone, there was no reason for Dalia to hang around any longer. Following that conversation, Kyle learned about Minagis fight with Souga and her questioning about stopping as a shinobi or not.


    Ive been thinking about it, but I guess Illput it on hold for now.


    Hearing Minagis conclusion, Kyle agreed with full force.


    Thats good! That sounds great! When ites to saving the world, everything else is trivial! You shouldnt worry about your personal agenda!


    This scream packed a lot of conviction, which only made Urza sigh in disbelief, but Kyle tried to ignore that.


    MinagiPrioritizing something that is more important isnt a bad thing, Kyle tried to convince Minagi further, but he also wasnt wrong about it, either.


    Okay. Ill keep it in the back of my head for now.


    Kyle was relieved to receive that response as he pretended to not catch on to Urzas gaze of contempt. Following that, Kyle approached Souga, who was lying on the ground. He had received first-aid treatment, but he still needed proper rest to recover.


    Sowill you be okay?


    Worried about me? Even after I attacked your elf woman?


    Souga was reminded of the sheer hostility Kyle had directed at him a few hours prior and winced.


    With the mastermind Cordi now out of the pictureand I want to repay my debt. You know about my situation, right? Thats why you yed along back then.


    Back then referred to when they met during the Empires civil war. Minagi didnt know about Kyle having been from the future and that he had met Souga before, so the old man yed along.


    Oh, thatJust call it my thanks for looking after my unworthy disciple.


    Plus, the reason you epted Cordis request is for you to be struck down by Minagi, right?


    Realizing that trying to lie his way out was impossible, Souga simply sighed in resignation.


    Why do you think I sent Minagi to the Empire? I knew she had the talent to pull through, but something mentally held her back. Thats why I figured shed eventually develop the necessary skills, but it didnt work out in the end.


    Thats because Kyle killed Minagis employer. If she had seeded, she would have obtained the confidence that Souga wished her to have, so Kyle couldnt help feeling guilty for his actions.


    When I next saw Minagi, she had honed her skill and talentBut her mental strength had yet to mature. In fact, she had looked much weaker than before.


    Understandably so, because Kyle hired Minagi more as a guard than a shinobi, so she had matured plenty, just in a different way.


    And with my age, I couldnt exactly take my time. Thats why I epted Cordis request. Because I knew that it would allow me to fight her.


    In the end, it was all for his disciples sake.


    I knew it was a bit harsh, but I hoped shed cast away her hesitation by killing me. After all, I cant live on foreverso I wanted to leave something behind in this world in the shape of a well-trained disciple Souga sighed. And yet, she said she might quit as a shinobi He now looked like a worried old man. I only know the path of the shinobi, and thats all I taught her. But I guessI was a fool for assuming thats all she could ever be. I guess Ive grown weaker over the years.


    The fact that he was saying all that to Kyle may very well be the proof of that. And now that they had this conversation, Kyle made an offer.


    Now that your employers gone, whats your next course of action?


    I dont know. But having failed at my job will limit the path I can take in the shadows of this world.


    Then why dont you start a second life?


    What do you mean?


    Ive got something of a job offerBut that will have to wait untilter. Kyle fixed his position and looked directly at Souga. Will you let me look after Minagi?


    Look after her? You?


    Yeah. To you, it might look like shes unstable. But I think shes better this way.


    He himself may have no memory of it, but Souga was his partner in life and death in the previous world. He wanted only the best for his daughter.


    Ill make sure to bring her happiness, so wont you give her to me?


    Souga looked at Kyle in a daze.


    Youre starting to sound like youre asking for her hand in marriage.


    Sougasment made Kyle painfully aware that his way of phrasing things may have been off. He looked around to make sure nobody heard what he said, and luckily nobody had reacted.


    Um


    That said, I have no right to say aye or nayBut, Im leaving her in your hands.


    Right


    Kyle wasnt sure if this was the result he wished for but with Sougas permission in hand, he was definitely better off than before. And with this problem resolved, Kyle gazed at the distant [Tower of Beginnings] as he made up his mind.


    <em>All rightTime to pick a fight with the gods.</em>

 Book 7: Chapter 16

    Book 7: Chapter 16


    Im heading off. You guys wait here.


    On the promised days noon, Kyle had prepared himself and said his goodbyes to the others in front of the inn. Minagi and Souga were still hurt so they were taking the day off, leaving them to Kyles team and Yuriga.


    But


    Mera did tell Kyle toe see her alone, but Lieze couldnt shake her worries.


    Its fine. Just believe in me. Im feeling great today, Kyle confidently said after a long andfortable sleep.


    Even his allies could tell he was in particrly good shape today.


    Hm, you seem like youre all freshened up. Your face ispletely different from before, too. Shildoniamented as she looked at Kyle.


    Its likehes found new conviction. In a good and bad way, too.


    Lieze was somewhat dubious about this change in Kyle, but since he was doing better than before, she decided to let it slide.


    Ive got some business to attend to, so Ill tag along, said Shildonia.


    But you cant enter the Tower, right?


    Oh, dont worry about that. I wont enter the Tower.


    Kyle thought about Shildonias ominousments but decided to have her tag along.


    I dont like the idea of this, but you bettere back quick so that I can give you the report.


    Sorry about this, really. Ill take some timeter, Kyle apologized to the grumpy Yuriga as he wondered to himself how he ended up in this situation.


    All right, Im off. Kyle started walking with Shildonia after.


    Good, lets go after him.


    Seeing Kyle take the corner, Seran spoke up.


    Huh? What are you talking about?


    Im not about to fool around. I have a reason for that. Im pretty sure theres gonna be people getting in his wayas a wallor of sorts. I dont like acting as his guard, but I have to do it.


    Ah Lieze understood what Seran was talking about, as her face grew pale.


    Yeah. So, you guys stay here and Seran said, only for him to swing his sword to deflect the knives flying at his back.


    I see now. Seran nced at the direction the knives came fromthe inside of the inn, and grit his teeth. Sorry, Lieze. You were right about Dalia. The presence I felt wasnt from her Seran sighed.


    Wh-What do you mean?


    Not only that, but it seems like I was the reason for it all alongMakes sense that Id constantly get the creeps if the people Ive been avoiding all this time were this close.


    Timed with these words, a woman appeared from the inn. One that even Lieze knewas she was one of the employees working for Dalia, called Maria.


    Cmon, dont leave me hanging. Wheres the other one? Seran grinned as he provoked the woman, only for another woman to appear right after Maria.


    She looked awfully simr to Maria, even wearing the same clothes.


    Huh? Theyre twins? Lieze couldnt contain her shock.


    I see how it is. Whats your name? I know the other one is Maria.


    Miria said the woman.


    Maria and MiriaAnd without masks today, no less.


    When they attacked Seran in the public bath back at the Empire, they were both hiding their faces.


    Right back at you. I can see youre not attacking us while naked today.


    Are you going to strip naked when you run away?


    Maria pointed out something about their past encounter, with Miria offering the final blow.


    Can you not make me sound like a maniac?! Seran screamed, as he wanted to believe the reason Lieze and Urza moved away from him was solely because they knew a battle was about to ensue.


    Are youinto exhibitionism or something? Yuriga gave Seran a disgusted look. Because if so, I cannot allow such a twisted human to be by Luiza-samas side


    Shut up! Im not that type of person! Enough about this, already! Seran bluntly cleared his throat and then looked at the two women. So you two were twins, eh? Makes sense your coordination was on-point.


    The level of their coordination was the main reason Seran decided to escape. But hearing that they had been together even before birth exined a lot.


    So you were watching over us in turns?


    It exined why Seran didnt pick up on anything except an eerie feeling.


    Yes. Dalia-san ispletely innocent. We acted under Cordi-samas orders, and had her move to safety beforest night.


    Cordisama, eh? I thought you two were that old hags disciples? Why did you leak information to the creep?


    We may be her disciplesbut Cordi-sama was the one who took us in.


    Both of them seemed ufortable when speaking about this. It seemed like they were stuck between helping Le and Cordi.


    I see. So you were trying to please both sides.


    The two might not have liked that way of phrasing the truth, but they didnt deny it.


    But you know that Cordis already beaten the dust, right?


    Of courseWe are currently acting under Le-samas orders. We cannot let you follow him.


    So youre here to keep me tied down. What did that old hag say?


    That we can take an arm or a leg. They both looked at Seran like they had mentally prepared themselves.


    Sounds like her, all right. Well, fine. I still dont like how things endedst time, so Im going all out today. I feel great, actually, Seran smirked, as the twins steeled themselves.


    They could tell just from looking. The reason they could hold their ground thest time was because of all the particr conditions they had created. Even so, Seran was still much stronger. Surely, they had no way of winning now.


    You two stay out of this, Seran said to Lieze and Urza, who nodded with a stiff expression. Same goes for you, Yuriga.


    Naturally. I didnte here to y all buddy with you, she said with a harsh tone, but her eyes were glued to the impending battle. Now then, no time to waste. Lets get this started.


    With those final words, the battle that would end in an instant began. As for the twins, Maria first stepped forward, as Miria attacked from behind her. There was no coordination there. It was just a desperate attack. The main goal was for Maria to hold down Seran as much as possible. If she could have Seran focus on her for even a second, then maybe Miria could strike down Serans arm or leg to leave him unable to fight. They were prepared to sacrifice their lives for thisBecause this was the least they could do to repay Le.


    They were born somewhere in the boonies and lost their parents in a battle with beastmen. They were then raised as part of the extremist faction that hated anybody who wasnt human. But one day, Le came to face Cordi, realized the talent they had, and took them in. Strict but kind, she raised and trained the two, and they felt indebted to her. Thus, they didnt hesitate to agree to Les request to slow down Seran. They were ready to sacrifice themselves. Serans first attack came in at the speed of light, forcing Maria to use up all her focus to merely intercept it. It was far too close forfort, but she didnt die at least.


    Oooooh?! Seran raised a voice of shock, and Maria looked over at Miria to signal her to attack


    Huh?


    However, standing there was a translucent womanThe Wind Spirit Sylphid, restraining Mirias body.


    What a shame.


    Thest thing Maria saw was Serans devious smirk and Liezes fist approaching.


    All right, thats done. Good thing it worked out. Seran finished tying up the twins and wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    D-Didnt you talk about fighting fair and square?


    Maria may have gotten knocked out by Liezes punch, but Miria was barely conscious.


    I was lying, of course. Why would you listen to the person youre about to fight? Seran ridiculed the two twins.


    He may be right, but it still wasnt something they could just swallow and ept.


    What did that old hag even tell you? You should know we act like this.


    Dont say we, please Lieze grumbled, but since she participated, she couldnt argue back.


    Hold on a damn second! How did you even pull that off? Did you n this beforehand? Yuriga was still bewildered as to how they managed to show such perfect cooperation.


    I meanwhen Seran says were supposed to say out, he usually means to help out.


    Exactly that, Lieze and Urza looked at each other and nodded.


    Forgive me, Le-sa


    Not happening.


    Miria wanted to bite her tongue to end her life, but Seran knocked her out with a clean swipe to the back of her head.


    Sorry, but were gonna need youter. Gotta clean up after our mess. Seran grinned as he imagined the face of the strongest enemy being troubled.


    Seran


    Hey now, you dont have to get all emotional on me, you guys. This is what Im hoping for.


    When it came to Seran, there was no real feeling of mncholy when he went off to fight like during Minagis battle with Souga. Having spent so much time with him, Lieze knew that better than anybody.


    Its pretty simple. Theres someone I want to fight. In that sense, that old hag and I are the sameand so, Im counting on you to handle the rest, Seran grinned and then ran away.


    I cant believe hed use that hand Yuriga watched him run off as she red after him.


    But you knowSeran just doesnt want these two to die, Lieze pointed out as a defensewyer for Seran.


    What do you mean?


    He knew that these two were willing to sacrifice their lives in order to slow him down.


    Since they were technically his fellow disciples, Seran chose this course of action to ensure they wouldnt have to die.


    So he acted like the bad guy while intending to save them?


    Pretty much. But dont give him too much credit. He still enjoyed toying with them andAh, shes not even listening, Lieze didnt even finish her sentence because she realized that Yuriga was mumbling something to herself.

 Book 7: Chapter 17

    Book 7: Chapter 17


    Kyle headed down the secret passage to the [Tower of Beginnings]. Having reached the underground chapel, he was greeted by a familiar face.


    What can I do for you today, Master? Kyle expected Le to show up, so he casually greeted her.


    So you decided to take it Le grumbled like she was suffering from a headache. KyleIll handle the rest, so you turn around. Right now.


    You say that now? Bit toote for that, teach.


    Surely, Le was saying this for his sake, but he had already made up his mind, so it was toote to hesitate.


    I dont know what you think you know, but a blessing from the gods isnt as great as it sounds.


    Doesnt sound very convincing to me.


    Something was off about Le. Her usual nonchnt attitude was long gone.


    I knowBut, I dont want you to end up the way I did. Le said and continued. I never had any talent with the sword. I went through hell and back to get stronger.


    Huh?


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    Le had no talent? Kyle thought it was an ill-tasted joke, but the look in her eyes was serious.


    SoWell, I dont like to brag, but I think Ive worked harder than anybody else for this. All so that I could survive. But, I found out that there was a way to skip all this effort. Le spoke like she was confessing to her sins. I thought that blessing would be the beginning of everythingAnd yet, I now see it as a curse. Its the same as having your whole soul tied up.


    Teacher


    Praying to the gods is fine, but relying on them is a fools errand.


    Even if its necessary to save the whole world?


    Le didnt answer. Or rather, she couldnt. She still hadnt found an answer. Was it worth stopping Kyle here? And from the looks of it, she hadnt heard about Cordis death yet.


    Thanks, Teacher. I appreciate you looking out for mebut Ive decided. Kyle thanked her from the bottom of his heart, but he had no intention of stopping there.


    Wait. I cant let you go! Le reached for the sword hanging down her back.


    However, Kyle had anticipated this. In fact, he was surprised she didnt do so from the start.


    That makes things easier for sure Shildoniamented quietly as Kyle reached for his sword, when


    Hey now. Let the kids take care of their parents, will ya?


    A voice broke through the tension. Kyle grit his teeth, cursing the arrival of the person he, in fact, anticipated to arrive, as even Le shook her head.


    Made it in time, huh? And at such great timing, no less. The heros gotta have a legendary entrance, after all.


    Seeing her foster son appear, Le audibly clicked her tongue.


    Guess holding you back was too much to ask of them.


    Theyre not bad, but not good enough to slow me down. AndI doubt you can fight both of us at the same time, right? Seran grinned and then shooed Kyle along. Off you go, my darling.


    Thanks.


    This is my time to shineBut, there is one thing I wanna ask. What happened to me during the final battle?


    Seran must be asking about the final battle against the Demon Lord. They heard the gist of the events, but not the details.


    We were 100 people at most. When we had the final door to the Demon Lords throne room in front of us, a mountain of demons attacked. You stayed behind to stop them and buy us time.


    So I sent you ahead, eh? Cant believe I actually did that.


    And just as he dered back then, he took care of the demonswithout ever catching up with Kyle.


    Yeah, I couldnt stop myself from bursting outughing.


    They both snickered.


    All right, off you go. I cant follow you this time, so you hurry on back.


    Gotcha.


    The two bumped their fists together and then turned their backs to each other. So that Kyle could take the trial, Seran was fighting his own mother.


    Someones excited for the love of MeraAnd stop treating me like Im a demon. Le grumbled, but she was still forced to watch Kyle run off.


    She knew that if she tried anything, Seran would attack her immediately.


    Donte back cryingter Le said.


    You can stop being so overprotective. Were grown up now.


    Of course, not even Le could stay calm when met with this provocation, but Seran only continued.


    Now, lets do this. I really wanna beat you today, old hag.


    Huh? Le looked at Seran in disbelief. I think youve got the wrong idea about something. I never once got serious against you two.


    Say what?


    Seran always thought that theirst battle was where she got as serious as she could.


    Of course, Ive no doubt that you can eventually be stronger than me, Les expression carriedplicated feelings.


    She was happy at her childs growth but also felt jealous at how talented he waspared to her.


    That saidOnly eventually. Not right now. Les look in her eyes changed.


    It was something Seran had never seen. The pressure it emitted was enough to make his hair stand on edge. Le took one step forward to close the distance between them, which made Seran stagger backward.


    You shouldnt overdo it, old hag. Know your age, Seran resented himself for underestimating his own mother, but he couldnt back down now.


    The more grave the situation, the more sinister the smile you makeeven now, Les teachings wereing into y.


    Dont talk about my age! Just focus on not dying too quickly, brat!


    Nobody else is gonnae to your funeral, so get yourst words out right now! Any wishes?!


    Like this, the strongest mother and son fight began.


    ***


    Are you certain that was the right choice?


    Shildonia was hanging down Kyles back as she asked him.


    This is how they bond. Im not gonna judge how they run their family.


    The moment he said that he heard the sound of shing swords. The sounds were sharp, harsh, and almost explosive in nature, telling Kyle just how fierce the battle was.


    Sounds like quite the extreme exchange theyre having, Shildonia grumbled as she listened to the distant sounds, agreeing with Kyles assessment.


    To be perfectly honest, I cant afford to worry about him. Im going to wage war againstNo, pick a fight with the gods.


    You seem rather rxed despite that. Or I guessyouve made up your mind now?


    Unlike yesterday, when Kyle was full of hesitation and reluctance, he now showed like he had made up his determination.


    Anyway, Im getting off here.


    When they reached the garden of the Sacred Pce, Shildonia said to get off.


    Mera told you toe alone, right? Technically, Im not human, but I probably am not wee. Plus, theres something I want to do, Shildonia looked around the garden as she shed a suggestive smirk. Well, good luck with your trial, she tapped Kyle on the shoulder.


    Leave it to me.


    Kyle followed the same teaching as Le, where he smiled no matter how nervous he was, as he entered the Tower of Beginnings.


    ***


    The battle between Seran and Le immediately changed into mortalbat. Since they were moving around the entire chapel, the walls, the floor, and the ceiling all began showing marks of their fight. They read each others attacks, defending as cleanly as possible, but Le was definitely the one pushing the fight. She was using her trusted greatsword, packing immense impact but also difficulty in using it. Normally, it was used to finish the fight in one fell strike. However, Le showed no issues when wielding the greatsword. In fact, she did it as smoothly as any other. Yet, there was no gap for Seran to take, as he was showered with a relentless wave of attacks.


    What the hell is that strength?! Youre more than just inhuman!


    Normally, this kind of offense would be utterly unthinkable. Seran managed to block the first few strikes, but his stamina was slowly being depleted, as he cursed while evading all attacks he could.


    Whoops!


    Right as Seran evaded another attack, the chair behind him practically exploded from Les attack. That was the veryst chair the chapel had to offer.


    Hey! Should you really be running around destroying this ce?! The gods will punish you!


    The very goddess who would care is gonna meet Kyles de, so she wont know!


    Is that the issue here?!


    When Le attacked ten times or more, Seran maybe managed to sneak a counterattack in once or twice. This was the best he could do being attacked relentlessly, but it was still frustrating.


    Also, what kind of messed up fighting style is this?!


    Whats wrong? Its too early to cry and beg for forgiveness.


    Coming all this way, Seran had fought Le countless times in his mind. Contrary to her tense appearance and wild personality, she actually used her experience to counter the opponents attacks and use them to her advantage. That should be her strengthso Seran intended to overwhelm her with attacks to the point she couldnt keep up. However, the moment the battle began, Le had been the one on the relentless offensive, giving Seran no time to react. The way Le fought was mostly what Seran excelled at. Yet, she surpassed even his style.


    Why do I have to fight at your level?


    This was Les fighting style specifically when she was dealing with an opponent she knew all too well. And for Seran, he gotpletely done in. Met with a fight he couldnt hope to win, it would take him time to get adjusted to this, but Le wouldnt let him. As a result, he was forced to stay on defense all the time.


    Whats wrong?! Try fighting back for a change!


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    Dont ask for the impossible!


    Seran evaded a sh that would have easily sliced him in half, as she screamed.


    Youre just making excuses! Its not about being able to do it or not. Its about actually doing it or not! Like I always tell you!


    It was Les habit to speak like that, and she would even say this when Seran or Kyle were acting weird.


    Also, you damn old hag! How did you get even stronger?! Heined like it wasnt fair.


    Le was strong. However, he assumed she had already reached her peak and that she didnt seek great strength. In fact, humans always arrive at a limit where they cant grow stronger anymore. As for Kyle and Seran, not even in their twenties, they had still much room to grow. Seran didnt know Les exact age, but she must have gone beyond her 30s. She should be way past her growth period. And yet, she had obtained even more strength.


    Consider your age for once, you old hag!


    Stop talking about my age already!


    Furious because of her foster sonsments, Le attacked with even more force. She must be rather concerned about her age.


    The enemy is strong? So what? Consider yourself lucky that you get to fight someone stronger than you. Though, I guess Im the lucky one this time aroundBecause I got stronger thanks to you guys, Le happily eximed, making Seran gasp.


    She stated that this excessive strength she had obtained came to be because of Seran and Kyle. She must be referring to the time when even Kyle managed to fend off one of her strongest attacks. Thats why she proceeded to train even further. Seran remembered what Mera said just yesterday. She liked those who work hardest out of everyoneand that Le was one of her favorites. She was such a hard worker that even the gods admired her.


    <em>So shes been this strong all this time</em>


    Seran was confident that he had worked hard enough to shed actual blood, having tasted near-death enough to build up excessive experience, and yet he was now forced to realize that Le went even beyond that. It made her feel distant and not someone he knew. He was shown the difference in their desire for strength.


    Fine then


    Yet, this didnt break Serans spirit. In fact, there was another emotion boiling inside of him to a much stronger degree. He was burning with desire to blow past this seemingly unbeatable enemy.


    Oh, I like the look in your eyes now. Always be the challenger, right? Just as I taught you, Le smirked and attacked with all her might.


    This time, Seran didnt try to evade it and instead took it de-to-de. He not only used the strength in his arms, but his shoulders, back, hips, knees, soles, and the groundall of it to defend against the explosive attack. And that was the end of them dancing across the cave. As both of them continued to press against the others sword, they stared at each other.


    <em>So hes back on his feet now</em>


    Realizing that Seran managed to get past his slump to improve even more, Le clicked her tongue. She knew all too well that, if she didnt quickly finish him off with an oppressive onught of attacks, she would eventually be at a disadvantage. She could already see the two of them ending up on equal levels.


    <em>I feel like this battle is going to drag on for a while</em>


    Seran had suffered a few minor injuries from the fight so far, but his focus only grew stronger the longer they fought. But of course, since they were both humans, the wounds and exhaustion would eventually create mistakes. Le could only wait for that to happen.


    Honestly, I aint got the time for that, Seran jumped backward, acting as if he had read Les thoughts.


    They were both far too skilled to wait for the other to show a simple slip-up. And on top of that, neither of them were the type to wait for this result to happen. Hence, Seran was suggesting they end it all with their very next strike.


    Fine by me Le epted the invitation. But, while Ive got you here, theres something I should tell you about. Itsabout your mother, Le began exining before their final sh.


    My mother? Oh, the one who gave birth to me.


    Seran has two mothers. One who gave birth to him, and the other who raised him. He was told that his birth mother passed away shortly after he was born, but he was never told the details.


    Cant say Im too interested, Seran said as he never showed any curiosity before.


    You have the duty to know! Le roared in anger. Her name was Orphe. She was like an older sister to me, and her grave is located in the Empire, a small town called Morton. I just ask that you go visit her somedayBecause she didnt die and leave you behind because she wanted to.


    Yeah, will do.


    Le was satisfied with Serans response and smiled and put more focus on her de as if this was herst strike.


    Starting to sound like that was yourst wish. Be undefeatable no matter when, right?


    Yeah, thats absolutely right.


    From then on, no more words were needed. They were both preparing to put everything into their next swing. Le readied her greatsword for a direct sh, as Seran lowered his body in a way that resembled a cat with its prey in sight. They red at each other as they stood still like time had stopped.


    Since they were underground, despite their considerable distance, they could hear each other breathing. If Lieze and the others were here, theyd definitely be met with a sense of deja vu. After all, this was the same situation as when Le and Kyle fought back at the tournament in the Galgan Empire. Back then, Kyle managed to block Les attack. However, she wasnt serious back then. She was just ying along for the audience. But, this attack now was different. Le was preparing herself for most likely the strongest strike she could muster. If Seran couldnt fend off this attack, it would be Les victory. If Seran survived, he would win.


    Lets do this!


    Le swung her giant sword, aiming directly at Seran


    Yeah, just kidding! Seran suddenly threw the sword he held in his hand.


    Wha?!


    Le was caughtpletely off-guard by that. A swordsman casting away his sword waspletely unthinkable. Seran should have no way of beating Le without his sword. And because of that, Le was frozen stiff. The sword that flew at her face she barely avoided but lost her bnce in the process. She tried to get back up in time, but it was toote. Seran only needed a second.


    As Le was still in a position to swing down her sword, Serans fist was right in front of her face, which may have even touched the tip of her nose, but thats about as far as it went. Neither of them said a word, but Le was the first one to act.


    Why did you stop? sheined.


    With how things were resolved, she felt like she had been spared.


    I mean, I definitely cant smash your teeth in. Even more so actually cutting you with a sword, Seran acted like this was justmon sense and moved away to dere the end of this battle.


    Of course, Le wasnt willing to ept that.


    Plus, even if I punched you, it wouldnt really do much damage, right? Maybe a split lip at best.


    What are you talking about? If you wanted to, you could have easily grabbed a knife. And then you could have finished the fight.


    But then you wouldve swung your sword in ast-ditch effort, right? No matter how much I struggled, wed end up with a draw.


    A drawThis was the conclusion of their fight.


    Are you nothere to win?


    Hm? We can redo this fight another time, so I can just beat you then. What Im most interested in is strength. I dont care if I lose as long as Im stronger than the other.


    As a mother, as well as a teacher, there were many things that Le wanted to tell this boy, but since she got one point taken from her, she couldnt say another word. Seran would never choose his options when it came to battle, and he didnt care if others called him a coward. This was Serans strength, his unwavering determination, allowing him to grow stronger with every fight. He was only obstinate about winning or losing when it came to his battles with Kyle. Anything else didnt matter.


    Plus, I cant exactly remove you from the picturenow that Kyle killed off Cordi.


    Say what?!


    Judging from that reaction, Le genuinely didnt know about what happened to Cordi.


    About that Seran exined what happened, leaving Le dumbfounded.


    CordiYou utter fool.


    She seemingly had known Cordi for a long time, as she showed a glimmer of sadness in her voice.


    I bet that Radain guys gonna have a lot of fun cleaning up.


    Since Kyle left Cordis body right then and there, the followers of Cairys cleaning up the temple must be in utter shock.


    Buthold on. I didnt get any report of thatWhat happened to Maria and Milia?


    They were connected to Cordi. Seems like they were stuck between two sides.


    Hearing that, Le held her head in her hands, seemingly realizing that there was some truth to it.


    Anyway, with Cordi outta the picture, Im gonna have to ask you to take care of the extremists. You can go wild, too. Seran said with a smile, but Le only red back at him.


    You should know better than anybody else that Im not made for a role like that.


    Of course I do. But whats important is that youDo it or dont. Nothing more.


    Ugh Le didnt like being yed by her own rules, but she couldnt say anything back to him.


    Well, were gonna clear up the rest once Kyle gets back. Itll be helpful for him down the line. He seems to be plotting something, too.


    Le finally was hit with a headache as she massaged her temple.


    Also, theres something thats been on my mind. You took me in when I was, whatfour or five?


    That sure came out of nowhereSo, what about it?


    I dont remember much about it, but the ce we lived in had a temple or something like that.


    The bigger temples in this world even acted as orphanages to take up children without parents.


    I remember often getting scolded because Id be a little bratAnd one of the doctors said I was so weak, I probably wont make it past my first yearright.


    And yet, right as that conversation red up, my condition suddenly improved drastically. Some said it was like a miracle by the gods. I vividly remember hearing that.


    What are you trying to say?


    Nothing much? Just, using a miracle from an actual goddess to save a single bratis a bit of a waste, no?


    I said I was regretting it. Why did you have to grow up with such a nasty personality anyway


    With her secret out in the open, Le felt bashful and tried to hide her face.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    Thanks for everything, Mom. Seran nonchntly ced his hand on Les shoulder. Anyway, just because your n didnt work doesnt mean that Kyles gonna hit a wall.


    Someones chill about all thisWhat if he loses?


    Theres no way in hell hed lose before me, Seran said without a glimmer of hesitation.


    Le looked up at the ceiling.


    You two sure are close, huh?

 Book 7: Chapter 18

    Book 7: Chapter 18


    Having entered the tower, Kyle walked down the same sheer endless path as he had yesterday. The door at the very end had already turned into arge arena-like ce with a tall ceiling, unlike yesterdays reception room.


    Wee, Kyle-chan. Thanks foring.


    As she did yesterday, Mera greeted Kyle with a smile as she used Sakuras body.


    Oh, are you wondering about this room? I set it up so that it can be used for the trial. What do you think?


    Thank you for going out of your way to prepare this for me.


    Oh, I can do this muchBut, regarding the trial now. Im going to have you fight this Angel here.


    A female knight appeared next to Mera. She wore armor and carried ance, creating a divine appearance. However, her expression showed no emotion, making Kyle think of a moving doll more than an actual angel.


    As for the singr rule, Ill be the one deciding victory and defeat. Most easily by knocking the other person out or leaving them unable to fight. And if you dont see yourself being able to win, Ill allow you to surrender. Theres no time limit, but I reserve the right to call it quits whenever I please. If you lose, the only penalty is that you cant ever take the trial ever again.


    She exined as bluntly as a receptionist of an inn or guild. It almost gave a feeling like she was used to it, having exined it countless times over. Considering barely anybody knew of this Trial and Blessing business, paired with the fact that almost no Mera cult followers ever took this trial before, something definitely felt off.


    And those who passed the trial are allowed to take it as many times as they want. Although itll be harder each time.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    Thisment sounded even weirder to Kyle, but he had no time to worry about this because the Angel swung her giantnce to ruffle up his hair. Realizing that any unnecessary thoughts could spell his death, Kyle prepared his mind.


    Good luck out there.


    The moment Mera finished those words, the Angel was the first one to act. She slowly walked toward Kyle, not showing much caution. However, with Kyle not having any experience of facing such an enemy, paired with thergence in her hand, he couldnt be more careful. He had to be ready for any possible attack thrown his way. Once the Angel reached Kyles zone, she attacked with a sharp thrust. It was fast enough you may very well call it a divine speed, but Kyle managed to avoid it. More and more jabs like that followed as Kyle continued to dodge each attack with ease. The attacks may have been fast, but they were all rather basic, revealing ack of experience and skill of the Angel. Kyle had fought many different enemies so far, so when met with attacks that only boasted in speed was nothing scary for him.


    I guess this is enough of watching


    There were no signs of the Angel hiding any secret arts or techniques. And since absolute defense would never be able to win him this battle, Kyle moved on to attacking back. After evading another thrust aimed at his face, Kyle crouched down and swung his sword at the Angels stomach. His strike connected, and he was met with an odd response like he struck a lump of slime. He definitely hurt the Angel with that, but she didnt seem like she felt any pain, which only strengthened her impression of being a doll more than anything.


    Everything after that was rather simple. The Angel continued attacking like nothing happened, with Kyle evading more attacks. Hed periodically fight back and injure the Angel, until they went back to normal. However, it became clear that with each injury the Angel suffered, her existence in this world grew weaker. Finally, the Angel stopped moving, with half of her disappearing when Kyle realized something. When he thought the battle was over, he realized that Meras gaze still looked a bit worried, but equally excited.


    <em>Theres something else</em>


    She seemed to be looking forward to something. Kyle raised his tension because something didnt feel right, watching every single move of the Angel. The next attack was aimed at his stomach. Kyle tried to evade it as he had before, but a shiver ran down his spine. This was his intuition speaking after countless battles. Abiding by it, he leaped to the side. Immediately after, the tip of the Angels spear lit up, as it mowed down the small area where Kyle previously stood. He looked down at his own stomach, seeing that a part of his armor hadpletely vanished. Not only was it not cut up or scraped, it was alsopletely removed from existence.


    I seeSo thats your secret technique.


    Met with an unblockable attack from the Angel, Kyle realized that one second dy would mean his untimely death. Or at the very least, he would have been unable to fight. The Angel continued attacking, but instead of just a regr thrust, she bowed down the area again, jumped up, and mmed the spear down at Kyle, even adding some fakes. Its like the difficulty went up from 1 to 3.


    <em>What a nasty personality shes shing</em>


    It was a lot more painful than showing the initial gap in skill, only being a nuisance. Because to Kyle right now, the Angel was not even an enemyShe was just a roadblock. He fought humans, demons, and even dragons before. Some fights he barely managed to stay alive, others he thoroughly enjoyed. He had prepared himself to meet death many times over, and he was still shocked he was alive now. Compared to that, these attacks from a soulless lump werent anything to be afraid of. Gauging the range of the spear and the red light, he quicklyposed himself again. Meanwhile, the Angel had continued to suffer grave wounds to the level any regr human would have been unable to continue fighting. The Angel may not be able to feel pain, but the damage was stacking up. Even so, Kyle continued his fierce attacks, mainly aiming at the Angels arms and legs. He felt no pity whatsoever.


    And when he saw that the Angels movement had gottenpletely dull, Kyle decided to go for the decisive victory. After a kick to the legs that sent the Angel to the ground, Kyle finished her off with a stab to the chest. The Angel showed no pain or terror, as her existence grew weaker until she vanished into particles of light.


    With no dramatic revtion or climatic resolution, the battle came to an end, and Kyle emerged victorious. Yet, Kyle felt no joy at that. He simply got rid of the roadblock in his way. This battle was merely a means for him, and the real battle was about to start.


    ***


    Congrattions, you did it, Mere was pping in happiness, as she greeted Kyle. I knew youd win, but you really went all out there. Mera nodded to herself, but Kyle simply bowed his head. With this, I can support you without the need of any remorse. Now, would you like your reward? I would grant you a strong weapon, but I feel like youre already equipped with one. If its raw strength like Le-chan, I can do that, tooOr maybe I could stand on the public stage for you?


    The public stage?


    Yes. You humans would call it a [Descent], I believe.


    If Goddess Mera were to appear in front of humanity, it would create an unprecedented uproar.


    Do you meanlike Cairys-sama did all those years ago?


    Kyle was scared to bring up her name, but Mera didnt seem too bothered and was still in a great mood.


    Exactly. Back then, it was my foolish younger sister who saved the world, but now its my time.


    Thank you very muchYoure absolutely right. If you were to take center stage, we would be able to save even more people. Kyle lowered his head once again, to which Mera nodded happily. However, that will only force other humans to move. We may make it past the [Great Invasion], but it wont be forever until another person like Cordi appears, and another race war ensuesOr rather, an attack of suppression.


    If Mera managed to bring humans together, they would remain at the top. And then, it would create a rift between them and other races.


    This gap between races is much wider than you think. So, wouldnt it be better to immediately decide on a hierarchy? It would make things move a lot more quickly.


    She must be speaking from experience.


    Maybe youre still hung up on that elf girl who was with you?


    Yes. I have to look after herand without her around, I may have clung to your idea.


    If not for her, Kyle would have chosen any other method so that the same cmity wouldnt happen again.


    Why not give her special treatment? I wontin at all even if you did that.


    No, I cant. She wouldnt ept being the only one whos different.


    Thats why she tried to leave without anybody knowing. Kyle would never force her through something like that again.


    But who cares about one single elf girl? Mera was getting tired of Kyles obstinance, but he didnt let that slide.


    Like a miracle from the gods themselves, Mera actually managed to pick up on this fury building up inside of him.


    Are you going to throw away your chance at saving all humans for the sake of a single elf girl?!


    Absolutely, Kyle said without hesitation, leaving Mera bewildered.


    He understood how greedy he was. He wanted to save the world. That was undoubtedly his biggest wish. However, that didnt mean he could prioritize others. This was his main driving force, and grounds for his unwavering determination. He had done whatever it takes to aplish that, and he was going to continue this way, too.


    I had it all wrong. I thought I helped my precious friends because I wanted to save the worldbut in reality, I worked to save the world before I wanted to keep my beloved friends safe.


    Despite aiming to be a hero, his intentions were all backward. But he realized that this was what made him who he was.


    Thats why I only have one thing to wishfor you to shut up and watch.


    Only to say this, Kyle epted the [Trial and Blessing]. All so that he could tell Mera to keep her hands out of this.


    Treated with such a resemnce of honesty and bluntness, Meras eyes were open in shock, with her mouth opening and closing like a fish waiting to be fed. And then, a voice spoke up from behind Kyle.


    And your wish shall be granted.


    Kyles body froze up. He was assaulted by a simr sensation like when he met Mera for the first time yesterday, but much stronger. He turned around, already having a feeling as to who this new arrival could beand it was the same Holy Ruler he had met the previous day in the garden. However, his appearance seemed a lot more hazy and clear, like there was something else hiding.


    Wh-Why are you here?


    Bewilderment, confusion, rage, frustrationall these emotions formed into one messy expression on Meras face, as Kyle figured out who he was really dealing with. It may look like the Holy Ruler, but the person currently controlling his body was one of the greatest goddesses of the world and Meras younger sister, the Goddess of Earth Cairys. Kyle was utterly dumbfounded at this arrival, but this shock only grew when he heard another familiar voice.


    I cant believe that worked out


    The one who appeared behind Cairys was Shildonia.


    What the hell are you doing here?!


    They said that people were allowed to enter the tower under certain circumstances. And I bet on this chance by consulting in Cairys.


    Only a god could hold down another god, and Shildonia asked the very goddess who brought ruin to her whole country for help. And this very Cairys answered that request.


    It seems my older sister caused you some trouble.


    Her voice was gentle, sinking right into Kyles soul. She felt like an existence that didnt belong here. Even just the sight of her was enough to shake Kyle to the core.


    This isa true goddessItspletely different.


    Whats that supposed to mean?! Merained, but there was no changing this anymore.


    They were the same being, yet couldnt be more different.


    Dear sister, I say we leave it at this now.


    Cai! What do you want now?! Mera roared, but Cairys remained calm.


    This human asked to keep your hands off his business. And if we areNo, because we are gods, we must abide by this request. You should know that.


    Of course I doBut why do you always have to be the one in the right?! Mera stomped on the ground like a little child, but she knew there was no arguing with Cairys.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    Meanwhile, Kyle looked at Cairys in disbelief, still not able to grasp that he was really in the presence of the Goddess he would pray to. The Goddess seemingly felt his gaze and turned to face him.


    Kyle, I understand what youre saying to say. You probably resent us gods for not having intervened when humanfolk was at the brink of ruin, no?


    As a worshiper of her faith, he most likely should have denied her words, but he couldnt bring himself to. In fact, he couldnt even respond at all.


    So in return, I will tell you the reason why we gods wont lend you any strength, or why we wont save you.


    Hey?! Are you serious about this?! Mera tried to stop her, but s


    It is my duty to clean up after my older sisters misdeeds.


    Ugh


    Mera had no words to use for her rebuttal.


    This is a secret only the gods themselves know about. Not even the royal family or the Magic King have heard about this. In that sense, you will be the only person in this world to have learned the truth.


    What?


    A secret that not even the demons or dragons knew of. Just learning about this filled Kyle with pressure, so much so he was thinking of declining this offer.


    We are simply too powerful. If we arent careful with how much we intervenewe might repeat the same mistake again.


    Cairys began telling her story, so Kyle could only grit his teeth and ept this secret.


    Repeat what same mistake?


    We have already failed oncewhen we created the previous world.


    So this isthe second world?


    Yes. A long time ago, before the passage of time as a concept even existed, we created a world. As we have this world.


    The legends spoke of the gods creating this world, but none ever mentioned that this was their second attempt, so to speak.


    There is but one crucial difference. With the first world, we tried to make it better by participating in the world even after the creation. Just as my older sister has been attempting to, excepteven more assertively. Cairys must have been reminded of that, as she showed a self-deprecating expression. We allowed the [Trial and Blessing] to ur much more frequently. And each time, it blessed the people with joy, growing their faith in us.


    It sounded like a wonderful world.


    We tried to create a world without poverty, without sickness, discrimination, war, the old, or deathsA world where everybody could be happyuntil the world fell to ruin. Or more urately, the world disappeared without a trace.


    Kyle couldnt even imagine what that would mean.


    We still dont know if this was caused by our arrogance. But we realized that we may have been too helpful. That we took too great care in our creation. Because at the end of it all, our children may have be unable to do anything on their own.


    Relying too much on others will onlye back to haunt you. They may have known that it would spell their end, but this sweet temptation was too great to withstand. Hearing that story, Kyle realized why Le had been so desperate to stop him. She must have known the danger of what would happen if you relied too much on the gods. That anything waiting for you would be nothing but destruction.


    Even gods make mistakes, cause problems, and learn from the past. We tried to find ways for us to exist with you.


    And now, Kyle caught on to Cairys view. She saw herself as an equal to the humans she created with the other gods. Since theyre not an existence that needs protection in her eyes, she wont look down on them, and instead, she grows with them.


    And Ive grown tired of you just cowering in fear of making another mistake! Mera roared.


    She must be getting emotional with all this talk.


    Whywhy cant I help them when theyre suffering? How could I just watch and abandon them? Her voice broke apart, as the pain she felt became very clear.


    You really are kind, SisterHowever, you cant treat this world like it is your training ground, only to have the final result be the same.


    Ill make it work this time! Mera protested, but it rang hollow without any proof.


    Dear SisterLet us put our faith in humans. In humanfolk. I know that they can ovee this obstacle with their own strength, Cairys said and looked over at Kyle.


    Kyle


    Y-Yes?


    Out of all the gods, Sister was the one who regretted the previous oue the most. Thats why I couldnt me her for her current actions, but we must draw the line.


    Mera had no bad or evil intentions. She was simply grief-ridden, swearing that she would do better this time.


    However, what she is doing right now shouldnt be med. Please dont think badly of her.


    Yes.


    Whatever the reason may be, Mera tried to do good. She wanted to save people, and Kyle was thankful for that. Of course, with Meras current look of anger and frustration, there was nothing resembling any divinity left, but Kyle still came to like her a lot more now.


    And then, one more thingI can tell you a bit about what youve been dying to know. The Demon Lord to start the [Great Invasion].


    What? But I thought not even Mera-sama knew?


    Of course she wouldnt know, since she decided to iste herself, Cairys said with a harsh tone.


    Hey, whats that supposed to mean?!


    Also, dear Sister always brags about being good friends with Moona, but that very goddess can get along with just about anybody, so there is nothing special about her


    Nooo! Dont say another wooord! Mera covered both her ears with her hands and crouched down.


    <em>Is this the nasty personality trait of Cairys that Mera spoke about?</em>


    Kyle, are you listening?


    Y-Yes!


    Kyle shrieked back, thinking his thoughts were being read, but Cairys continued like nothing happened.


    That oneis not a demon.


    The Demon Lordwas not a demon, apparently. Kyle couldnt follow in the slightest.


    That cant beI saw the mark of a horn on them!


    When Kyle moved in closer to finish his enemy, it was something only he could see for a brief moment.


    If theyre not a demon, then what are they?! Kyle closed in on Cairys in a desperate manner, but she shook her head.


    That is all I can tell you. Im sure it will only confuse you more for now, but one dayyou will understand.


    Is thatbecause you saw it in the future?


    Nay. I would call it morelike a womans intuition.


    Her words sounded like she was making fun of Kyle, but he knew best not to underestimate a goddess.


    I cannot tell you more than that, but I ask you not to forget. We will never abandon you.


    Of course.


    Thank you I believe weve reached our limit, Cairys body began glowing. You should leave too, dear sister. And no more helping in this worlds affairs, okay?


    I know that! Mera reluctantly agreed, as she seemingly couldnt go against her younger sister.


    Kyle-chan!


    She seemingly had something she wanted to say to Kyle, so she half-red at him before she disappeared.


    Y-Yes?!


    In shock, Kyle straightened his back. Many emotions mixed together on her face, but she smiled at the very end.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    Good luck, yeah? She said and disappeared.


    Yes, I will. Please watch over me. Kyle responded with a genuine smile and saw her off.


    Cairys had also disappeared during that time, so Kyle was surrounded by the Holy Ruler and his daughter, passed out on the ground. He then looked over at Shildonia.


    Guess were getting out of here.


    They left the other two in their slumber and left the room.

 Book 7: Chapter 19

    Book 7: Chapter 19


    Three dayster, Kyle was spacing out in their inn room. The four girls behind him were having a lively discussion about something, but he wasnt even listening, and just thought about what had transpired, as well as the future. After what happened, Kyle and Shildonia left the Sacred Pce and met up with Seran and Le. They wouldnt go into detail about what happened, but Le was relieved to see that nothing about Kyle had changed. But of course, she gave him a stern earful regarding Cordi. Back at the inn, Maria and Miria groveled in front of Le, saying they would atone for their failure with their deaths, which was more than exhausting to Kyle. Le gave them a stern talk and took them with her, together with Souga, to deal with the extremist faction.


    So your second life is all about pushing other people around, Sougamented when he heard the truth from Souga.


    I can guarantee youll be too busy to contemte that.


    With these four powerhouses, not even the Mera cults aggressive faction could hope to stand their ground. After saying goodbye to Souga, Minagi seemed a bit lonely, but she looked forward to meeting again. Meanwhile, the twins brought back Dalia from where she was hiding. She seemed to have been sleeping all this time and had no memory of what happened. From start to finish, Dalia simply offered herself to serve Kyle and his party. Even now, today, she was preparing food for the group. As the bad guy, Seran profusely apologized to Dalia, but since she had not been hurt in any way, she didnt even understand what he was talking about. This very Seran was taken to a separate room by Yuriga, now responding to Luizas letters, which she had put on hold.


    Why do I have to go through this


    Keep on writing. But dont take the easy way. I want you to put your heart into it. Yuriga watched over him like he was a prisoner, as he continued this work he was most definitely not used to.


    Meanwhile, Kyle nced over at the armor resting next to his bedor rather, the remains of such. In terms of money, you could get nothing better than this Dragon Leather, and without it, Kyle may have died more than five times by now. However, the past fight against the Angelpletely ruined what was left of the armor, making it impossible to repair. However, Yurigas report stated that the special armor made from Dragon King Zeurus scale was making good progress, so this couldnt have happened at a better time. Then, there was the case of Sakura. Although it was at Meras request, they ended up going for tea and then parted ways once more. Hearing about what had happened, Sakura seemed relieved that Meras ridiculous demands had finallye to an end.


    Reminiscing about everything that had transpired, Kyle realized they aplished a lot. He decided that he would aplish his goal, no matter the cost. Be it his fellowships, or progress between his femalerades, hell be more assertive from now on.


    <em>So first is Princess Milena. I did save her life, and although Im sure a lot of it was just her fooling around, she did call me a possible sessor, so she should at least think positively of me. Maybe I could use that to ensure Zilgus would act how I need them to? Plus, using Sakuras name should be beneficial in the long run, so I should go and meet her eventually</em>


    In a way, you could call it Kyle having shed his skin of pretense, but right when he started cooking up some really devious ideas


    Kyle, I know youre setting out to save the world, but that doesnt mean you can just do whatever you want.


    If words and the voice had the power to harm others, then Kyle could have died right then and there. Thats how harsh the voice sounded. A cold sweat started pouring out of every part of his body, as he heard the door behind him loudly creaking. Turning around, there was Liezes smile, which usually reassured Kyle more than anything.


    Kyle, youre not alone. Youve got with us, remember?


    Her words acted as emotional support and reassurance, and if you took them at face value, they couldnt be a greater blessing for Kyle. However, if one read between the linesAnd worse of all, Lieze quickly walked away again, as Urza and Minagi took her ce, the three of them now smiling at Kyle. The smiles that Kyle wanted to protect so much, he picked a fight with the gods, willing to sacrifice the worldand yet, those very smiles now felt chilly to the bone.


    Did you get a warning? Shildonia appeared and teased Kyle.


    Rather than a warningit felt like they hammered me over the head with a nk board.


    Liezes words were still repeating in his ears, which was enough to make his knees quiver. If he even rxed for a moment, his teeth would start ttering, too.


    Instant-death level, huh? Well, better not get ahead of yourself, then.


    YesI understand. Kyle was in such shock that he even spoke with a polite tone.


    He then nced out of the window, swearing to Mera once more.


    Ill do whatever it takes to not regret my choice.


    Thus, Kyles next goal was decided. He would have to gather up the elves and dwarves under a single banner.

 Book 7 Epilogue

    Book 7 Epilogue


    Seran was walking through the streets of the Holy Kingdom. His expression was grave like something was weighing on his mind.


    Why are the cities of you humans always so cramped?


    The reason for his headache was the demon walking next to himYuriga. Of course, the voice most definitely belonged to Yuriga, but as she wore a hood, paired with a cloth covering her mouth, she looked like a regr human woman. It even hid her demon horn. But this was only possible because the clothes she wore were a magic item made to conceal her identity. This new face of hers, created by magic, showed barely any change in expression. The cloth hiding her mouth helped conceal the fact that nothing would happen even if she talked. But amidst this crowd, nobody even gave Yuriga and Seran much attention, so it worked all out in the end.


    Now I dont know what the big cities over at your ce are, but this much is nothing out of the ordinary over here, said Lieze, who was walking behind the two.


    I knew that there are a lot of humans around and about, but do you have to stick together like glue?


    Personally, Im a bit curious about what your towns look like, Yuriga.


    Why am I even here


    Seran listened to their conversation which didnt interest him one bit and aggressively scratched his head as he sighed. He managed to return all letters from Luiza thanks to the support of Yuriga, and yet he was dragged out by those two without a break. Of course, there was a particr reason for that.


    A souvenir for the Demon Lord, huh What should I even buy for her?


    This was the biggest reason for his current headache.


    Maybe you should ask somebody else. Someone who isnt me, of course


    It made sense that Yuriga wanted to buy a souvenir for her master Luiza. However, having Seran choose this very souvenir made no sense to him.


    No, it has to be you, Seran! How do you not get that?! Lieze roared in anger.


    Seran perfectly understood why it had to be him, but that made things worse. He didnt even understand why he was put into this cruel fate, or why the Demon Luiza of all people took an interest in him. That said, as a fundamental problem, Seran didnt know how to even act around the Demon Lord. And yet, Lieze was somehow absolutely supportive of this rtionship.


    <em>I mean, shes definitely a beautyBut were still talking about the Demon Lord of all demons. I mean, her personality may not be all too different from that of a human, and I can prioritize the good looks over everything butNo, thats not the problem here!</em>


    Seran was constantly busy losing himself in his own thoughts. Since he knew how troublesome this would be, Seran wished to just push this onto Kyle or Lieze instead. However, Yuriga forced this duty onto him instead, and since he owed her one, his hands were tied.


    Its important that you choose. BecauseLuiza-sama has high expectations. Yuriga gave Seran aplicated look.


    To nobodys surprise, she wasnt exactly in much favor of her master getting all close to a human. Especially so, if other demons learned of this fact, as it would tarnish Luizas name. But even more than that, she wished to grant her masters wish.


    Thats right, you have to carefully chooseBecause shell be happy to get something from the man she likes, Lieze said while her mind wandered to the charm she had received from Kyle.


    Yeah, yeah, I get it already. But I cant think of anything myself, so you at least give me some support over here. Seran raised his hands in defeat, as the two girls looked at each other in thought.


    Yeah, choosing is crucial here. An essory would probably be the least best temte, but as a first present, its a bit too boring. Especially so if you just bought something random off the stalls here.


    Lieze crossed her arms and brooded over it, considering they were dealing with the actual Demon Lord.


    Luiza-sama isnt particrly picky about essories and the like. So dont worry about the price.


    But that opens up the possible options even moreIs there something shes particrly fond of?


    Ive been serving her for a long time, but I cannot think of anything.


    Both Yuriga and Lieze were still pondering. Watching that, Seran realized this would drag out even more, and considered running away at the first chance hed get. But while doing so, he remembered something about Luiza.


    That reminds me She said for me to get some hobby.


    Naturally, the hobbies Seran had werent exactly qualified to be hobbies. It was more about fighting and killing. Seran looked around him, where he spotted a souvenir shop that was fully equipped with pictures of this countrys Holy Ruler.


    That old man over there sure aint popr.


    If anybody else heard these words from him, Seran may have received a harsh punishment, but since Seran saw the man in person, he couldnt swallow his impression. But it helped him otherwise.


    Oh yeah, I think I may havee up with something, he said to the two girls behind him.


    ***


    To the east of the demon territory, rather close to humanfolk territory, was argeke. The ind in the center of his inhabited the manor of the one governing all demonsDemon Lord Luiza. Normally, she would reside in the Demon Lords castle in the dead center of the whole territory, but she frequented this small ind as ofte. The reason she remained here most of the time was so that she could give orders and receive reports from the demons within humanfolk territory. In fact, she mostly only decided the direction of the armys movement, but she left the local high-ranking demons to their own ord in the various areas. Of course, she had the influence to control everyst aspect, but she was the leisurely type of ruler, which gave her more than enough time for other things.


    I have returned, Luiza-sama.


    So youre back


    Luiza was resting on the throne in a less listless waypared to usual when Yuriga arrived. The trained eye could tell, that Luiza even leaned forward on her throne. She had always been disinterested in most things before, but that changed after Kyle and the others were over. Needless to say, even Yuriga caught on to this. Albeit, she wasnt sure if this was really for the better or not. Even so, she was happy to see her Master being more energeticpared to before.


    I have reported the status of the new armor to the human Kyle


    Yes, of course. I will hear all the detailster. But more importantly Luizas gaze wandered to the small bag Yuriga carried. Could that be you know


    She spoke in a casual tone like she didnt hold much interest, but her fingers were restlessly tapping on the throne, so her true feelings were more than obvious.


    Yes. I have brought the letters from him, as well as his souvenir.


    I seeI seeThen let me see them.


    Luiza knew she shouldnt get all too excited, but she struggled to contain this excitement. Especially since the only person present, Yuriga, knew exactly that this was all just an act. Luiza decided she would read the letterster, and instead focused on the bag with the souvenir. As she wanted to learn more about human culture, she would often have various objects delivered, and she even read a few of humanfolks romantic works. As a lot of them dered that a ssic souvenir would be a ring, a ne, or anything of the essory sort, this is what she expected.


    What even is this?


    Met with an unexpected object, she furrowed one brow as question marks appeared above her head. Inside the bag was a greenish pot, the inside filled with soil. And covered inside the soil was a small seed.


    Its a nt called Homiro. It seems like those humans like to care and raise them


    A Homiro was a nt that, if cared for properly, grew vibrant flowers. Since they could grow inside, paired with them helping against sickness, they were some of the mostmon flowers of humanfolk.


    Grow? What good would that do? Are they edible?


    I tried to ask those questions myself, but he said tosimply watch.


    But this nt doesnt move, right? How am I supposed to watch? Luiza was only getting more confused as time went on.


    Demons could never appreciate the beauty of flowers, so she was at aplete loss. Yuriga shared this sentiment, asking for Serans intentions, but Lieze just said Wow, thats one caring choice I didnt expect from you, Seran!


    Normally, it would probably be better to just keep a bet, but thats too difficult for a beginner. So, a nt, is what Seran said, as he handed Yuriga the nt.


    Look forward to it growing, said Lieze with a smile, so Yuriga had no other choice but to ept it.


    He chose a nt like that because, when he and Kyle were younger, their parents Le and Seraia forced them to look after a nt. Seran didnt understand it at first, but after watching it change and grow, he started appreciating the beauty of things a bit more. Seran knew that Luiza had spent 300 years in solitude, so this experience was especially aimed at her.


    It needs a small amount of water in the morning and evening, paired with a good amount of light. But not too much, or the leaves will dry.


    This soundsmoreplicated than I thought.


    It is said that it will take three months until it is fully grown.


    Three whole months? Luiza looked at the seed, wondering what kind of flower would greet her after those three months.


    Its color, shape, scentShe started looking forward to seeing it all, which surprised her. Over the past 300 years, she felt nothing but boredom and listlessness, not even aware of how many years she had been alive in this prison. And now, things were different. She could look forward to the flower growing.


    I cant wait to see the flower in its full bloom.


    Yes, so am I.


    The master mumbled to herself, and Yuriga nodded happily.


    Since that day, a bud grew, leaves sprouted, and the color changed. The roots grew thicker, and Yuriga was even slowly getting annoyed with her respected master reporting every small change.

 Book 8: Illustrations

Book 8: Illustrations

 Book 8: Chapter 1

    Book 8: Chapter 1


    The Kingdom of Gilbohl was located in the center of the continent. It was the kingdom of dwarves close to the Demon Territory, running along the Sangurd Mountain Range next to Zilgus. The plot avable for the country wasnt huge, and it couldnt boast much in terms of poption, but its rich area and minerals made it perfect for the home of the dwarves, offering plenty of riches.


    The ruler of the kingdom, King Garadoff the 5th was the ancestor of Garadoff the 1st, who achieved great results in the war against the demons 300 years ago and was known as the Hero of Dwarves. This was yet another country that greatly influenced how humanfolk moved. And right now, this very Garadoff the 5th was resting in his audience chamber. This was the ce where envoys from other countries would arrive, or the ministers would make their suggestions. Normally, he would have to be seated deeply within his throne to show a righteous and dignified posture as the king.


    However this time, he was leaning forward, a passionate gaze in his eyes. His expression was brimming with excitement and passion, like a child having found a new toy. His gaze wandered between two swords. One was made by the master of all dwarves, known as the Holy Sword Rand. Three hundred years ago, this very sword was used by the Hero Randolph, who struck down the Demon Lord at the time. It was a sword of legend and more.


    Although it must have struck down countless foes, the ck shine of the de showed no deterioration whatsoever, which created a level of reliability and respect. Just watching it for a while would leave you entranced. After Randolphs death, the sword disappeared from the eye of the world, but now it appeared once again. The other sword was a magic sword created before the fall of the Ancient Magic Kingdom Zaales from a thousand years ago. Its presence was fierce enough that a single nce could suck you in, perfectly incorporating the fame and glory of this advanced civilization during its zenith.


    It gave off the impression that it was made of sturdy Mythril, but there was something else that created a fierce power that left Garadoffpletely engrossed. For a moment, he felt the strong urge to rush up and ask if he could hold it for even a second, but as he was no warrior, he was not prepared to carry that weight. The des werent weak enough for someone like him to hold these masterful works. One sword was made on the pinnacle of technique, and the other was born from limitless knowledge. Garadoff could not cast away his eyes from these swords. He didnt even know how much time had passed, as he was reminded to even breathe properly. After a few moments, Garadoff could finally tear his gaze away.


    Wonderful workis all I can say, Garadoff couldnt contain his raw emotions.


    He was utterly bewitched by those two swords. He rxed the fist he had formed while in a daze and leaned back on his throne.


    Its an honor.


    So responded the man carrying one of the swords with its white deKyle.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    I have heard the stories, butthe real thing has utterly blown me away. Garadoff returned to his senses as he closely inspected Kyle.


    And this made him think. Garadoff the 5th was a skilled man when it came to politics, and hecked no talent as a king. If there was one problem, it was that he often mixed private desires with official matters when it came to the collection of weapons and tools. He would buy whatever weapon or tool had caught his eye this time, so much so that his ministers were suffering from severe headaches trying to salvage the kings financial situation. Even right now, the aide at his side had a look like he was expecting the worst.


    Naturally, the king had plenty of swords in his assortment, many which he could boast about, but none of them could hope to hold a candle against the two masterpieces in front of him. Naturally, that gave birth to a burning desirethat he would make the two swords his own. It was only natural for a collector like him. But at the same time, he knew that this would be rather difficult to aplish.


    Garadoff was the absolute ruler here in Gilbohl, and they were currently inside his audience chamber. What he said here was thew. And if he had been dealing with a random merchant or dealer, he might have pushed his authority to make the swords his own. However, he was looking at a young swordsman called a hero, and his sword was necessary for him to remain active, so forcing it out of him was too much. Especially since it was none other than Kylethe man known as a hero.


    So far, Kyle wasnt particrly clear about his overall standing in terms of alliances, but his name and deeds had already spread across all of humanfolk. He had fended off demons without looking forpensation, even donated money wherever he went, and even earned himself the title of [Dragonyer]. At this point his fame surpassed that of a small countrys king. Especially considering his deed of defeating the Hydra in the country of Zilgus, neighbor to Gilbohl, where he saved Princess Milena. Everybody in the whole kingdom knew him. They started doing ys and writing books about his deeds.


    Gilbohl and Zilgus were always on good terms, with various treaties, so Garadoff would rather not ruin their rtionship by being too selfish here. Even more troublesome than that was the fact that the uing ruler of humanfolks greatest country, the Empire of Galgan, Maizer had taken great interest in Kyle himself. Even if Gilbohl had the means to protect itself from such an overwhelming enemy, Garadoff would rather not make the Empire an enemy. Plus, Kyle helped quell the civil war that burned up after the sudden death of the first prince Eldorand. This raised the chance that the Empire itself might move if Kyle asked for it. Adding to that, there was even intel about him making connections with Glorious Sakira from the Holy Kingdom of Sura.


    The depth of this connection was unknown to the king, but turning that woman into an enemy was more than foolish. Spoiling her mood would only backfire. But of course, there were countless other rumors floating around, all of them speak volumes of his deeds. And to both Gilbohl and all of humanfolk, one wrong step with Kyle could lead to unforeseen repercussions. Not only that, but Garadoff was the one who invited Kyle over this time. He heard the rumor that he was using the sword of the hero in this endeavor, so Garadoff just had to see it once.


    Kyle had no qualms with just showing him the sword, so he agreed to the invitation. Garadoff never intended to make an offer, but the quality of the swords was a miscalction on Garadoffs side. Going back on his sword to steal it would be the same as a betrayal. He would be a failure of a king. But his collectors heart was bleeding. Meanwhile, Kyle was still down on his knees, showing respect to the king, but he gave off an invincible feeling. Garadoff felt a bit irritated at this sight but didnt let that show, as he just continued thinking.


    Is there a problem by any chance? Kyle asked, curious about the long silence from Garadoff.


    No, it is nothing. ApologiesI simply ask for a chance to gaze upon these masterpieces once more in the near future.


    In the end, Garadoff managed to keep hisposure and his face as a king. He had to swallow his desires just this once.


    Then Kyle said, putting away the sword.


    Even the sheath itself was a work of art, said to have been made by the greatest smith in Carran, Gazas. Garadoff enjoyed thest few seconds ofying his eyes on the des and then sighed. Following that, he asked Kyle about his deeds so far, who responded in a fashion like he was used to it. Especially when he spoke of his battle against the dragon, his voice was packed with passion, like he was a traveling storyteller. A few storiester, right as Garadoff intended to cut things and give Kyle his reward, the young man spoke up.


    Actuallytheres something else. May I?


    What is it?


    I have something of arequest of you, Your Majesty.


    Oh?


    Garadofftched on rather immediately. He realized that, depending on the conditions and reward, he might still be able to get that sword. And with Kyle the one initiating it, nobody would fault Garadoff for such, either.


    I know I might be overstepping my boundaries, considering I ask this without a proper audience


    Say what you want, I wont fault you. Of course, I cant grant whatever wish you may have, but I will do my best to offer assistance.


    Since Kyle was acting oddly reserved, Garadoff pushed the matter, slightly irritated.


    Come on, out with it. What do you want? Fortune? Plot? Or possibly


    The discussions held between the elves and dwarveswould you be willing to resume them?


    Met with this utterly unexpected request, Garadoff was unable to utter a word.


    There had never been a genuine war or struggle between the dwarves and elves, but it wasmonly known that they couldnt stand each others guts. This rivalry went back all the way to the creation of the world, based on the fierce rivalry between the Goddess of Spirits and the Moon, Moona, and the protective God of the dwarves, the God of Fire and Smithing Regane. However, nobody could really exin what brought up this horrible rtionship, and it just turned into an emotional problem. Because they barely had any contact with each other, nobody suffered any real harm, and yet regardless. That said, the problem was rooted deeply, so resolving it wasnt all that easy, so their tensions continued.


    A discussion with the elves Garadoff barely managed to contain his shock in the face of Kyles request.


    But, he definitely wasnt all too happy about it. The ministers present also couldnt believe what they had just heard. Some started to show resentment toward Kyle simply by hearing the name elves. At the very least, nobody thought of this positively. And yet, Kyle didnt mind this much, as he just looked at Garadoff.


    What brought this up? He didnt budge even under the pressure of Kyles gaze, stating that he didnt understand his intentions. There is no reason to resume these discussions now and today.


    Because the current situation is not normal. You should at least keep the bare minimum of contact with the elves living in the forest. That is something very crucial for the dwarves living in Gilbohl.


    The forest of Evenro was the closest forest to Gilbohl that was inherited by the elves, but the dwarves saw this as another world they didnt much bother with. Normally, they would never have to bother with each otherexcept for one particr situation.


    Are you hinting at


    Yes. The possibility that the demons mighte to attack.


    The moment Kyle finished his sentence, the audience room grew noisy. The demons were themon enemy of all humanfolk, no matter the race. They were humanfolks sworn enemy. But after thest Great War 300 years ago, demons never tried another attack, and barely anybody had seen themtely. That is why humanfolk had grown less wary of the looming threat.


    To fight back against the demons, we need the strength of the elves. That is what history has shown. And we cannot bete with our preparations, or we will be taken by surprise.


    And right as Kyle wanted to continue further


    Cease your nonsensical ramblings! Even without the help of the elves, the demons pose no threat! A heavily armored knight standing close to Garadoff roared.


    His whole body was covered in metal armor, and he carried ance bigger than his whole body, yet he showed dignity and pride as he stood between the king and Kyle.


    Leave it at that, Bogune.


    But your Majesty Garadoff warned the man, but the man didnt step down from that.


    The other knights seemed to agree with Bounes opinion, as they all closed in on Kyle. Yet, he remained as calm as before, as if he knew he was in no danger whatsoever.


    I dont doubt your power. But I am saying that it wont be enough. You probably would never understandunless youve experienced the genuine deal.


    There, Garadoff remembered a certain rumor about Kyle.


    Are you referring to


    Yes. Back in Carran, I encountered an invading demon and was forced to fight them.


    That described the rumor that Garadoff had heard before. With that revtion, the room went silent.


    So the rumors were true. Garadoff showed an equally perturbed expression, but he didntugh it off.


    Out of all the rumors he had heard rted to Kyle, this was the one that he couldnt deny. It wasnt an easy story to believe, considering that demons hadst shown up no less than 300 years ago. However, having heard this rumor, paired with Kyles infamy and achievements, forced Garadoff to ept this fact.


    So youve learned how terrifying those monsters are.


    Yes. And as this is a problem concerning all of humanfolk, I opted toe here. From the sounds of it and ording to what I learned, there seem to be many more demons secretly hiding amongst us. Kyle purposefully chose an uncertain but fear-instilling tone and continued. And those demons were unbelievably strong. It would be hard to find aparison, but they definitely could rival the strength of a dragon


    More muttering could be heard in the audience room. Of course, he was greatly exaggerating, and the strength of the demons varied heavily depending on the individual. In fact, the demon Ganias that he fought in Carran probably wouldnt have been able to stand his ground against the dragon Ghrud. However, Kyles main goal was to raise awareness of the danger the demons possessed, so it was better to exaggerate than to undersell. And he wasntpletely lying either, since the renowned demon Three-Arms, one of the strongest even in the war 300 years ago, was definitely stronger than Ghrud. And only those who fought both demons and dragons would be able to tell if Kyle was lying or not. That said, this method seemed to work, especially against Bogune, who stopped arguing back at Kyle altogether.


    Gilbohl formed an alliance against the demons. We have not forgotten, Garadoff answered bluntly.


    And to them, it was a lot more logical and natural that they would first ask for help from Zilgus before they relied on the elves.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    Yes, but we dont know if they can make it in time once the situation needs it. Please consider the Sangurd Mountain Range.


    Just as Kyle stated, the two countries were separated by the giant Sangurd Mountain Range, so even a rescue would take a long time to arrive.


    More than anything, Zilgus will probably be attacked by demons at the same time.


    Garadaff didnt know where that confidence wasing from, but Kyle continued nheless.


    Not only that, butan alliance between just two countries is not enough. Just like in the war 300 years ago, we need toe together as one united humanfolkAnd you should be more than aware of this.


    In the war 300 years ago, the dwarven army worked with the elves, ignoring their differences for the greater good. In a way, this was a stain in the history of their race. Garadoff understood what Kyle was referring to, and the man around him all didnt seem too pleased with this grim reminder, but none argued back.


    And it was none other than Garadoff the 1st who started negotiations and discussions with the elves on a regr basis, correct?


    As a matter of fact, Garadoff the 1st was seen as someone of divinity, and as many of the elves were still alive to fight with him, his name carried much weight for both races. The meeting was supposed to be held once a year with representatives from both sides meeting, but after Garadoff the 1st passed away, the tradition had been dead for more than two years.


    Though I was told that the regr meeting wasntpletely canceled, and instead just put on hold all this time, correct?


    Im surprised you know, Garadoff raised a shocked voice.


    Just as Kyle stated, they never fully stopped the tradition, they simply put it on hold. The meetings were born out of the work of the hero of the dwarves, so nobody dared to cancel this tradition. That said, not many of the dwarves knew about this fact, and seeing that a human of all things pointed that out left Garadoff utterly baffled.


    There shouldnt be any problem if you wanted to restart those meetings, no?


    Garadoff started thinking. Kyle carried reason with his words. Now that he had learned the danger of the demons, he judged that all humanfolk would have toe together to defend against this enemy. And at the same time, he felt worried about the rift between the elves and dwarves. Just standing here, making this request, showed the perfect capability of Kyle being a hero. If the demons were tounch an assault right now, then Gilbohl would suffer the harm right now, probably leading to utter annihtion. Way before help from Zilgus could ever arrive. Instead, having allies in the elves in the Forest of Evenro would be much better. However, that didnt mean that Garadoff could simply run off and speak with the elves. Thinking about it logically, what Kyle was saying made perfect sense. But even so, that wouldnt allow them anything.


    We cannot start the meetings ourselves, it all depends on the elves. As long as they do not offer to attend the meeting, we will not be able to restart anything.


    Even if it was wrong, Garadoff decided that they would not make the first step themselves. Because even if he agreed, the ministers and the inhabitants definitely would not.


    So youre saying you would be willing if the elves were to agree?


    I would consider it, yes.


    But he naturally thought that the elves would never agree to such terms. Garadoff respected Kyles efforts in bringing humanfolk together, and he certainly wasnt against the idea. But the elves were a seclusive race, so Kyle even getting close to their settlement seemed close to impossible.


    Just hearing that is plentyThank you very much for allowing me an audience.


    Kyle obviously knew this but judged that this was enough for today and simply lowered his head.


    ***


    Kyle and his party walked down the main street of the kingdom. Most people they walked past were dwarves, with a small number of people being humans or beastmen. They heard the sound of metal hitting metal in the distance, which sounded like the heartbeat of the whole country. And since the dwarves were especially fond of alcohol, the bars were already open even in the middle of the day. It was a loud, noisy, and lively town.


    I swear, that manInviting us here, and yet that treatment. Shildonia grumbled as she trotted after Kyle.


    She must be talking about what happened earlier in the audience room. Out of his whole group, only Kyle was present, but Shildonia obviously inhabited the sword in Kyles hand, so it was the same as being present.


    Why did you have to take my sword from me, too Owner of the Holy Sword Rand, Seran,ined all the same.


    It was only momentarily, but he felt restless for each second that Rand was not by his side. Now that he had his beloved sword at his side, he could finally sigh a breath of relief.


    What else was I supposed to do? That king is famous for gathering valuable weapons, so I had to get on his good side first. You shouldve seen how excited he was, Kyle argued with the two. Itd be much better to have both of them instead of just Shildonia. Thanks to that, everything worked out.


    Because Garadoff was so entranced by the two swords, Kyle could easily persuade him regarding the discussions with the elves.


    Plus, King Garadoff is still a king, he wouldnt act so foolish as to forcefully take it from me.


    He may mix private with public matters at times, but Kyle was confident that he would not use his right too excessively.


    But in the end, hes still not gonna talk with the elves, right? Urza got it all right in the end.


    Lieze countered Kyles point, suggesting that the king wasnt as great as he might seem. As a matter of fact, Urza couldnt even enter the country, now acting separately with Minagi. She even stated that she was confident these discussions between elves and dwarves would never take ce.


    Not really. I did feel a bit of a response. In fact, its better than I expected.


    Of course, his dream oue would have been that the dwarves approached the elves in a request for another discussion, but he knew from the start that this would be rtively hard to aplish. And if Garadoff hadnt said that he would consider, Kyle would have been forced to approach him many times over in the future.


    It also looks like that encounter with the demons was rather impactful to them.


    Kyle never told anybody the details of his battles with the demons, and only those directly involved from Galgan and Zilgus, knew to some degree.


    Seems like Ill have to raise more awareness toward the demons in the future.


    But


    Lieze seemed like she wanted to say something, but ultimately closed her mouth again. Kyle knew what she was concerned about, yet he was powerless to say anything. Having fought with demons before, he knew that they werent all too different from humans. Especially since Yuriga, a demon they had fought side by side with before, was already like a friend to Lieze. In fact, Kyle had already formed something of an alliance with the current Demon Lord Luiza. However, he could not afford to stop just at that. Even if he formed these valuable connections, humanfolk and demons could never fully see eye-to-eye.


    So, your business here is done, right? Time to get out of here, Seran may or may not have known about the gravity of the situation, as he nonchntly suggested this.


    This ce isnt so bad though, surprisingly. That said, an underground city like this is a lot crazier than I thought. Seran looked up at the ceiling, where normally the sky should have been.


    The country of Gilbohl was located in a massive cavity within the earth, where thousands upon thousands of dwarves lived.


    Its a lot more pleasant than above ground, at least. How do they do that? Lieze looked around and voiced her admiration.


    It was definitely underground, but using magic items, they created plenty of lighting, and although it was still pretty dim, there were noints regarding daily life. They had the same cycle as the outside world. Although it was unclear how they aplished it, they even kept a considerate temperature fitting the season, and the airflow worked just fine so that it never felt stuffy. There was even a river running through the town, with fields and crops growing en masse, allowing them to stay isted for years toe.


    And they boast themselves it is the best defensive location all of humanfolk has to offer.


    The walls around them were made of bedrock, after all. In order to reach this ce, they had to journey through several tunnels. No other country would be so protected from invasions as Gilbohl. It was one factor contributing to their confidence and the reason that even Galgan did not dare make its way here.


    And that is why they fell to the demons, who overwhelmed them with raw strength, Kyle muttered in a quiet voice, but all his allies went silent when they heard that.


    In the future that Kyle experienced, Gilbohl was the first country that fell because of the [Great Invasion]. And in a single attack, no less. The demons appeared out of nowhere andpletely overwhelmed Gilbohls defenses. The tunnels made it so that only a limited amount of people could move, but a single demon alone could defeat thousands of humans, so this limited space only worked in their favor. And with these paths limited, so are there means of escape. Naturally, they tried to fight back, but it was not enough to defend against the demons.


    Demons could easily break through these defenses, yes.


    And most of the demons back then were dead soldiers too, right? Once they get close, youre pretty much lost.


    Both Shildonia and Seran gave their ownments. Kyles party envisioned the sight of demons rushing down the tunnels, prepared to die and yet press forward. Lieze imagined the children running past her burning away in hellfire, as the pain gripped her heart.


    On top of that, the supposed help from Zilgusnever arrived. Because they were attacked by the demons at the same time. Kyle grit his teeth.


    Not only that, but even Kyles hometown Rimarze suffered an attack. As a blessing in disguise, the demons seemed to have prioritized the attack on Gilbohl, which gave Zilgus time to restructure. And although he should have gotten in contact with Gilbohl and helped against the demons, the king of Zilgus, Remonas, was swallowed by greed. He wanted to create a favor with the dwarves and said to only depart for aid if they asked for it. Of course, fortifying their own defenses was also the right choice, but leaving Gilbohl to themselves was a fatal error. Because it only took a few days for the country to fallpletely. Completely as in, every single dwarf living here was killed mercilessly, as the area fell into demon territory.


    News of this spread like wildfire, causing a continent-wide panic, because Gilbohl was a country nobody thought could be taken over like this. Humanfolk tried to form contact with each other, but as the demons had already snuck into their rows, anymunication was cut off, and each country was finished without being able to offer much resistance. This failure at the initial response was repeated with other countries, which was one of the reasons why humanfolk was brought to the brink of ruin.


    We cannot let that repeat. So far starters, we have to ensure that the dwarves and elves repair their rtions. Kyle formed a fist strong enough for his nails to bite into his flesh, as he dered so with a strong conviction.


    B-But at the very least, he did respect you for what youve done, right? Lieze tried to dispel the heavy atmosphere.


    That was one of Kyles biggest goals. He achieved a hero status so that he held enough power to influence the path of the humanfolk. His swords and actions reached a level that not even the kings of the countries of this continent, Garadoff included, could ignore. His hard work so far wasnt for naught. And hearing this being reaffirmed by his allies was strengthening Kyles resolve.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    Yeah, theyre lending me their ears. But them moving ordingly is an entirely different matter.


    Bing a hero was just the means in this case, so he couldnt afford to feel satisfied with just that. Especially considering his next destinationthe elves.


    The elves, huh? I guess we can only put our hopes into Urza. I hope everything works out there? Lieze thought of their allies not present, as shemented with an anxious tone.


    The forest of Evenro was also the ce Urza was born, so they sent her there ahead of time to prepare for discussions. Everyone knew how difficult of an undertaking this would be, but they had faith in her sess.


    We can only believe in her, Kyle muttered as he looked in the direction of the forest in question.

 Book 8: Chapter 2

    Book 8: Chapter 2


    Leaving Gilbohl took them five days of traversing the ins until they reached the outeryer of the Forest of Evenro. They made their way to the designated meeting point they decided on, where they were greeted by one of their allies, Minagi.


    Right on time, Kyle. She spotted them approaching and showed a faint smile.


    Until a few months ago, she probably would not have shown such a reaction. But after her battle with her master and parent Souga, it seemed like her doubts had cleared up faintly. Meanwhile, her allies much appreciated this change itself, so Kyle greeted her with a smile of his own.


    Things worked out pretty well. Hows it going on your end?


    Through magic items, they had been in contact for the most part, but they still confirmed the current situation.


    No change here. Urza is currently trying to get you guys permission to enter.


    Normally, humanfolk that werent of eleven origins were not allowed to enter the forest, so Urza had to head off by herself to get permission.


    Originally, she should have been back here already, though Minagi said with a somewhat worried expression.


    The residential quarters of the elves were a good day away from here, so she should have been back just in time to meet Kyle now. However, today is the seventh day since she has left, so there may be reason to believe something could have happened.


    But isnt this Urzas hometown?


    She did mention she pretty much ran away from home, so if she were to suddenly returnthey may have put her on lockdown. Shildonia delivered ament, as everyone else was silent.


    It was but a possibility, but the more they thought about it, the more their fantasies would spiral. Kyle looked over at Minagi, but she slowly shook her head. In fact, Kyle had asked Minagi to follow after Urza if at all possible, using her superhuman level of sneaking skills, but she couldnt deceive the eyes of the elves.


    Not only Urza, but even the eyes of the other elves


    It seemed like they were having watchful eyes even out here.


    So we just have to put faith in Urza and wait.


    Kyle didnt like it, but there was no other option but to


    Nah, I think that worry is unwarranted, said Seran as he felt a presence approach them from deep within the forest.


    And it wasnt a beast or monster, it was someone with a will and soul. Eventually, two elves showed themselves. One was Urza, and the other was a young elf in his middle twenties, carrying a longbow in his hand, with a bow holder on his back. His facial features and aura was most definitely that of an elf, but the resentful gaze he showed Kyle and his friends was especially impressionable, showing them that they were definitely not wee.


    So youvee. Urza spotted Kyle and showed a delighted expression as she walked toward him.


    In that exact moment, Kyle picked up on something, but pretended not to notice.


    I managed to make them listen for now, but it took a lot Urza said with an exhausted face that spoke enough of the hardships shed gone through.


    I seeThanks a lot, Urza. You really helped me out. Kyle gently ced one hand on Urzas shoulder as he smiled gently.


    I-I didnt just do it for your sake. I wanted to protect all the elves living in this forest, Urza fumbled over her words, her face slightly red. A-Anyway, Sce and I will be guiding you.


    Thats reassuring. Nice to meet you, my name is Kyle, he said and gave a respectful greeting, but Sces expression only grew more discontent.


    Im still not a fan of letting humans enter the forest.


    Are you still going on about that? The Elders Association agreed to let Kyle and the others enter!


    The elf called Sce didnt even try to hide his contempt for Kyle and his group, just ring at them even now. Whenever a grave decision must be made, the various elders of the forest woulde together to make this decision as the Elders Association.


    It should never be allowed for humans to enter our holy forest. And you must know that, Urza. This is not just any forest! It is a special ce only a few elves of us can enter!


    The forest of Evenro was said to have been the location where the Spirit Goddess Moonast descended, so all elves held great respect for this forest. On top of that, the elves in this forest even held a feeling of superiority over other elves, or so Urza had exined.


    I dont like thinking like those ruffians. Were no more special than any other elves.


    So the outside world has poisoned your thoughts, Urza! Sce roared at Urza, but she just sighed in disbelief.


    Fine. I will take them to their destination, so you can wait here. Urza started walking toward the forest after she nced at Kyles group, who proceeded to follow after her.


    W-Wait! I have no intention of guiding them! Im just going to watch over them so that they dont do anything. Sce grumbled after being ignored, and silently went after the group.


    Their first destination was the living area of the elves, so Urza walked through the forest without hesitation. Meanwhile, Sce simply followed the group in silence, staying true to his word that he would simply act as the surveint guardian. Any wrong move, and he might truly attempt to strike them down. Kyle and his group were cautious of him at first, too, but they realized he wasnt anything they would have to worry about. Eventually, they started talking like usual, with Urza joining in here and there.


    Eventually, the sun began to set and they started setting up camp. Other than the presence of Sce, it felt like their regr journey. As they were inside a holy forest, they were not permitted to use fire, but since Lieze knew of this beforehand, she easily prepared a heat-generating magic item that allowed them to still eat warm food.


    Did you often y around here in the forest, Urza? Lieze munched on some cookies as she asked the elf.


    YesIt was like my own yground. She must have remembered the past, as she showed a nostalgic smile. But after learning about every nook and cranny of the forest, I started getting more interested in the world outside. I was told to never leave the forest, but here I am.


    Knowing that some things didnt change with Urza, Kyle showed a wry smile.


    When youre told that you shouldnt goit just makes you want to disobey more, right? Seran said, having always been the mischievous kid.


    I can see that. I bet you must have been seen and scolded at times too, right?


    Urza didnt like the way Kyle phrased this, but she didnt deny it, either. Everyone was enjoying some tea, having a joyful timeexcept one person.


    I really should not have let you leave. Being brainwashed by these humans!


    Sce didnt even try the food that Lieze prepared for him, he just grumbled to himself. He seemed almost resentful towards this situation, gritting his teeth.


    Im d I went to see the outside world. Ive learned more about what the world is like, Urza bluntly but confidently eximed.


    Why?! We would have been perfectly fine living here by ourselves. Why would you try to get involved with outsiders?!


    Because nothing would change that way. Cut off your connections, and youll be left behind. In that sensethe dwarves are doing much better.


    Although Urza mumbled thatst part under her breath, Sce picked up on it just fine, leaving him baffled.


    Not only that, I even met people I truly treasure on my journey.


    Urzas final statement was met with Sce clicking his tongue, as he angrily stormed off into the darkness of the forest, saying Im going to check the surroundings!


    Sorry about that, everyone.


    Its not something you have to apologize for, Urza.


    I think hes just worried about me. Were childhood friends, and hes a good man


    Urza felt guilty for having ruined the cheery atmosphere from earlier and sighed. Seeing that, Lieze shook her head.


    Yeah, hes not realized. I know Im not one to talkAnd it seems like he himself doesnt understand.


    Urza tilted her head, unsure of what Lieze was speaking of.


    What do you mean?


    Maybe ask Kyle instead. Lieze red at Kyle with the gaze of a cold-blooded killer.


    When you talked about people you treasure, he showed a confident smirk. He even provoked the elf during the day. What a petty man, Shildonia answered Liezes words as she shook her head.


    Seran was grinning to himself, and Minagi tried to remain neutral but periodically nced at Kyle.


    AhemAnyway, we should probably exin to you two what happened in Gilbohl. Kyle awkwardly cleared his throat and forcefully tried to change the topic. Lieze still seemed a bit grumpy but didnt try to break between that again. However, Kyle knew all too well that this problem wasnt resolved, it was only put on hold forter.


    <em>I have to do somethingbut what even?</em>


    This once, even Kyle was hard-pressed for an answer. Compared to this, saving the world was a much simpler problem.

 Book 8: Chapter 3

    Book 8: Chapter 3


    So this is the result after all.


    Minagi spoke with a tone like she had anticipated this result after Kyle finished retelling everything.


    Yeah, but it could have been worse. Now it depends on what the elves say and do. Maybe well be able to get the discussions back on track.


    I hate to spoil the mood, but having the elves agree to reinstall the meetings will end up extremely different.


    Even Urza, who carriedplicated feelings regarding the dwarves, couldnt even imagine how they would aplish this.


    After all, the Elders Association has my father in itand he would never listen to me, Urza muttered with a defeated gaze.


    It showed that there was still a rift between them. Lieze seemingly wanted to say something, but didnt know if she could overstep this boundary, eventually falling silent again.


    As you said, I only told them you wereing to make negotiations to reopen the discussions, but was that good enough?


    I need the elves and dwarves to work together. Coming all this way here only made me more certain of it.


    Kyle wasntpletely sure that the support from Zilgus would be on time during the arrival of the [Great Invasion]. Contrary to that, Gilbohl and the forest of Evenro were only separated by arge in field, so it would be a lot quicker to provide assistance. Especially with the support from the wind spirits. Even if Gilbohl were to be attacked, help could be on its way within a day. Since Kyle had connections with the demons, he might be able to dy their advances on some level, but not stop the whole war. To ensure that Gilbohl wont fall immediately, he needed the help of the elves to guarantee the best scenario.


    Tomorrow will be a long day, so we should probably check in early.


    Huh? Shouldnt we set up a guard? Lieze was surprised at Kyle just skipping that part.


    Well be fine this time. After all, weve got someone watching over us like nobody else, Kyle grinned, knowing that <em>he</em> would keep a close eye on them to make sure they didnt try anything.


    ***


    The following day, the group continued to journey through the forest, with a sleep-deprived Sce tagging after them, until they eventually saw the living area of the elves in the distance. It was surrounded by a tall tree that must have been standing tall for thousands of years. Surprisingly, not many elves were walking around. Understandably so, because the majority of the elves lived on the tree. Looking up, Kyle saw countless bridges that formed something akin to a spider web, as elves walked across them at every corner.


    A city on a tree


    Its pretty useful once you get the hang of it. Urza smiled at Kylesment and then started ascending the stairs.


    If you looked up, the whole sky above you looked green. Apparently, they used magic to make it grow in this shape.


    From a city underground to a city on a treeIts the exact opposite. Seran looked around, voicing his impressions.


    As you would expect, you only saw other elves around. Contrary to the lively atmosphere in Gilbohl, everything seemed calm and reserved. Surely, more than tens of thousands of elves should be living here, but sometimes you only heard the rustling of leaves at best. Guided by Urza, they walked through the settlement as they were showered by the gazes of the elves. Some were curious about this, others were uncertain or even worried, wondering what a group of humans could be doing here. Of course, the group continued on, not letting themselves be bothered by this amount of attention.


    Seems like the elves never change, either, Shildonia said with a cynical tone.


    Sce might be an extreme case, but this reaction was to be expected when you were dealing with elves.


    Thats true. Why do they hate everyone but themselves so muchAh, sorry. Lieze realized she wasining in the presence of elves, and looked over at Urza to apologize.


    Dont worry about it. It sadly is the truth, so I have nothing to argue back. Urza said in a somewhat self-deprecating tone. I dont like how things stand right now, but this philosophy is so deeply engraved in our rootsI dont know how to get around it.


    Really? Wouldnt we just need more people like you here?


    Seemingly, Lieze believed that Urza should be the role model for the elves in the generations toe.


    Thatwould definitely help, but Urzas mutters disappeared into the nothingness.


    Once they reached therge tree in the center of the settlement, it was Sce who spoke up first.


    We call this the Tree of Life, the tree acting as the mother of all elves. The only other tree that could rival this would be the World Tree which is inhabited by the dragons, he said with a pride tone, as if he was trying to brag to the humans.


    It most definitely was a tree possessing a divine aura, but after having seen the World Tree, this wasnt all too different, so they werent exactly acting like excited terrorists. In fact, Urza looked embarrassed at this speech.


    Only one person is allowed to enter here. You decide on who it will be, the others can wait outside, Sce said and looked at the others, as Kyle silently stepped forward.


    You can do it, Kyle.


    Seen off by his allies, Kyle entered the Tree of Life, with Urza following him.


    Urza, you were also told to wait here. Sce tried to stop her, but she shook her head.


    Im going with Kyle. Ill take responsibility for it.


    Sensing Urzas strong conviction, even Sce was powerless and let her pass.


    Sorry to drag you with me, even after they already said no Kyle said in a quiet voice so that Sce could not hear him.


    It was all thanks to her that he was even given the chance to meet with the Elder Association.


    Its fine, Im doing this because I want to. Urza nonchntly answered, but she must be extremely nervous on the inside.


    As expected, you could say, as shes going against orders. Kyle wanted to cheer her up and tightly grasped her hand.


    Ah Urza raised a surprised voice but quickly covered up her mouth so that Sce wouldnt hear her. KyleDo you really think you can convince them?


    Urza had absolute faith in Kyle, but she couldnt shake her uncertainty.


    Excluding one of them, theyre all hot-headed and stubborn people, and it was thanks to that one person that I managed to even get this meeting arranged, but thats as far as I can take it. Their prejudices towards the dwarvesrun deep, you know.


    I do have an idea of my own. And running away wont help anybody, Kyle said so, but as Urza knew the elves more than anybody else in their group, she was still anxious.


    That said, Kyle had managed to aplish his every goal up to this point. Urza put more strength in the grip of her hand, as Kyle returned the same. She felt like her worries subsided a bit. As a blessing in disguise, Sce had no idea about any of this, as he just grumbled without turning around.


    Human, I dont know what reason you came here for, but you shouldnt get your hopes up.


    Unlike before, Sce spoke with a glimmer of consideration.


    What I wish for is the safety of the elvesof this forest. And since the Elder Association has permitted me to be present, I will make sure you dont do anything regrettable!


    Hearing that Sce would participate in the meeting was a surprise to Kyle. Because if so, then his attitude toward him mighte back to bite him now. He regretted acting mostly based on his emotions. Learning that Sce was Urzas childhood friend, and most likely held feelings for her, Kyle couldnt help himself being a bit more provocative. He knew that he wasnt very mature about this, but when he thought about that man knowing so much of Urza that he didnt, he just started feeling jealous. Even now, he was holding her hand despite Sce possibly realizing.


    Its fine. He may say that, but hes still just an apprentice. He was simply permitted to witness the meeting, but he has no speaking right, Urza whispered into Kyles ear, allowing him to sigh in relief as he held her hand even stronger.


    It might seem like he was simply fighting for superiority, but to Kyle, there was nothing more important.

 Book 8: Chapter 4

    Book 8: Chapter 4


    The three eventually arrived at a door deep in the back. Entering the room, they were met with six elves sitting around a wooden table. Most of the participants were old enough to match the title of the Elders Association, carrying scars or other marks on their faces with stern expressions. As the elders of the tribes present, they pretended to be calm on the surface, but they were brought into great disarray by Kyles arrival. In the midst of that, sitting in the center, was an elf seemingly in his fifties, still youngpared to the other Elders. Sces greeting was rather crude at first, but this man had already designated Kyle as the enemy, not even hiding his hostility.


    I have brought Kyle and his alliesFather.


    And this very man was also the elder of the Evenro Forest, Urzas father Rifuaro.


    Nice to meet you. My name is Kyle. Thank you very much for allowing me this chance to speak to you, Kyle showed the same greeting he had practiced many times over, but Rifuaro showed no reaction, just ring at him in silence.


    Unable to bear the silence, Urza wanted to speak up, but


    Urza Rifuaro spoke up first, directing his words at his daughter. Why do you think I didnt stop you when you ran away?


    Huh? Urza was bewildered at her fathers words, but he continued.


    Youve always been a curious child. I knew immediately you would find interest in the outside world, as nothing ever happened here. And if I had stopped you, you wouldve ran away at ater time. Thats why I taught you how to use spirit magic, and had you learn how to use a dagger. It was all so that you could protect yourself.


    S-So then


    Considering my position, I could never publicly support you.


    Urza thought that her father simply never listened to what she wished. But in reality, he understood his daughter more than anybody else, aware of what she would do, and did his best to support her. Realizing how childish she was, Urza grew flustered.


    That exins why I managed to get away this easily


    As my child, I wished you would one day follow my role and support our precious forest. And I figured that, by learning more about the outside world, you would aplish that best.


    The current elders were all confined to their duties, so Rifuaro must have hoped that Urza could use her experiences outside the world for a better world within the forest.


    That is why I swallowed my tears and let you depart. Sowhat did you see outside? What did you learn?


    A lot, actually. But exining it here would be She struggled a bit to express herself fully, but she had truly seen a lot.


    Too much for her toy it bare here. At first, it may have been just another journey, but after meeting Kyle, she became involved in what could very well be described as a heroic tale. After saving the princess of Zilgus, Princess Milena during the fight for session from an assassination attempt to a battle against the demonsShe even met the Dragon King Zeurus and made an acquaintance with Demon Lord Luiza. That said, telling the story of how she met Goddess Mera would cross the boundary, entering the unbelievable type of territory.


    It sure looks like a lot has indeed happened. I can see the proof of your growthEspecially in the fact that you can use high-tier spirit magic.


    Wha?!


    This statement had Sce, standing in the corner of the room, raise a bewildered voice. Elves were known to be spirit magic users, but only a handful could truthfully use high-tier magic. Especially those of Urzas age were practically non-existent.


    Im still your parent. I can easily tell how much youve grown. You really did well


    Th-Thank you very much


    Rifuaros gentle smile with his warm voice was truly that of a father who relished the growth of his child, and Urza felt grateful for this. It felt like her misunderstanding toward her father was finally resolved, giving her a refreshing sensation. However, this onlysted for a brief moment.


    That saidI should have stopped you, still. I should have kept you hereand I regret that now. Rifuaro grit his teeth as he red at Kyle. I cant believe you brought a man with you He cursed with a voice full of regret.


    Wait, please. Kyle and I arent like that Urza tried to exin herself, but she didnt even know how.


    Friend, or ally, were the first words popping up in her mind, but she felt hesitation to say this in front of Kyle.


    Did you really think I wouldnt realize?! Rifuaro roared as he hammered his fist down on his desk. I can see the connection between you and that human! Youve formed an [Applied Contract]! Youve already engaged in a marital rtionship! He pointed at Kyle, as his eyes were blood-red.


    An applied contract was rted to the elfs true name, to bind themselves to someone, something like a marriage ceremony. And truthfully, the two of them held that ritual.


    Y-You misunderstand! Kyle and I dont have this kind of rtionship! The circumstances leading up to this were Urza denied it with a red face, but the way she fidgeted awkwardly with a red face didnt sell her case much.


    Seeing her like that only fueled Rifuaros rage, as his hostility toward Kyle grew. Meanwhile, Kyle definitely felt like he should clear the air, but met with so much anger, he didnt even know what to say. If he were to call him Father-inw now, Rifuaro might just explode.


    Stop it already, Rifuaro.


    In a few seconds, a battle may have ensued, but then an elderly elf spoke up and interrupted him.


    However Rifuaro didnt want to let things rest already.


    As a fellow parent, I understand your feelings, but as the elder, you should prioritize your position.


    The other elves agreed all the same.


    Thank you so much, Grandmother Nirua.


    Its fine. You must have been through a lot yourself.


    The woman called Nirua showed a gentle smile. She was probably the one reasonable person in the association that Urza previously mentioned.


    Anywayyour name was Kyle, right? We have opened this meeting because of Urzas request, but we dont even know what youre asking of us. Dont expect too much, okay?


    She was definitely different from the other elders, but she still held up her position.


    Of course. Im already more than thankful to have been given this chance. Kyle showed his gratitude.


    Ive been told a lot about your deeds. You seemingly made yourself a name in the outside world. Rifuaro seemingly had gotten a grasp of himself, and continued the conversation.


    The elves were known to live secluded, but that didnt mean they never made any contact with other races. For example, they were often conversing with the countries near the forest, which is also how they got their hands on goods otherwise unobtainable in the forest. So naturally, they must have heard about the rumors regarding Kyle.


    But none of that matters here. So, state your business. Rifuaro said while ring at Kyle as if he was saying Ill cut you to piecester.


    If Kyle were to ask for them to reinstate the meetings with the dwarves, hed be shut down immediately. Hence, he decided to approach it from a different angle.


    I was forced into battle with demonsIn the humanfolk territory. I have no doubt in my mind that they are plotting something. He spoke the truth about the demons.


    Demons? Sce raised a bewildered voice, but Rifuaro and the other elders didnt react to that.


    D-Demons have snuck into the humanfolk territory?!


    Thats impossible! It shouldnt be!


    There were those who shot up from their seats with pale expressions, others who screamed in terror, so Kyle could tell how shocking of a revtion that must have been. Even Nirua was visibly distraught, as her expression was filled with terror and rage.


    <em>As I thought</em>


    Kyle was satisfied with those reactions. This was his greatest weapon in the negotiations with the elves. And it would be even more effective against them than the dwarvesbecause they knew the threat the demons posed. The dwarves in Gilbohl didnt seem to understand at all. Some were surprised, but they only remembered the demons from the heroic tales of 300 years ago. Even if they may be a threat, the demons were a thing of the past in their minds. This was the same for the other races of humanfolk, as none of the ones alive today had any experience fighting demons.


    The same couldnt be said about the long-living elves, however. Many of them had experienced the might of the demons during the Great War, so they were the most afraid of this threat. And this is why Kyle chose to bring out the big guns from the very start. Witnessing this reaction, even Urza was surprised. She had gotten in contact with demons before, but most of them belonged to the peace faction within the army. She had never experienced the true terror of being overwhelmed by the demons. The only ones sharing the dread that Kyle felt at every moment were the elves who fought in the war 300 years ago. And that is why Kyle painfully understood the reactions from the elders.


    And this is the proof, he said, taking out the horn he had collected after defeating Ganias in Carran.


    He also used this as a bargaining chip back in the Empire. Witnessing this, the elves grew even more restless. They must have known that this was the real deal.


    The sheeps horn is proof that he was human-sized. Mostly profound in using magic, right?


    And those with a cow horn supposedly were the physically strong ones.


    Even just looking at it seemed to be physically repulsive, as many of the elders started to get pale in the face. The impact the demons left on them must have been nothing to scoff at.


    As you have proof, we must ept that you have encountered demons during your journey, Nirua said with a stern expression.


    Y-Yes, I encountered a fair amount of them during my journey, Urza joined the conversation, which made Rifuaro turn ashen grey, but Kyle continued nheless.


    And before we finished them off, we tried to get some information out of them. We sadly dont know the details, but we know that they are nning something.


    Of course, Kyle couldnt juste clean about all the information they held, so he carefully picked what to tell them.


    The reason we have enjoyed such a long peace is that the Demon Lord is not interested in fighting humanfolk. However, not all of the demons fall under the same banner, so some wish to wage war even nowand maybe the current Demon Lord wont be at reign forever.


    Kyle only told them the bad facts that he knew about so that he couldnt be qualified as a liar. Especially the fact of him having formed a pact with the current Demon Lord could not be made public.


    So it seemstheyre finally back for more.


    But how did they manage to get within our rows?


    The elders discussed amongst themselves with stern expressions.


    And with this made a fact, we humans have alreadye in contact with the dwarvesand we wish that the elves do the same.


    And with his bargaining chip used up, Kyle led on with the main agenda he came here todaythe dwarves. After he raised the tension with the mention of the demons, he proceeded by stating that humans and dwarves were already in talks.


    Humansand dwarves, huh? Rifuaro said with a reluctant expression, but he didnt deny it outright.


    It showed Kyle that there was hope for a sessful discussion.


    So you are telling us to get along with the dwarves?


    Im not asking you to forget the dispute between your two races. However, if we want to be ready for the demons possible attack, it is of utmost importance that you share forces with the dwarves.


    Naturally, the elves present had their own opinion regarding this matter.


    So your goal is


    Absolutely as you might guess. I wish for the discussions between Gilbohl and the elves here to be reinstalled. The other side is waiting for your approval, and would be willing to ept.


    What do you mean?


    They wish for you to take the first step in restarting the discussions. That is the one condition the dwarves have.


    So we should grovel on our knees and beg them?!


    Rifuaros outburst was understandable, but Kyle couldnt afford to just let that be.


    Their generation has already changed. Nobody remembers the threat the demons posed, so they dont understand the gravity of the situation! It is only you who are aware of what danger they bring!


    You talk like youve seen it with your own eyes


    But oddly enough, Kyles argument sounded very convincing. And since Rifuaro experienced the threat of the demons, he couldnt find the words for a rebuttal.


    Then let me ask you, why are you so focused on bringing our two races back together? Why a human like you? I want to hear your true intentions. Nirua got straight to the point.


    This is where the true battle began.


    Because the demons are an issue that involves all of humanfolk. Be it elf or dwarf, even we humans, were all in danger if they decide to attack.


    And quite frankly, I dont want to see either the elves or dwarves suffer the consequences because you decide to be so foolish and stubborn.


    Kyle didnt sugarcoat his words. Some may say he would even be picking a fight. However, he had grown tired of this back and forth. But it was impossible for one side to resolve this conflict.


    We will discuss this amongst ourselves. Please give us a moment. Rifuaro said so, as he had Kyle and Urza leave the room.


    Now, how do the others feel about this?


    After Kyle and Urza left, Rifuaro instigated a discussion amongst the elders.


    To be perfectly honest, I have no intention of getting along with those dwarves.


    One of the elders didnt even attempt to hide his distaste for the other race.


    A meeting with the dwarvesWe havent done so in more than 200 years. Its toote for that.


    More than anything, why do we have to be the ones to ask for it? If they were willing to beg us for it, I wouldnt mind considering it


    The elders didnt hold Garadoff the 5th in the best regard. And neither did the other elves.


    That said, without the help of the dwarves, we are powerless against the demons. Niruas words cut deep.


    Please permit me a question. Sce spoke up.


    He was allowed to be present for the meeting but had no right to give an opinion, so he had to voice himself like this. Rifuaro gave permission, so he opened his mouth.


    I did not fight in the war myself, but I have heard of the threat the demons posed. So I must askCan we really not best them with just our own strength and forces?


    No, we cannot. We will fall at their hand if they decide to attack.


    This question came mostly from the pride of all elves, but Rifuaro answered bluntly with no hesitation.


    Only if wee together as one force, can we hope to defeat the demons.


    And nobody but us knows of the threat they pose


    The elders were all met with despair.


    Weve grown careless. It is inexcusable that we could possibly forget their threat simply because we havent seen a demon in thest 300 years.


    We just wished to forgetBecause we wanted this false peace to continue forever.


    The atmosphere grew heavy as the elders were reminded of the tragedy and terror of the past.


    Its nothing more than a stroke of luck that I am still alive today One of the elves said, as he gently caressed the scar on his face.


    Be honest. You were saved by a dwarf back then, Nirua said, as the elfs face distorted in pain and regret, but he couldnt argue back.


    Do you still remember that dwarf called Garadoff? Rifuaro asked into the round of elders.


    Naturally, he was speaking of the Hero Garadoff who fought in the war 300 years ago, not the current King Garadoff the 5th.


    He did save meand its thanks to him that were alive today. Although I would rather not admit to that.


    And we helped the dwarves, too, so we carry no debt.


    But as partners fighting in the same war, we definitely did not carry our weight.


    They may have been saved by the dwarves, and yet their opinion of them remained the same: condescending. Of course, this was the greatest possible praise to give from an elf, and that is why they agreed to these periodic meetings.


    The current king of Gilbohl seems to be a descendant of that very Garadoff. I just hope he carries the same qualities as that hero


    The elves were not willing to lower their heads toward the dwarves, but if the fate of the whole world was on the line, it was at least worth considering.


    Could I have the right to speak?! Sce once again asked for permission. I believe we should make certain of that humans story!


    What do you mean?


    To see if he really beat a demon all by himself. He did carry a horn with him, but he may have picked that up from somewhere!


    But Urza agreed to his story, Nirua sighed, but Sce bit on.


    No! There is a chance that she might be deceived. Not only that!


    He stopped himself before he could finish his sentence. But the others understood what he was trying to say. There was a chance that Urza might be blinded by love and decided to betray their own race. That said, they could not utter this possibility in front of Rifuaro, and Sce strongly doubted that could be the case. However, the what-if scenario couldnt be ignored, and the elders knew.


    Wh-Whatever she may have experienced in the outside world, it has nothing to do with us, and we shouldnt blindly trust that human.


    Sces argument had a reason behind it. The biggest question was if they should trust Kyles words or not.


    You are right. We cant be fixated only on the demons.


    There is a good chance he was just selling us storiesYes, we first must find out if he is telling the truth.


    But how do we make certain of that? Do we have a trial we can put him through?


    Nirua watched the other elders try to forget about the demons by shifting the attention toward Kyle.


    All right, then we shall test Kyle to see if we can trust him!


    Deary me, Rifuaro. You seem awfully excited to vent your anger on that man, who seemingly is in your daughters heart.


    W-What are you saying?! This is my decision as the leader of this forest! Rifuaro was thrown off by Niruas retort, but didnt step down.


    I understand what youre trying to say, I just wanted to give you a warning. Dont get your personal feelings mixed in with this. Nirua shook her head and added thatment. And Ill say the same to everyone else. Our decision is not just our own, it involves the generationsing after us, and even humanfolk as a whole. It would be fine if only we were to pay for our mistakes


    These words were so heavy, even the elves who despised the words were at a loss for words.


    Ahem! So, what kind of trial shall we give that human? Rifuaro loudly cleared his throat and changed the topic.

 Book 8: Chapter 5

    Book 8: Chapter 5


    Kyle and Urza were called back to the room after roughly a day had passed.


    We may not be the biggest fans of the idea, but we are willing to reach out to Gilbohl to get the periodic meetings restarted, Rifuaro said.


    Kyle and Urza looked at each other, smiled, and were about to thank them.


    Is that true?! Thank you so mu


    However! We still cannot trust your stories. If what you said about the demons were not true, we see no need to go that far.


    But he is speaking the truth! Ive seen it with my own eyes! Urza stepped forward, but Rifuaro wouldnt hear any of it.


    Urza, you left this forest without first asking for permission. In reality, you arent even officially allowed to be here, so your words carry no weight.


    Urza couldnt find a rebuttal against her fathers words.


    Kyle, you may be seen as a hero outside these woods, but to us, you are just another human. We cannot blindly believe your words.


    This was true. Without Urzas help, they most likely would not even have agreed to this meeting in the first ce.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    <em>And if my achievements from the outside dont count for much here, then</em>


    Kyle thought of something.


    If thats the casewhat do I have to do? He understood that they wanted him to prove his value.


    Hmph, like a true child. But, you are right. We want you to aplish a certain trialor rather, a request of ours.


    This was the utmost limit of what the elves were willing to interfere with. They wanted Kyle to be a valued individual to their race, so that they could use it as an excuse that they had no other choice but to agree to the meeting with the dwarves. Kyle personally couldnt have cared less for the quarrels between the two races, but he had no other choice than to agree.


    And while were at itUrza, you are not permitted to offer any assistance. You will stay back and


    No, I will stay by his side and help Kyle, no matter what you say, Urza interrupted her fathers words, showing her strong determination. And if you wont grant me this request, please banish me. I dont mind if you treat me like a deserter!


    And in her strong determination, she actually said something rather outrageous. Normally, all elves would be born in the forest, and die in the forest. A deserter was someone who willingly left the forest. They would be treated like someone not from their race, and they would not be permitted back into the forest. It was akin to receiving the death penalty. And even so, Urza wouldnt back down from this, no matter the circumstances. She would never leave Kyle alone after he had worked so hard to save humanfolk.


    W-Wait! Nobody said we have to go this far!


    However, this deration almost gave Rifuaro a heart attack.


    Ah, I know! You will be tasked with watching over the human to ensure he doesnt attempt anything shady during the trial! That works out!


    Not only that, this even created an excuse for Urza to tag along. Naturally, she was not exactly the best person tasked with surveince, but he wanted to protect his daughter, and none of the elders around dared to intervene.


    You bastardHow dare you


    Kyle was extremely happy about that, but he realized that Rifuaros gaze was incredibly angry at this point. Veins were close to popping out from his head, making Kyle fear for his life.


    ThenLet me tell you about your trial. We ask you to obtain a branch of the world tree!


    The moment the two heard that term, their eyes opened wide.


    There is but a single wand in this world created by a branch from the world tree. And weve been thinking we should create more of them for our ritual utensils.


    A wand created from a branch of the world tree possesses strong spirit energy. Right now, Urzas mother carried the one staff, but the more you had of them, the better.


    But speaking of the World Tree


    Yes! The very tree where the dragons live!


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    Seeing Kyles surprised expression filled Rifuaro with a sense of superiority, as he cheered up. He didnt even realize that Kyle was looking down at this bag and continued.


    This task should be close to impossible for a human like you! And even if you could find one, it would probably be way out of your reach. And going to the World Tree yourself is entirely foolish!


    F-Father, listen


    Oh, I know! This man is known as the [Dragon yer]! The dragons would never give you a branch!


    Urza tried to break the news to Rifuaro, but yet again, he wouldnt listen.


    But if you cannot do even that, then I will not let an outsider like you tell us how we ought to live our lives!


    Kyle was overwhelmed by Rifuaros pressure, as he went silentor so it looked to the man, at least.


    No, um


    Yet again, Rifuaro interrupted Urza.


    The path ahead of you is stern and difficult. It might even take years, or it could be impossible. But I dont care about whether you survive or not. Now, do you have the determination to take up this task?! Rifuaro showed a smug smirk as he pointed at Kyle. Luckily, he didnt even know what kind of face he was making himself. And if you manage to convince the dragons to hand over the branchwe would be willing to consider your request! Rifuaro showed a rather unsightly grin.


    Urza had given up on trying to speak up, but also couldnt look at her father directly, so she had to cover her eyes.


    You are the man chosen by Urza. I dont want to admit itBut you must show that youre not all about strength, or you wont make it far!


    That was the first time Rifuaro stopped all pretenses and spoke like a jealous young man.


    Building a rtionship of trust between the dragons will not be easy. However, they arent stubborn. You have to show your trust, and then you can do it, Rifuaro said and headed toward the door. Urza, let us see what caliber the man is that youve chosen.


    Once he left the room, the other elders followed. Nirua was thest one to leave, tilting her head as she said Somethings off about him. Urza and Kyle were unable to even move at first, when Kyle opened his mouth.


    WellYou know, sorry about this, he said, feeling the urge to apologize.


    He didnt even know what exactly he was apologizing for, but he just had to get it out of his system.


    No, this is most definitely his fault. Hesgotten drunk on power, it feels like, Urza said, ming her father.


    Giving Kyle, his daughters man, a trial to show how worthy he was would have been the singr moment to show his pride as a father. Howeverthe trial wasnt even a trial.


    I mean, I have several branches of the World Tree with me right now.


    Kyle grabbed the pouch at his hip and took out arge branch that originally shouldnt even fit in there. It definitely had a divine air about it. This pouch was actually a so-called Apport Bag that allowed Kyle to have ess to the treasury located in the Magic Kingsbyrinth deep within the Sangurd Mountain Range. And this is the method he used to store all sorts of valuable items so he could immediately have ess to it. In other words, he couldplete the trial right this instant, but just this once, he had to read the mood and let some time pass.


    We could take our time and give it liketen days until we let him know that wepleted it?


    It wasnt exactly him creating an alibi, but he also considered going back to the World Tree for a brief moment.


    I think that works. Thanks for being so nice to him. Urza responded with a wry smile.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    A-Anyway, that should get us back on track and allow for the elves and dwarves toWait, just the elves and dwarves? Kyle tried to see the positive in the situation when he realized something. Just stopping there would be a waste. Why dont we use this chanceand get the dragons involved, if were heading there anyway, Kyle began mumbling something to himself, as Urza gave him a dubious look.


    What are you talking about?


    I just thought of something. I heard about this from Shildonia. Supposedly, this was held back when Zaales was still prospering. Granted, its utterly ridiculous, but if I manage to pull it offI could end 80% of my job right then and there!


    Kyle seemed awfully invested in this idea he just thought of on the spot.


    Its difficult to prepare, but the payout would be immense, he said, his voice full of confidence.

 Book 8: Chapter 6

    Book 8: Chapter 6


    Kyle and his allies met Garadoff the 5th roughly a month after theirst audience had passed. They once again found themselves in a different room than before, as they would rather not have this conversation in public. As both parties sat at a table, their expressions couldnt be more different.


    I cant believethe elves would request a meeting. And so quick, even.


    Garadoff the 5ths face was lit up by the magic light around him, colored in shock. Meanwhile, Kyle kept his usual smile. The document in Garadoffs hands was signed by the leader of the elves, Rifuaro, and asked for the reinstallment of a periodic meeting. It seemed to have been written while Rifuaro was not in his best state, as his handwriting was sloppy. However, it didnt invalidate the authenticity.


    How did you?


    I politely asked them, Kyle gave a vague answer that Garadoff evidently couldnt ept but with the writing in hand, he had to let that be.


    And I have be the messenger, so, your Majesty, I ask for your answer.


    Garadoff ced the writing on the table, crossed his arms, and closed his eyes. Currently, it was only Kyle present, and the knight Bogune certainly didnt like this idea, but Kyle wasnt bothered by it. Garadoff thought about it, but eventually sighed and looked at the young human male in front of him.


    I dont know how you did it, but you made the elves act like thisThat said, do you really think this will resolve the rift between us.


    To be honest, I dont expect you to make perfect peace. I understand that this rtionship cannot be mended in a day. However, I would simply be happy if you could take one step at a time.


    Yet I dont see this situation needing us to take that step.


    Kyle began to feel dubious as to why Garadoff was so stubborn.


    Why? This is all for the potential event that the demons attack. Being prepared for the worst-case scenario is not something deserving to be shunned.


    This should only prove fruitful for the dwarves.


    Yes, you are absolutely correct. However, as a king, I cannot ignore my citizens feelings.


    Kyle didnt understand how the dwarves felt, ording to Garadoff at least. Logic permitted it, but feelings did not.


    Even if this helps the country in the long run? Im sure you should be able to suppress these kinds of feelings.


    Suppressing it periodically will not benefit anybody


    Kyle saw a shadow appear on Garadoffs face, but that vanished instantly.


    And if you think that the righteous always manage to push their opinion through, then you really are but a child. You surely dont understand the inner workings of the heart.


    There were thorns amongst Garadoffs words. Even if Kyle was technically an adult, he was still inexperienced, and to other people, he may still look like a child.


    If this is the attitude adults show during a time like this, then I dont mind remaining a child.


    Kyle evidently had grown tired of all the excuses and dropped his attitude toward the king, but Garadoff didntment on that.


    These ideals burn in each one of us. However, the rift between us, fostered over the yearsIt is absolute. Do you understand that, my young human hero?


    Even if Kyle tried to argue back, it would fall on deaf ears now that Garadoff yed this card.


    Well, arguing further wont bring us anywhere. Just ept your seniors harsh words and inform the elves of our decision.


    I understand. I will inform you of the details and date another day, soplease excuse me, Kyle had no reason to stay any longer, so he got up from his seat.


    Right before he left the room, he sent a nce toward the darkness in one corner of the room, but nobody realized that.


    After seeing Kyle off, Garadoff generously sighed, as Bogune closed in on him.


    Your Majesty! What need is there for us to meet the elves?!


    The others present showed a simr expression. Garadoff was rather exhausted as he brought himself to answer.


    We had to. You people should understand that.


    These periodic meetings were first started by the hero Garadoff the 1st, and denying it after the elves asked for it would be a great disrespect to their hero. Understanding this, Bogune and the others couldnt argue back.


    Do you people really think that the elves wish for this meeting? Garadoff asked with a rough tone.


    Thats


    If we dont like the idea of the meeting, then the same should go for those elves. I dont know how, but that Kyle made them agree. It must be some kind of deal or a borrowed debt.


    So youre saying the elves arent actually willing to have this meeting?


    Absolutely. So, we just have to find a reason to end it. Because we ourselves cannot stop a tradition our ancestors started. But if the guilt is with the elves, we can find our way out.


    They could provoke the elves at the meeting, me them, and then have it be cut offpletelythats what Garadoff was saying.


    I see. I hadnt even considered.


    Bogunesment had Garadoff nod in satisfaction and then went on his way to leave the room.


    With this, were set for the future He mumbled to himself in confidence, but nobody caught on to his dull expression.


    Not only that, but not a single one of them picked up on the looming shadow moving in the corner after they had all left the room.


    ***


    Well, thats about what I expected, said Kyle after Minagi reported to him what Garadoff and the other dwarves were nning.


    It seemed like he wasnt much different. He, Shildonia, and Minagi met up a bit outside the country of Gilbohl to discuss further ns.


    Just as the rumors sayHes utterly fixated on keeping the status quo. Shildonia nodded to herself, evaluating Garadoff.


    Is that supposed to be some sort of honor? Despite breaking the promise he made immediately? Minagi seemed utterly bewildered.


    Theres many variations of honor. And prioritizing stability is just one typeThough the value changes depending on the generation.


    Well, I agree to some extentBut it really doesnt help this time around. Kyle had a simr opinion to Shildonia.


    Oh, someones acting tough despite getting bullied earlier.


    Cant me him. Im a human, an outsider, who brought trouble to his country. Anybody would react this way, he said, but showed a grumpy expression. Still, that was some great sneaking skill of yours. Even I couldnt tell you were there.


    Present in the room werent just Kyle and Garadoffs followers, it was also Minagi hiding in the shadows. It was thanks to a shinobi skill called Shadow Figure that allowed her to be part of the shadows in the room. Kyle knew that shed be there, but if he didnt, he might not have picked up on it. At the very least, Garadoff and his allies were oblivious. Before, Kyle had always been able to somewhat make out her presence, but she had really leveled up in the past few months.


    Since were underground, its especially hard to see. Gives me an advantage.


    As the atmosphere down in that country was like the dead of night, it made Minagis work all the easier.


    Of course, they may have been fixated on you, but it definitely helped that they were just utterly careless. Im guessing they assume theres no danger whatsoever just because theyre hiding underground. If not, I would not have been able to so easily sneak inside the castle.


    The conditions lined up for this n to work out, as Minagi stressed that this normally would be rather difficult to aplish.


    Plus, I can still get better. When Souga was younger, he apparently was able to run through the main street of a bustling city without anybody noticing, Minagi eximed, as she sounded rather proud of her teachers aplishments.


    That doesnt even sound human anymore


    Kyle felt a shiver running down his spine, praying that he would never be Sougas target.


    Anyway, if Garadoff ns to y the game this way, then we wont have to worry about holding back, either, Kyle grinned. With this, we managed to drag out the elves and dwarves. Now I just have to prepare the stagethough its gonna take a bit.


    Except, Kyles smirk almost had a childish side to it.


    That said, I didnt think youd actually do that. Things are definitely different than back thenAre you serious? Shildonia asked with a dubious expression.


    Yeah, I have to do at least this much. And everyone else is working already.


    Currently, Lieze, Urza, and even Seran were acting separately from Kyle and the others, nning the big event.


    Well, if you say that, then I have to ept it. Just do your best.


    Yeah. Theres a mountain of stuff I have to do. Were gonna be busy now. Counting on you, too, Minagi.


    Yeah, yeah, Minagi answered with a wry smile.

 Book 8: Chapter 7

    Book 8: Chapter 7


    In the early morning, when the sun was still rising on the horizon, Garadoff stepped above ground for the first time in ages. He had 50 knights following him, narrowing their eyes. The ambassador should be arriving soon, and that was most likely going to be Kyle and his party.


    Still, how frivolous to not inform us of the location beforehand, said one of the knights following after Garadoff.


    The final meeting happened in Gilbohl, so it should be the elves turn to provide a location, but they were not informed beforehand. That said, they expected it to be the same asst time either way.


    And it took an awful long time to get everything ready


    Its been almost half a year since Garadoff agreed to the meeting. King Garadoff was a busy person, granted, so in that way, he was thankful that he could prepare for it, but he was curious why it took so long.


    <em>Secluded as they are, the elves schedule shouldnt be so packed. Is he plotting something? But what would be the benefit?</em>


    As Garadoff was lost in thought, some of his followers started mumbling amongst themselves.


    What even is that?


    They saw something far in the distance to the east. At first, it looked like a flock of birds, but they were far too big in size. And when they saw something that looked like cages, they also spotted people riding these beasts.


    Those arewyverns! Is this a flying dragon squadron from the Empire?!


    Grasping the identity of the approaching unit, one of the knights screamed up, as everyone else panicked. Wyverns were part of the dragon race with now intelligence andcking firepowerpared to them, but they were very useful when it came to flying. Thats why the Empire had built up its own squadron.


    Wh-What would the Empire do here?!


    Your Majesty! You must hurry underground!


    Dont falter, men! Garadoff tried to calm his followers.


    Of course, he was just as shaken himself, but he wasnt all too scared. The entrance to the path underground was right behind him, which would protect him from attacks from the sky. He barely felt any danger to himself. And in the current climate, Galgan would never dare to wage war against them. So with all that considered, Garadoff was rather calm.


    There must be a reason theyre here. Watch out, but be aware!


    Eventually, the squadnded in front of Garadoffs squad. The cage opened, and a single woman stepped out. She was young, carrying a divine air, and she wore white religious clothes.


    U-Unbelievable


    Garadoff thought of one single individual, but hismon sense told him that she should not be here. But the closer she came, the more Garadoff realized that he was right.


    YouYou are Princess Sakira?


    It was the holy maiden of humanfolk, the princess of the Holy Kingdom of Sura.


    ItIt has been a while, Your Majesty Garadoff, said Sakira with a nervous tone as she greeted the dwarf.


    Wh-Why are you here? With the Empire?


    Garadoff couldnt believe his eyes, as he tried to ask questions. Meanwhile, Sakira took a few deep breaths and said a single line that sounded like she had practiced it beforehand.


    I will be the mediator for the meeting between the country of Gilbohl and the Elders Association of the Evenro Forest. Pleased to work with you.


    A-A mediator?! You?!


    The history of the Holy Kingdom was long, as it was regarded as the oldest country in all of humanfolk. They didnt hold any direct military power, but their status in society made it a target of everyones respect. In that sense, it would probably be the country most fit to be a mediator.


    <em>But making Princess Sakira of all peoplee hereThats impossible!</em>


    It wasmon knowledge that Princess Sakira never showed herself much in public, and other countries rarely invited her over. Granted, Garadoff and her father had met on official terms before, but that was all. In fact, this was her first time outside the country, and it was her first official duty as a princess. Needless to say, the one who dragged her out of the country was Kyle. He knew he was a skilled swordsman, but to think he held such connectionsIt gave Garadoff the creeps.


    Th-This is actually my first official duty, so I may be a bit experienced, but I will do my best!


    So she said, but she was clearly pale. Garadoff had no way of knowing, but Sakira struggled to talk with other people. Even so, she did her best to keep on talking.


    Of course, I will not actively participate in the meeting. I will simply confirm the conclusions you reach.


    IsIs that soTo be fair, it is simply an honor that I got to meet you, Princess Sakira.


    Garadoff was starting to panic a bit because of this revtion, but he didnt say that out loud. He couldnt possibly question her duty. As the gods were known to exist in this world, she was their representative, and could not be questioned.


    B-But why have you arrived here using the flying dragon squadron of the Empire?


    Although surprised, Garadoff could understand the situation behind Princess Sakira being the mediator. However, it made no sense as to why she would arrive with the Empire.


    They excel at transporting a small group of people rather swiftly, so they were chosen to assist in the transport of Your Majesty and your retainers, Sakira exined, giving not quite the answer that Garadoff expected.


    But of course, she wasnt ying dumb or feigning ignorance, she simply didnt know the details herself.


    Now, let us be off.


    Wh-Where would be heading?


    To the meeting location, of course. I was told the elders from the Evenro Forest have already arrived.


    No, butI would have wished to learn about this sooner, Garadoff tried to protest, but Princess Sakira just tilted her head in confusion.


    But we left everything regarding the meeting to the dear elves, so


    Is there any problem? asked Sakira with her gaze alone, which made Garadoffs words stuck in his throat. In truth, he had shoved off all preparational work onto the elves. He had nned to use any slip-up as ammunition, but it now came back to haunt him. He had been had. Not only that, but the knights were hesitant to use the Wyverns as transportation. In truth, Galgan and Gilbohl werent on hostile terms by any means, but as the strongest country on the continent, the fear of what they could ask for was definitely there. However, Princess Sakira was already ahead, so there was no time to discuss things, and Garadoff had to make up his mind.


    Let us be off, Garadoff walked ahead, with his retainers following him.


    The inside of the cages were set up like a horse carriage, able to fit around ten people at once forfortable sitting. Once everyone had hoped inside, the Wyverns loudly pped their wings once and took off. And thus, the dwarves lifted off for the first time to enter the sky.


    ***


    They worried theyd be shaken left and right during the journey, but thanks to what was presumably a magic item, the way to their destination was stable. Their journey must have taken several days with their breaks in between. By the end, Garadoff could even enjoy the scenery.


    What town is that? And is that a tower?


    It was still far in the distance so he couldnt clearly tell from a distance, but the tower in the center of it all stood out.


    The Tower of Beginnings? Were inSura?


    They spotted the tower featured in many of the legends regarding the creation of the world in the distance. With the arrival of Sakira, Garadoff had assumed they might be heading to the Holy Kingdom of Sura, but it was far too quick for that. Sura was supposed to be located in the center of the continent, and considering they came all the way from Gilbohl, it should take at least half a month, but this journeysted barely for ten days. And there was something else. Garadoff thought they were heading straight for Sura, but the Wyvern changed its course to a small ce that looked like a vige.


    Judging from its location, it should still be within the Holy Kingdoms borders, but Garadoff didnt remember anything like that being here. That said, therge walls were visible even from the air, with various towers and other protections that made it look like a whole castle town. In a way, it resembled Fortress Acroylis which was used as a base back during the war against the demons three hundred years ago.


    But why would they build a fortress here?


    It made no sense, considering nobody sane enough to attack Sura existed, so it felt like a massive waste of resources. The Wyverns thennded on a small tform that probably acted as their take-off bases.


    So this is where the meeting will be held


    Stepping outside of the cage, Garadoff looked around. It gave off the vibe of a fortress, but all of the buildings lookedpletely new. Freshly built, even. Memory seemingly served Garadoff right.


    Garadoff-dono. Everyone is waiting for us.


    Something felt off about Sakiras words. It should only be the elves and Kyle waiting for him, so calling it Everyone seemed ill-fit.


    You stay back here, he told his retainers and followed after Sakira.


    He observed the fortress while he was walking through it, spotting several soldiers patrolling the hallways, showing that they took security rather seriously.


    Pretty stacked


    Garadoff wondered just what they were so cautious of, but the answer to this was shown to him shortly after. They reached a luxurious building in the center of the fortress, which looked like a reception hall.


    This is


    Entering inside, the atmosphere changedpletely. The carpet on the floor clearly was made of the highest quality material. Several tables were set up, stacked with various foods and drinks, as several cooks were setting up the dishes. Flowers in pots were everywhere you could look, and there was even a band ying pleasant music. Servants were running around, showing their well-trained expertise. Youd see men and women everywhere, as well as beastmen and fellow dwarves. They were all conversing in a friendly manner, but their gazes all drifted toward the arrival of Garadoff. He was used to this peaceful yet testing atmosphere.


    Is thisa dinner party? But, for what reason?


    It is a dinner party to ease us into the meeting tomorrow. As the center of the continent, we have it the easiest for people to travel here thanks to infrastructure, which also makes it the best ce for a venue, Sakira exined, using yet another word that caught Garadoffs attention.


    A venue? For what?


    Oh dear, its Garadoff-sama!


    Hearing his name called out, Garadoff looked in the direction of the voice, where he spotted a familiar human woman.


    Princess Milena?


    She was yet another beauty, rivaling even Sakira, known as the [Treasure of Zilgus], Princess Milena herself.


    It has been so long, Garadoff-sama, she said and greeted the dwarf with a polite bow.


    ItIt truly is you?


    Garadoff couldnt hide his bewilderment but did his best to return the greeting. To Gilbohl, Zilgus was a country they shared long amicable rtions with. In a few years, she would rise to be the next queen, so Garadoff had to treat her with befitting respect.


    II didnt expect to see you here, Princess.


    Oh? But of course. Zilgus carries as much responsibility for the future, so it is only a given that we would participate.


    Participate? Im sorry, I feel like Ick crucial information


    This meeting was supposed to be between Gilbohl and the elves of Evenro, and it should not have anything to do with Milena. However, everything seemed to point at something different. Feeling lost, and not having any hope in Sakira, Garadoff was just about to ask Milena, but


    Oh, right. I should introduce you to someone, first. Hes right over there Milena got the jump on him and pointed at a certain individual, a beastman who was currently conversing with other participants.


    What first stood out to Garadoff was the mans stiff expression and his gaze that was incredibly hard to read.


    That is Minister Korodes from the Galgan Empire.


    Wha


    Hearing that, Garadoff almost passed out. Korodes was known to be Emperor Benedix right-hand man. The Empire was known to value the strong and talented, so if a beastman like him managed to rise in the ranks this far, he must be an incredible individual. Not only that, but since Benedix had fallen sick, he had received a good portion of the work, so he was pretty much the representative of the current ruler.


    Since the flying dragon squad had brought us here, I had assumed the Empire would be involved, but having the big of the big here is definitely not what I expected.


    Garadoffsment let Milena snicker. After looking around some more, Garadoff spotted other familiar faces.


    King Belmont from the country of Rongau, as well as Count Mophars


    Not only that but there were also princes and princesses that would soon be rulers of themselves, such as Sakira or Milena.


    But what exactly is going on here?


    This is the World Meeting, see.


    A voice gave Garadoff the answer he had always wanted. He turned around in shock and was met with none other than Kyle.


    That said, its not an official name. Im just calling it that for convenience.


    Wha! You?!


    Finding the person who caused all this chaos, Garadoff was about to blow a fuse, but he couldnt exactly cause a ruckus here, so he swallowed hisints. Kyle knew this, so they headed for a corner of the hall with nobody around.


    What is this about?! Garadoff closed in on Kyle, asking in a quiet voice.


    As I just said, I have gathered the representatives of humanfolk so that we can discuss the problems that could gue usIt is exactly what was once held by the Ancient Magic Kingdom Zaales.


    This was exactly what Kyle wanted to do from the very start. To protect themselves against the all-out [Great Invasion], he needed to have all of humanfolk work together. And for that, they needed to set up principles on what to do if the attack actually came. Thus, the World Meeting was born.


    I-I refuse to believe you could do that! Garadoff denied it in a heartbeat.


    Humanfolk was not blessed by peace as it was back then. There was fighting around almost every corner. Trying to aplish the creation of such a meeting was utterly ridiculous.


    Of course, I knew it would be difficult to aplish. However, receiving positive responses from both Galgan and Zilgus shortly after I sent the invitation was definitely a huge help.


    NoThose two did?


    Needless to say, Galgan boasted one of the greatest military prowess in all of humanfolk, and Zilgus was one of the oldest countries on the continent. And if these two countries voiced their participation, the others would have to follow.


    Not only that, but Sura offered its full support, so I had them create a meeting space here for us.


    In other words, this fortress was made solely for the sake of the World Meeting that would gather influential individuals from all over the world, which also exined the excessive security around here.


    We had participants from the far countries be brought here through the help of the Empire, and Zilgus is providing the security. With more help from other parties, we managed to get around 80% of all countries involved in some way.


    Thats ridiculous


    He didnt want to believe it, but after looking around and confirming the situation, he was forced to ept this fact. He then looked at Kyle, who seeded in bringing all of humanfolk under the same banner and felt his hair stand on edge.


    Th-That saidI never agreed to attend this meeting.


    Comparatively, Gilbohl was a rather small country, but they held a monopoly over many ores and minerals otherwise unattainable. So while they didnt carry much military might, they held an extremely crucial economic power. And as the king, Garadoff couldnt possibly have been left out of the nning.


    Ah, apologies. It appears our invitation has not reached you. Kyle feigned innocence. Luckily, your meeting with the elves fell on the same day and location as our World Meeting, so surely you can participate?


    Such a coincidence could not possibly exist


    Would you like to leave, then? If you want, we could arrange transport right now Kyle offered, but he knew that Garadoff could never refuse.


    Many of the attendees had already seen Garadoff, and they would assume he would participate in the meeting. And if they intended to add any reason to make the elves seem bad, he would end up the viin himself.


    You set me up Garadoff tried his best to keep his rage in check, but Kyle simply smiled.


    I was hoping that having Princess Sakira as the mediator would be enoughBut with all these participants, surely we will reach a just conclusion, Kyle said and cleared his throat. That is whyI hope you try to act maturely, he said and deeply lowered his head.


    Garadoff understood that this was payback forst time, as his facial color changed into a crimson red, fueled by his anger, but he had to control himself.


    Arent you one nasty rascal, dragging the whole world into this. Very well, I will give the meeting with the elves an earnest shot.


    Thank you very much, Kyle thanked him once again, but Garadoff walked off. Oh, where might you be heading?


    To greet all these familiar faces, of course, he said with a disgruntled tone, but it was his duty as the king. I need to prepare myself for when the eventual meeting starts


    With time, his angered expression subsided, as he greeted the other participants with a beaming smile.


    Howmendable, Kyle muttered.

 Book 8: Chapter 8

    Book 8: Chapter 8


    Poor Garadoff-sama. Youve certainly grown into quite the teaser, Kyle-sama.


    Milena watched Garadoff walk off as she approached Kyle with a judgmental tone. That said, she seemed to be enjoying herself.


    Well, I was the one who agreed to this, too, so Im an aplice, she said and smiled.


    Kyle had previously exined the circumstances to Milena, and made it so that Gilbohl would not hear any news about this World Meeting here.


    Im sorry to ask something this weird of youBut, I had to make sure he wouldnt be able to break free from these shackles. I need the elves and dwarves to make progress toward each other.


    Please, dont worry. I could never decline a favor for you, Kyle-sama, she looked at him with a passionate gaze, standing awfully close to him.


    No, I really asked a lot of youAnd it all worked out because of your assistance. Thank you so much, Kyle tried to remain humble and polite, attempting to change the topic.


    Oh please, this is nearly not enough to repay everything youve done.


    And yet, Milena went around in a circle to get back to it. He was pressed against the wall, unable to escape. Her expression remained formal yet passionate, as she thanked him once more.


    Please let me thank you again for saving my life. And for protecting ZilgusI cannot thank you enough, she showed a deep bow.


    If not for Kyle and his party, the death of Prince Eldorand would have led to a war with Zilgus, caused by the evil hands of the Mera Cult. They saved Milenas life twice, so naturally, she felt the need to properly repay him.


    P-Please raise your head! I dont deserve such kind words!


    And yet, Kyle panicked. Normally, being on the receiving end of a princess bowing like this should not happen to him. Even now, that very simple action of hers was causing an uproar around them, as people were watching from afar, whispering to themselves.


    Please. If there is someone who needs to voice their gratitude, it shall be us.


    There, Korodes appeared.


    Minister Korodes


    Kyle-dono, please let me thank you as well. It was thanks to your efforts that we could bring a halt to the civil war in such a brief time. I have no words to express my gratitude. You have saved our Galgan Empire, so we will support you whenever we can.


    Since Korodes bowed just like Milena did, this caused another ruckus going on. As the minister of the Empire and right hand to Benedix, Korodes possibly even held more influence than the Emperor himself. And seeing him bow to another individual was unthinkable.


    Korodes-sama? Do you mind? Im actually talking with Kyle-sama right now.


    Oh, I apologize. However, I would have loved to have a proper conversation with him, so could I possibly ask you to give us some space?


    The two were smiling at each other, but their eyes were dead-serious. Both of them were set on talking with Kyle, unwilling to back down. And then, Kyle realized. They were showing their gratitude, but not because they wanted to. After all, Kyles value as an individual had risen drastically. He was already a celebrity after receiving the title of [Dragon yer], and now he nned the World Meeting by himself, which is utterly unprecedented. But the biggest of all is that he managed to make even the Holy Kingdom Sura act. Princess Sakira was the direct sessor to the center of the continent and religious zenith, and she was also one of the only three people in the world who could use supreme-tier magic, yet she had never shown herself at any public event. Because of this scarcity, her poprity only skyrocketed.


    And even though many countries tried to visit her, or in return invite her, she would never show up. Yet now, by Kyles request, she became an active mediator in this World Meeting, allowing the other leaders to meet her for the first time. The details of this happening may be shrouded in mystery, but when the world understood that through Kyle, Sakira and the Holy Kingdom would act, it changed everything. On top of that, the surprise prepared for tomorrows meeting was even more unthinkable. Milena and Korodes were informed beforehand, and so they knew that Kyles value as an individual would rise drastically after that day.


    Right now, Kyle had be an individual who could influence all of humanfolk. That is why they were aggressively closing in on him for their own benefit. They wanted to show the other party that they had already formed an amicable rtionship with him, and to shut them off. Of course, partially, this was also to protect Kyle, but the benefit of their country came first. It was an unexpected result, and Kyle had anticipated that this would happen. Plus, without their help, this World Meeting would never even have taken ce, and he was still relying on their force now. He couldnt just brush them off.


    That wont do. My life has been saved by none other than Kyle-sama, so I must thank him properly.


    You say that, but his Excellency Maizer and I consider him a dear friend already.


    Did you know that Kyle-sama was born in our very Zilgus? He has received his medal of honor already, so he has be a pir of support for us


    That said, both his parents were born in our great country, and his great mother was our former court mage. Not only that, but even his dear little sister was born on our ground, so I would say we are much closer


    Korodesment reminded Kyle that his little sister had been born, but he was too busy to even go see her. Of course, he couldnt avoid reality forever. He had to get out of this situation, but right as he wanted to interrupt them.


    Oh, this is where you have beenAh.


    The biggest reason why Kyles poprity skyrocketed, Princess Sakira, approached him with a relieved expression. She seemingly had been looking for Kyle this whole time, finally at peace that she had found him, but when she saw the other two, she froze uppletely. And with Sakiras arrival, things turned even more noisy. The minister from the Empire, the princess from Zilgus, and the Holy Maiden, it was like a holy trinity of influential people. Everybody would have loved to join the mix, but none of them actually dared to. And then there was Kyle, standing in the center of it all.


    Oh, Princess Sakira.


    A good day to you, Sakira-sama.


    Both Milena and Korodes stopped their fighting and greeted the new arrival politely, their smiles frozen. If it was anybody else, they may have been able to interact with her, but neither of them knew anything about Princess Sakira. Not only that, they didnt know what her rtionship was with Kyle, so if they wanted to get the most out of this, they both had to be careful. And since neither of them showed any further reaction, Sakira wasnt unsure of how to act, either. It may lookplicated, but the real chaos creator behind all thiswas Sakira, because she didnt read the mood at all and just identally entered the conversation. Kyle looked at her to ask for help, but she was one step from breaking out in tears.


    UmI wanted to inform you that the final participant has arrived Sakira achieved her duty and reported this to Kyle.


    Really?! So they finally made it? Thats a relief.


    Kyle was evidently relieved.


    If you would excuse me, I have an important duty to fulfill, said Kyle and excused himself.


    Sakira didnt want to be left behind, so she followed him.


    Good for youNow we can truly start the meeting, Sakira said with a relieved expression, but her tired expression sent a knife into Kyles chest.


    Princess SakiraIm sorry for asking so much of you.


    No, Im d I could be of help. It is my duty, after all


    It was an order from the Goddess Mera, urging Sakira to help Kyle as much as she could. Kyle has been relying on that while sending her all over the continent on missions. However, he knew all too well that, deep down, Sakira was a kind and understanding woman. She always struggled to interact with people, so having her wander across the earth to hold discussions was definitely a big undertaking.


    I know what is at stake here. You seek to save all of humanfolk.


    Sakira was one of the people who knew of the [Great Invasion]. She must have understood how Kyle felt and showed a warm smile befitting the title Holy Maiden.


    Thank you very much. Ill do whatever it takes to seed, Kyle confidently responded.


    Kyle said he had some urgent business to attend to and said his goodbye to Sakira, as he headed to thending spot for the Wyverns. Leaving the cage was a youthful man in histe 30s with a mustache. Kyle ran over and took his hand.


    Prince SharidanThank you so much foring today.


    The man called Sharidan was actually the oldest prince of the militaristic country of Taihon, located to the north. Convincing them to join today was one of the hardest tasks, and it was a gamble if theyd join until the very end. Seeing him here, Kyle could finally sigh in relief. After all, Taihon and Galgan had been one step away from a war. They had agreed to assist Zilgus in the event that the Empire would attack during the Civil War incident. The current king Mordau was dead set on not letting this rest, but it was the oldest prince Sharidan who suggested putting an end to this. Meanwhile, Kyle saw this as the chance for them all to reconcile, now that both Zilgus and the Empire agreed to participate.


    Oh my, Kyle-dono. Come to greet me? Much obliged. Sharidan tightly grasped Kyles hand.


    Is everything going well back in your country?


    I managed to have them stand downAnd the abdication for my father has been decided, too.


    Is that so


    In the end, the disagreement between father and son drove the country in a bad direction, and Kyle showed his regretor pretended to, at least.


    It is nothing you must worry about, Kyle-dono. My father wished for war because of his own selfish reasons, but he cannot get our dear country involved in his desires. And now that he isnt feeling well, this is the perfect chance.


    Then I guessthe timing is good. Excuse my intrusiveness.


    No, it is as you say, we are in luck. Anyway, you are our savior, Kyle-dono. The messiah who saved our dear Taihon.


    I think its a bit too early to say that. It all depends on the meeting.


    Of courseThe Empire is willing to start a ceasefire, right?


    Yes. No doubt about it, Kyle confidently said.


    The participants of the Empire had said so, after all.


    Honestly, I still find it rather hard to believe Sharidan shook his head with a stern expression.


    It was all too convenient in his eyes, that he believed there must be some hidden trick to it.


    And even if it was true, how much will they ask of us


    Ceasefirese in all sorts of shapes and forms. In this case, Taihon is clearly at a disadvantage, so the Empire might ask for far too much.


    On an official level, I might not be able to offer much help, but I wish for peace myselfso Ill assist you as much as I can.


    Much obliged, Sharidan thanked Kyle, seeming a bit taken aback.


    Then, shall we be on our way? Princess Milena and Minister Korodes must be waiting.


    I dont like it all too much, but we cannot make them wait. Let us be off, Sharidan stepped ahead, feeling like he was about to head off to war.


    Kyle didnt go after him immediately and instead left a bit of space between them. He did say he would assist as much as he could, but he couldnt be too obvious about it. Hed just see how things unfold and then join in if the situation allowed for it. After seeing Sharidan off, Kyle could feel a shadow approaching him.


    Seems like things are working out, Kyle knew who that shadow was and spoke up without turning around.


    Like I said, I dont fail my job. Well, the assassination was easy-peasy, Minagi said as she puffed out her chest in pride.


    Her job this time was to get into Taihon and make sure that King Mordau ended up in a state unable to continue his reign so that someone else would have to take over the position of the king. For that, she snuck into his sleeping quarters and continued to slowly poison him.


    If King Mordau were to die now, Prince Sharidan would be the prime suspect. Having him weakened and bedridden is much better.


    Kyle also met King Mordau before, but there was no convincing him. He was far too focused on his own desires and uncaring of anybody else. In his younger days, he rose in the ranks and defeated monsters that threatened the poor citizens, acting as the leader of a militaristic country. However eventually, he became too obsessed with his own glory and became a fake hero.


    It is quite pitiful. In reality, Sharidan should have dragged him out here, but even that was impossible, Kyle sighed but had to ept this fate.


    After all, Sharidan had always admired his father. Thats why it was up to Kyle to handle things.


    So, how is he doing?


    Cant put any strength in his limbs anymore. Slowly losing consciousness, too. No doubt his heart must be broken.


    I seeWhat about his life? Kyle wanted to make sure.


    Yes, once the poison is not administered anymore, he will make a recovery within half a year to one full year.


    In this much time, Sharidan should be able to get the countrys affairs under control. Taihon should be fine.


    Do you think that prince has realized?


    Its a bit too convenient to be a mere coincidence. He might have an idea, but he called me a messiah before, so he wont be causing any problems.


    Sharidan was an understanding individual, and he only wished for the best of everyone, so Kyle wanted to keep his father alive.


    I also prepared another drug. Just what you asked for.


    Thanks a lot. Now the final problem is Princess Milena. I know it cant be helped after what happened, but how do we improve things? Kyle scratched his head.


    Watching this, Minagi shook her head.


    Youve got a lot on your te, huh?


    Im just d youre helping me get rid of my headache.


    Minagi mostly handled any duties meant to be done in the shadows, which is also what she excelled at. However, they needed someone to act as the representative in the light, which cost him a lot of energy every day.


    Honestly, I just wannaze around, sleeping and eatingWhy do I have to suffer like this? Cant somebody take over for me? Kyle looked up at the sky as he grumbled.


    It was something he had to do, and he chose to follow this fate, but sometimes he just wanted to take a break.


    I always thought you were a weirdo who never showed what he was thinking, but you were just desperate all this time.


    You saw me as a weirdo?


    Well, you can do it. Ill be with you until the very end, Minagi said and tapped Kyle on the shoulder, as her presence disappeared.


    Kyle cheered up a bit thanks to that and tackled the next problem.

 Book 8: Chapter 9

    Book 8: Chapter 9


    Kyle joined everyone at the hall a few minutes after his meeting with Sharidan, where he just witnessed the Galgan Empire and Country of Taihon engaging in a bit of banter.


    My, oh my, if it isnt Prince Sharidan. I didnt expect to see you here. How is his Majesty Mordau doing? I pray for his recovery from the bottom of my heart, said Korodes, as if he wanted to emit pressure.


    After all, a forceful king like Mordau was a much easier opponent for him, so he provoked the prince.


    Luckily, his life does not seem to be in danger, but he remains unable to return to his dutiesHence, I will have to represent my dear country here.


    I seeWell, if there is anything we can do to assist, dont hesitate to inform me. I consider you fine people from Taihon our good friends, after all.


    In the end, their conversation was devoid of any kindness or genuine care. The people around them obviously knew about this rtionship, trying not to get involved too much. Kyle watched for a moment, and right as he wondered if he should start breaking them up, a voice called out to him.


    It has been a while, Kyle-san.


    The person showing Kyle a warm smile was a beautiful woman wearing a rxing dress. From her choice of words, it was obvious that they had been acquainted already, and as a matter of fact, Kyle recognized her face, as well as the voice. However, he couldnt quite attach a name to it.


    Erm


    See, I told you he wouldnt realize, Mira.


    Another voice reached Kyle, colored in a faint sense of enjoyment. It was Milena, and the nickname she used was all too familiar.


    Is thatyou, Miranda-san?


    It was the ambassador for Zilgus, working in the mining city of CarranMiranda. Kyle could barely believe his eyes. She had changed so drastically. Partially because she had taken off her sses, but even more so because her smile was nothing like the strict and diligent one that Kyle had grown ustomed to.


    I wouldnt know that myself.


    Even as she showed a bashful reaction, Kyle could not connect the two.


    You just changed so much, that IWell, youve certainly be beautiful.


    Well done with that, Miranda epted Kyles genuinepliment as a sign of good manners andughed it off. Your rumors have reached me too, Kyle-san. It has only been a bit more than a year since you left, yet you aplished so much


    I was just running around like a maniac. But it looks like Gazas-san couldnt make it.


    Yes, I am here today as his representative.


    The mining city Carran was pretty much under Zilgus reign, but as it was an independent nation, he was invited to this meeting as the mayor.


    I would have loved to meet him againHow are things with him?


    Kyle asked this, knowing that Miranda and Gazas were a thing, which made Miranda blush.


    <em>Love can really change peopleOr is this who she really is? Pretty cute, despite being Moms age.</em>


    To Kyle, Miranda was someone he fought together with in his previous life, but she had never shown a single smile. Granted, the situation didnt exactly allow for it, but at least he got to make up for it now.


    I see. Im d Gazas-san and Gou are doing good.


    Yes. That said, Gou-kun has been so busytely that hes barely evene home. Even leaving Carran at times


    What a blooming conversation, Milena jumped in.


    I-Im sorry, Milena-sama.


    Its fine. I expected as much.


    Milena didnt mind at all and began further idle talk with Kyle. It seemed almost like she did this so that Kyle couldnt approach Sharidan and the country of Taihon, offering his help in the discussions. But that was to be expected. When Milena was involved in the civil war within Galgan, the ones who attempted to use that were from Taihon, after all. Though more urately speaking, that was the Mera Cult pulling the strings to strengthen the faction following King Mordau, wishing for a war between them and the Empire. Worse of all was the fact that Princess Milena was practically imprisoned in the Empire, and if it hade to a war, she might have been in great danger. Toward the end, she managed to escape with Kyles help, so Zilgus didnt join any war.


    Immediately, Sharidan med and punished those who acted rashly, but because of this incident, the rtionship between ZIlgus and Taihon worsened drastically. Taihon would have needed the support of Zilgus to stand against Galgans overwhelming might, so they wanted to make up no matter the cost. But, how would they go about doing so? Kyle personally would prefer if those two countries returned to their supportive rtionship so that they could keep a bnce in the distribution of might on the continent. However, because he wondered what to do, he was obstructed by Princess Milena. Although, he couldnt exactly stop either, so he had to be clear right here, right now.


    Milena-sama, about Prince Sharidan


    Kyle-sama.


    Rarely enough, Milena interrupted Kyle.


    That incident was brought into existence by OrgisAnd so, it was my fault for trying to get rid of the old rule of Zilgus.


    The old rule must be referring to thete King Remonas and his followers. During this whole civil war incident, it was Minister Orgis who tried to get rid of the new queen Milena, trying to use Taihon to his advantage. Having made it back home alive was probably a badge of honor for Milena.


    Including thatNo matter how I may feel, the ones who have been directly involved right now dont think they can immediately reconcile with Taihon just yet.


    The opinions of those standing at the top of a country should be considered, but they arent absolute. If they ignored the feelings of those they cared for, their rule would eventually break down. Milena seemed rather troubled by this current bnce of affairs, so much so that even she couldnt keep up a pretend smile. Being rejected like this, Kyle really wanted to sigh, but he apologized immediately.


    You are absolutely right. Please excuse my careless words.


    No, it is nothing you have to apologize for. More importantly


    Milena ended this topic and immediately changed to a new one.


    After that, Kyle walked around, greeting all the other participants of the meeting as the host of the evening. Of course, it never ended with just a greeting. Some were not picking sides with either the Empire or Zilgus, others offered presents for him, whereas some tried to invite him to their country. One even introduced his daughter and princess to Kyle. For each, Kyle chose an appropriate response, trying to remain vague but polite all the same. He tried to end it quickly, but the numbers were nothing to scoff at, and by the time he finished the final greeting, the banquet was about to end.


    As the meeting hall had now turned empty, Kyle was mentally and physically exhausted. Looking at all the leftover food, he remembered hed barely gotten to eat something himself, but he wasnt particrly hungry. And when he left the hall on heavy feet, attempting to return to his room, another voice called out to him. Reflexively, all his exhaustion vanished and he forced another smile. Waiting for him was Milena. She was probably waiting for him to leave.


    Kyle-sama, I wanted to see you onest time before you head off.


    Oh, I didnt expect youd wait for me.


    She sure ising at me hardKyle thought to himself, but he couldnt exactly brush her off. She wasnt the type to fool around like this, just showing their friendship, but Kyle remembered that Milena even suggested Kyle had the right to the throne, making him a marriage candidate for her. Kyle grew worried, thinking that maybe she was serious about that. Of course, Kyle liked Milena as a person, but he had no interest in any royal session.


    Behind her stood the usual guard knights, as well as the Royal Knights Order Captain, Kirlen. Of course, he couldnt forget about the attendant Ninos. But no matter how well he knew them, especially Ninos had no positive feelings when it came to Kyle. Of course, she wouldnt dare say something during a situation like this, but Kyle wanted to believe that the cold gaze she gave him was only his imagination. Milena must have sensed how exhausted Kyle was, as she left it with a simple greeting and then attempted to leave.


    Then, until tomorrowI hope you get some good rest.


    She then headed off to the royal quarters, heavily guarded to ensure their safety for the night. Kyle also excused himself and watched her walk off, about to head off to his own room, when he felt another gaze. It was one different from Ninos gaze of jealousy and discontent. It was a lotharsher and hostile.


    Turning around, Kyle met eyes with a single royal guard following after Milena. And she looked familiar. Her name was Frederica, the little sister of Zentos, who died at Kyles hands. And she knew about this fact, too. It was necessary, and Kyle didnt regret it, but it still hurt to be looked at this way. It was a long day, and yet he had to be reminded of this gruesome reality onest time, before he headed back to his room on heavy feet.


    Oh, you finally done?


    Contrary to Kyle, Seran had been taking it easy in the room all this time. He was ready to sleep, too. Lieze, Urza, and Shildonia were already present in a simr fashion.


    You got it easy, huh? I feel like my facial muscles are frozen from all the smiling.


    You say that, but we wont be of much help out there.


    True.


    Seran and Lieze looked at each other. They were always reliable allies, but they knew that they wouldnt have much value at political ces like that. That was obviously the best decision, but Kyle still wanted toin about being greeted like this.


    Ive worked plenty already, Shildonia was munching like always, saying it like it wasnt any of her business.


    But of course, she did work hard. In fact, the nning for all this, as well as adjusting the schedule for the participants, was all done by her so skillfully that everything worked out perfectly. If not for her and her wisdom, this meeting would never have taken ce.


    For the love ofImagine what would have happened if I was in need of sleep, too.


    Are you sure you dont have to sleep? And arent you constantly taking naps?


    Sleep is still necessary for my mental wellbeingAnd you really put me through the grinder, Shildonia said with an exhausted expression, but Kyle knew better than anybody else how hard she worked.


    Youre right. You absolutely helped me out a lot.


    Also, Kyle, Father and the others are ready to have their meeting with the dwarvese tomorrow. And they agreed to be present at the meeting on the final day.


    RightThanks for convincing them.


    Kyle sighed in relief when he heard that. As the representatives of the forest of Evenro, Rifuaro and the other elves had already arrived at this fortress. However, they have no intention of participating in meetings rting to humanfolk ormunicating with other powerful individuals. They simply agreed to have a meeting with the dwarves from Gilbohl. However, Kyle nned to discuss the demons and their danger on the final day of this World Meeting, so he asked for them to be present then, too.


    Kyle, theres a letter for you. And take off your clothes, we prepared your outfit for tomorrow, so get some sleep. Lieze was always trying her best for Kyles sake, so he didnt have to worry about the small things around him.


    Be it her, Shildonia, Urza, or even Minagi, they were all doing their best to support Kyle in their own way. Realizing this, Kyle felt embarrassed that only he was acting like he was the tired one.


    Well, thats how it is, said Seran, who really didnt do anything over the past half a year.


    Of course, each person had their strong and weak points, but that wasnt the issue.


    Princess Ang iste, so youll be looking after her.


    Princess Ang of the Galgan Empire had created many connections with the group, even having fought together. She seemed rather interested in Seran, so Kyle would usually send him after her.


    For real?


    Even Seran, known for being adies man, didnt see her as a potential candidate. In fact, he would try to avoid her if he could.


    I wish youd just give inOr, what? Do you prefer Luiza-san? Lieze dropped the name of the current Demon Lord, who also showed great interest in Seran.


    That ones even more difficult! Why would I have to go through this


    Its karma, no? Kyle harshly pointed out, and everyone nodded.


    Even though their conversation was without much gravity, it had almost a healing effect on him. Either way, the banquet that gave him a stomach ache was finally over. However, this was only the preliminary match for the World Meeting that would start tomorrow, and Kyle knew that better than anybody else.


    The real deal starts tomorrowMaybe I should drink some stomach medicine beforehand.


    Kyle may have been feeling betterpared to yesterday, but he really wished that he could just skip ahead of time.

 Book 8: Chapter 10

    Book 8: Chapter 10


    The following morning, the various representatives from countries across the continent sat around the table in therge meeting hall. Each of them was king or prince in their own regard, but they were waiting in silence without arguing over who would take the lead because of the respect they held for one person. Facing all of them was the mediator, Sakira. After taking a short breath, she eximed with a translucent voice.


    We will now begin the World Meeting!


    She may have fumbled over her words by the end, but it was a proper and respectful greeting. She then continued to exin the meaning behind this whole meeting.


    This meeting is far more crucial than you all might assume. We are not bound by country or race, as we wish to discuss the future of humanfolkThis is a historical moment, and each and every one of you has made this possible.


    The one who thought of this initial speech, trying to keep it brief but impactful, while praising the efforts of everyone, was actually Shildonia. Most of the individuals present had already obtained high ranks. Hence, the goal was to tickle their motivation by suggesting this would be a historical event to leave their names behind. And by the way, she wasnt actually really speaking all that, but instead, they were reying a recording they had made when she had the script down to a T, using the [Rey Sound] magic. Sakira was trying to move her mouth to match the words yed, and it was obvious to those who observed. That said, it was a necessary evil this time around.


    After her speech finished, Sakira sat down back in her seat. Following that, as the representative of the meeting, Kyle stepped forward and looked around the participants. Nobody was observing him like a regrmoner. They all respected his opinion.


    Thank you very much for gathering today. As Sakira-sama has stated everything necessary already, there is nothing else for me to add. That said, I would like to introduce one more person to the meeting.


    Kyle pointed in the direction of the eastern sky, where the others could see a ck dot. Something seemed to be flying their way. First, it looked like a regr Wyvern, but the bigger this being grew, the quicker people understood that it wasnt just a Wyvern. Slowly but steadily, especially those who had experienced battle before, were filled with uncertain anxiety. Like a cmity was about to strike them. Then, even the Wyvern present in the fortress began to howl, as even listening to them made your hair stand on edge. Someone then recognized the approaching beasts and muttered.


    Dragons


    They were the beings standing at the summit of life itself, the illusive and mystic beastsDragons.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    Rest assured! They have arrived to participate in the meeting!


    As everyone panicked, not knowing what to do, Kyle screamed in a loud voice. Dragons would participate in the meetingNone of the people present had even time to think about that, as two of the dragons descended. Just by being here, they robbed you of any power or will to fight back. Their presence made you question if you were even a living being inparison to their greatness. Yet, the reason none of them ran away was because the ones closest to them, Milena and Korodes, remained calm. They knew of this for safety reasons, but even so, their facial colors had clearly changed when met with these giant beasts.


    So these are dragonsWhat glorious beings


    Understandably, I can see why our Wyverns are like small lizards inparison.


    Milena and Korodes were bewildered all the same, but they tried to remain calm.


    Humans. We havee to form a new contract with you.


    Irumera, one of the dragons, dered so, as she was surrounded by light and turned into a human. This made the entire hall murmuring. Nobody knew that dragons could change shape. The other dragon, Ghrud, sighed and also changed into the appearance of a human. It was the same appearance he showed when Kyle and the others met him in the demon territory.


    Thanks foring, Irumera, Ghrud.


    Kyle greeted the two dragons and shook their hands. The dragons had no such greeting, so Irumera was a bit bewildered as she responded, but Ghrud just looked away.


    This is Zeurus-samas order. Also, why are things so noisy here? We came to renew our contract, and now this? Irumera looked into the round of participants with a dubious gaze.


    Who knows? Maybe they havent seen a dragon yet? Kyle tried to find an excuse, but he was satisfied to see this reaction happening.


    The reason they hade to the meeting today was to renew the contract that the Dragon King Zeurus and Magic King Shildonia had created thousands of years ago. The contract was simpleThe Dragons would not leave the World Tree where they lived, and in return, humanfolk were not allowed to approach the tree. However, with the fall of the Ancient Magic Kingdom Zaales, this contract had been nullified. Hence, Kyle wanted to form a new one, and so Zeurus sent the two young dragons to them.


    That said, even without the contract, it was virtually impossible to approach the World Tree, as the surrounding area was riddled with strong beasts. The only exceptions were strong adventurers, but the chances of them reaching the dragons were close to zero, and no problem happened since the fall of Zaales a thousand years ago. Not only that, but dragons never created any paper, so this contract was more like a verbal promise. The main reason why Kyle asked them toe here was to have them be witnesses. Even if they didnt actively participate, the fact that dragons were present during this meeting was crucial for its historical value.


    Betraying the decisions and promises made here would be the same as going behind the backs of the dragons. And nobody would be foolish enough to do such a thing. Even if they held physical strength to grant them confidence, the mental pressure would be too much. And it was already good to keep the what-ifs in mind.


    Though it seems like Zeurus had already guessed our intention, said Shildonia with a bitter smile, as she remembered his reaction when they talked about a renewal of the contract.


    That said, I didnt think youd show up today, Ghrud.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    Just as Kyle said, Dragon King Zeurus allowed it so that Irumera would join the negotiations today.


    I didnt wannae here, either. But Gramps forced me to, Ghrudined.


    It seemed like his rebellious phase still hadnt ended yet. After Kyles battle with him, he was awarded the title of [Dragon yer]. That said, Kyle never finished him off, and he had fully recovered. With the arrival of the dragons, Kyle looked around and wondered if this made his achievement seem illegitimate. But in reality, nobody could see the dragon from afar, and they werent even present.


    <em>Worst-case scenario, Ill just say that it was his twin or something like that. But I guess theres no need.</em>


    Of course, Kyle didnt know if the concept of twins even existed with dragons, but he was relieved.


    Nice to meet you, Irumera-sama, Ghrud-sama. I am the princess of Zilgus, Milena. It is truly an honor to meet you. I hope we can form an amicable rtionship in the future.


    Milena acted as the human representative, as she introduced herself. Korodes was hoping to do exactly that, but he lost her chance. That said, a greeting from some human countrys princess didnt mean much to Irumera.


    We simply came to renew the contract. We have no intention of getting involved in human affairs. However, I understand that we cannot forever remain isted, so if you wish for itthen please use Kyle to convey your messages.


    Irumera had no particr interest in Milena, but this only put more attention on Kyle again. No human was ever known to be able to influence the great dragon race, and the closest anybody would evere was the Magic King during the prime of the Ancient Magic Kingdom.


    <em>Now Im just a messenger</em>


    Kyle tried to remain confident and proud at Irumeras words, but on the inside, he was left shaking his head. Dragons could be rather difficult to deal with, so being the messenger could be more trouble than it was worth, but it also raised his standing, so he didnt lose much.


    So, when can we do the renewal? Ghrud asked, sounding like he was already tired of waiting.


    Weve got some important matters to attend toso I would say in three days.


    Say what? I just wanna get this over with and head back.


    I understand, but I ask you to remain here during that time. You dont have to do anything. All I want is for you to inform Dragon King Zeurus and the other dragons of what we have discussed here.


    Irumera nodded, and Ghrud clicked his tongue.


    <em>If possible, Id like for the dragons to change as well, not just humanfolk.</em>


    To ensure that the dragons wouldnt abuse their overwhelming might, they had set a lot of rules in stone. That in itself wasnt particrly a bad thing, and Kyle respected their self-control, but he still wished for them to change into something better. He wanted them to be more interested in the world beyond the World Tree and support humanfolk as best as they could. Even now, this very meeting was the best chance for them to get in contact with humans, so Kyle wished they would grow more curious than before.


    By the way, is that human called Lieze with you? Irumera asked.


    What about her?


    Shed promised to treat us to another of her dishes.


    As dragons ate even rocks or soil, they werent particrly picky about their food, nor did they do any cooking. When Lieze heard about that, she offered them some of her own dishes.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    At first, I couldnt tell the taste very much, but having tried it several times, I could pick up on the differences. This time, she apparently had the proper equipment to feed us with a feast.


    Ah, yeah, she said something like that. Though I dont know whats on the menu this time. Ghrud joined the conversation when Liezes name popped up.


    It seemed like Lieze was feeding the dragons and training them.


    R-RightThats great, I guess?


    This wasnt exactly the direction Kyle hoped their revolution would go, but he certainly wouldntin.

 Book 8: Chapter 11

    Book 8: Chapter 11


    After the shocking arrival of the dragons, the participants of the meeting had finally calmed down, as the real meeting began. However, not everybody present at the fort would also participate in the meeting. For example, Miranda wasnt, as she was already being represented by Zilgus and Milena. Of course, she wasnt just fooling around either, but instead formed connections with the other representatives and had their own smaller meetings. Because of all the rtionships between the countries, only twenty people were participating in meetings as representatives, and even Kyle was just watching the situation unfold. He had no real right to speak.


    Even so, this meeting will decide the direction that humanfolk as a whole will take in the future. This World Meeting was held over the course of seven days, with two days of respite in the middle to allow each participant to gather their thoughts and rest. The first days main discussions revolved around the biggest problem solely concerning humanfolkwar. It was happening all across humanfolk, and although the majority of them were minor bouts, they could eventually explode into a major war, so the future was uncertain.


    We from Galgan intend to put a cease-fire on every current quarrel and fighting going on right now.


    As Emperor Benedix was still bedridden because of his sickness, it was up to Minister Korodes to speak on behalf of the Empire. Most of the fighting within humanfolks borders happened either directly or indirectly because the Empire was involved. His earlier words meant no less as that all war between humans would be put on hold. Naturally, the participants of the meeting were bewildered. Especially the countries that were in direct conflict with the Empire.


    Do you truly mean that, Minister Korodes?


    Representative Sharidan couldnt contain his question. His voice was riddled with doubt, obvious from his tone alone.


    Naturally. Im sure that, as you all know, we have suffered certainmisfortely. Hence, we will focus all our efforts on first regaining stability. Korodes exined with an overyed tone.


    Around ten months ago, the first prince of the Empire, Eldorand, suffered a sudden death, which led to a civil war. After this incident, all of humanfolk carefully watched how the Empire would act, and they were cautious that it might result in an all-engulfing war. That said, this was all far too convenient, so the participants werent fully convinced, as they all sent him dubious looks.


    As for Kyle, he had asked for the Empires true intentions before the actual meeting.


    Of course, this might be rted to national affairs, so I understand if you cant tell me


    No, no, as our hero who saved us during our peril, you deserve to know, Korodes eximed and then exined. In fact, his Majesty Maizer hade up with the idea of cease-fires on all fronts, and his Majesty Benedix agreed.


    Korodes must have guessed Kyles inner turmoil, as he tried to reassure him first thing.


    Granted, the early stage has passed, but His Majesty Maizer agreed with using our forces and resources to stabilize the country, and I agree. And for that, we decided on our direction during this meeting.


    Maizer seemed to think that pointless fighting would only harm them more than offer something, so he couldnt point the knives to all the countries around them. Granted, the civil war ended much quicker and efficiently than in the original timeline, but the damages werent small. Considering this was about the Empire, who had made enemies all across the continent, some may be aiming to use this chance tounch a counterattack.


    Not to mention that you yourself seem to be wishing for the Empire toy low for nowSo, we have to answer your desires.


    It was thanks to Kyles deeds behind the scenes that the civil war ended so quickly, so they had a debt to repay. And with their current agenda of stopping any ongoing war, they were doing just that, so they were basically catching two, maybe even three birds with one stone. That said, this was only a temporary solution. In another five years, once they had recovered their strength, they would most likely aim to unify all of humanfolk again. But Kyle needed this time more than anything else. Since the Demon Lord promised to hold the forces back, it was even questionable that an all-out attack by the demons would really take ce, but if push came to shove, he needed the Empire to be at full strength. That said, the current situation seemed to move in the direction of what he wished for, so he was relieved. However, there were also some things mismatched.


    One of those differences was the fact that Benedix was still alive, most likely because of this peculiar situation. In Kyles original future, he should have died around three months ago.


    <em>I dont know whats keeping him alive, but it must be because I was involved with the Empire. How do I use this?</em>


    The Empire was an essential force to fend off the potential attack of the demons, so Kyle couldnt be careless for even a moment when it came to them.


    If your offer is true and genuine, then we are willing to discuss the terms, Prince Sharidan carefully suggested, agreeing with Minister Korodes.


    In reality, he was forced to agree either way. Only a small number of countries could stand their ground against the force of the Empire, and even then, their chances of victory were slim. No country wished to fight a losing battle. Even if he knew this was just a periodic cease-fire until theyd bare their fangs at them again, Sheridan could only pray for a strong change of direction in the Empire until then.


    As a prerequisite for the cease-fire, I would like to discuss the current borders between our countries, as they remain yet non-defined.


    Naturally, the Empire wouldnt just pull back without any gain. Thus, Korodes began asking for reparations or distribution ofnd.


    As our border to the north, we would like to have Mafmark be ours.


    These words generated an outburst from Sharidan.


    Prepostorious! Mafmark is a crucial ce within our country!


    Mafmark was a crucial location for traffic and trade, and the taxes were a vital asset for Taihon. This condition was hard to ept from their side. And yet, Korodes continued to state further conditions to the other countries, all of them asking for money, resources, or evennd. All of them seemed like the Empire didnt truly seek a cease-fire after all.


    We cannot possibly ept this.


    Have you finally gone mad?!


    Many others raised their voices of discontent as Sharidan did, but Korodes remained calm.


    I believe that we are entitled to these demands. For example, two hundred years ago, Mafmark was still called Galdou, governed by a branch family back when Galgan was still its own kingdom. Considering its historical background, it deserves to be under the Empires governance. Next, regarding the reparations between us and the country of Nisa, many of the refugees actually came into our great Empire, so we had to care for them


    He continued exining his reasoning, which often came close to utter lunacy, but the many other countries didnt have the strength to go against the Empires demands, so they reluctantly agreed. Watching this, Kyle couldnt help but wonder. All these demands made it seem like, instead of wanting to avoid war, the Empire looked for reasons to start new wars. Amidst Galgan, themon goal was to unite all of humanfolk. That said, the methods varied. Some wished to wage war to aggressively assimte the countries, whereas others wished to raise their political influence outside the country to have them join for the greater cause and with less harm done. The next Emperor Maizer was part of thetter group. He only considered war and fighting as ast resort if everything else failed.


    However, Minister Korodes was known to belong to the former group. He wanted to use their overwhelming military strength to not give the other countries any other options. During his earlier conversation with Kyle, he agreed with the direction that Maizer wanted to take the Empire, but on the inside, he might be opposing it, even. Kyles evaluation of Korodes supported this: The man could not be trusted, even if his talent spoke for itself. This doubt only continued to grow, but Kyle had no right to speak, so he could only watch.


    Arent you being a bit too greedy now?


    The one to speak up was Milena. Granted, Zilgus and the Empire were not at war with each other, but many of the countries that Zilgus had positive rtions with were currently being grilled by Korodes, so she had to intervene at some point.


    Oh, Milena-sama? I dont think this is directly rted to Zilgus


    Of course. But were notpletely unrted. I cannot sit idly by and let this happen.


    That is quite troublesome. The Empire wishes to remain in an amicable rtionship with Zilgus, after allOh yeah, you did leave in such a hurryst time that some of your allies are still receiving hospitality within the Empire.


    Korodes was referring to the time Milena escaped the Empire during the brooding civil war, but she was forced to leave behind her followers and attendees. It has been half a year since then, and they have yet to be freed. They were basically hostages with benefits and one of the greatest weapons the Empire held against Zilgus in this meeting. The moment he brought up the existence of these hostages, Milenas facial color changed.


    I presume they are all doing well?


    Naturally. Weve made sure they wont have anyints. Someone even wishes to remain residual within the Empire.


    Zilgus had attempted to have discussions regarding those hostages, but the Empire has been rather roundabout about such. That said, they most likely wouldnt dare to lie. Because the healthier they were, the more useful they remained.


    Weve grown quite worried since they just wouldnt return homeIs this really done by his Majesty Maizers orders? Or have you made the major decision, Korodes-sama?


    The intentions of the Empire are those of our Emperor. I have no right of action.


    Well, it does look like youve been rather active despite that. And your left and right hand dont seem to be on the best of terms, Milena put the back of her hand against her mouth andughed like a richdy.


    That said, her eyes were dead-serious.


    I understand that His Emperor Benedix could not make it here today, but not even his Majesty Maizer? If you were speaking the truth, then we wouldnt be seeing so much rapid progress after all.


    As I said, his Majesty is rather awfully busy at the moment, so I ask that you remain content with just my presence.


    In other words, he was more than enough to deal with the people here.


    I must press, I ask that you take great care of our dear citizens. If anything were to happenmisfortune would befall our country, as well as yours


    Not even Kyle had heard Milena, the treasure of Zilgus, speak with such resentment and boiling rage.


    I myself wishthat such an event would never happen.


    Even Korodes was overwhelmed by her sheer pressure.


    M-Minister Korodes? You were doing such a grotesque thing as keeping hostages?


    Out of all the other participants of the meeting who watched this exchange, Sharidan was the first to speak up, trying to earn points with Zilgus. But naturally, as Taihon carried plenty of me for the origin of that situation, he immediately earned his piece.


    Oh, hearing you of all people say that, Prince SharidanExcuse my intervention, but I believe you from Taihon have no right toment, said Garadoff with a sharp warning.


    As they were neighbors, Gilbohl naturally knew of the events back at the civil war, so they didnt exactly carry much respect for the way Taihon handled things.


    I dont think that is of any concern to you, Sharidan knew he wasnt minding his manners, but still came on strong toward Garadoff.


    But of course it is. After all, we are close allies of Zilgus.


    You may be, but your country had yed no role during the incident, so you can say what you want about being close allies


    This time, the king of a country close to Taihon assisted Sharidan. Even as time passed on, the argument only grew more and more heated, as various other countries stated their opinions on the matter. When Garadoff spoke in a cynical manner, Sharidan took this at face-value, and when Korodes began yet again with semi-threatening statements, it was Milena who fought back against it. Even the countries not at all rted to the matter began intervening, trying to earn themselves something in the long run. The situation escted more and more, and the atmosphere seemed like it was one step away from exploding. The only reason that no such thing happened, no definitive rupture in their rtionships, is because of the presence of Princess Sakira, as well as the dragons. Kyle realized that it was the best decision to leave them at the meeting for as long as possible. And like this, the day ended without much progress being made.


    Its like a gambling den out here, said Kyle after leaving the room since the time for the meeting to end had arrived.


    He fell back into his seat, utterly exhausted even though he had been seated the whole day. It was his job to make sure that no unforeseen incidents could happen, so he had to listen carefully through every single point being made, but he didnt think that a day like this woulde when he was just like a walking corpse. Yet, the other participants returned to the meeting rooms to make ns for tomorrows continuation of the meeting. Witnessing this, Kyles respect for such born rulers grew even further.


    And the same thing tomorrow


    If a genuine war between Zilgus and Galgan were to break out, humanfolk would be split in two. That was something Kyle had to avoid no matter what. He was thinking about what to do in the what-if scenario when a voice called out to him.


    G-Good work out there, Kyle-sama


    The owner of the voice was Sakira. Her face was pale, presumably exhausted like Kyle was.


    Are you okay?


    Kyle at least had the necessary endurance to survive such a stressful day, but Sakira was just an average person, and not used to such events to boot.


    Yes She showed a smile as she responded, but her legs seemed wobbly.


    Considering her position, it should be unthinkable, but she had no followers or aides by her side. So leaving her alone like this was not something Kyle could do.


    You dont seem to be feeling too well. Let me take you to your room.


    Huh? T-To my room? Take meto my room? So She seemed to be thinking about something for a moment, and then apparently reached a conclusion as her face turned as red as a fresh apple. But, umwellthats a bit sudden. I dont even drink alcohol.


    Alcohol? What are you talking about? Anyway, we should go. We can never know what might happen, and I have to take responsibility if anything were to happen to you.


    R-Responsibility?! You willtake responsibility? Okay, I understand. Then I will prepare myself.


    The misunderstanding only grew further, as she began fidgeting.


    Prepare yourself?


    I understand that Mera-sama may have pushed us in this direction, but Im aware that you are quite a formidable man. So hardworking and straightforwardIf I were to not show gratitude for our encounter, I would be punished! Thats rightIt was such a great encounter, it should normally be unthinkable It sounded like she tried to convince herself, but Kyle couldnt make out half of it. Th-Then, let us be off!


    By the very end, Sakira was so full of energy, Kyle realized he didnt have to look after her in the end.


    I should have known, yes. I do read romantic books and works myself. And of course, there are bound to be girls who misunderstand and rush ahead without knowingHee hee.


    Having brought Sakira to her room, Kyle wanted to walk away, when Sakira suddenly mumbled something to herself with a voice unbefitting that of a holy maiden.


    UmSakira-sama?


    Its fine. I was a fool. But I just wanted to dream for onceAnyway, have a good rest.


    Y-YesYou too?


    In the end, Kyle didnt know what Sakira was on about, but he didnt ponder on it too much as he made his way back to his room. Opening the door, he was greeted with the distinct scent of various spices. Looking over, rabbit meat that had been boiling for a day, and other grilled meat that had been ced in seasoning for that same time, were all ced in front of Irumera and Ghrud. The way they were eating couldnt have been more different, either. Ghrud simply munched on anything thatnded in front of him, but Irumera voiced her impressions at every bite. This was overseen by Lieze with a big smile. Of course, she could have used the kitchen for these shenanigans, but that wouldve drawn in the attention of the other people present, so she took the cooking utensils and ingredients back to their room.


    Ah, Kyle, wee back. Foods done, you want some?


    I dontreally have an appetite. What about the other two?


    Ive had them try all sorts of dishes, but it looks like they prefer the food with plenty of seasoning.


    Since they werent used to tasting food, they probably couldnt tell much of the difference so far.


    HmmTheres so much filling my mouth, Irumeras face went nk each time she ate something new.


    And why are you carrying it all on singr tes? Cant you just bring that whole pot our way? Ghrud asked as Lieze filled one of his tes.


    Cooking isnt just about taste. The looks of it matter just as much. I know its a bit too much to ask right now, but you gotta taste the food with your eyes.


    Taste the food with my eyes Irumera looked like she was in shock as she chewed on Liezes words, so she stopped her hands and looked at the te.


    It seemed like tasting with both eyes and tongue would still be too difficult at that time.


    Thates from experience. Look at the food and imagine the taste based on what youve eaten before. And when it matches what you thought, or surpasses that, it creates an entirely new experience, Shildonia exined like an expert.


    I see. I heard that you werent just eating to take in necessary nutrition, but also to enjoy the tasteand yet now its with the eyes, too? I cant believe you would use so many different senses to enjoy your food, Irumera said with aplicated expression.


    Unlike Dragon King Zeurus, who was only willing to form a contract with Shildonia, these dragons were much more open to learning more.


    We dragons may stand at the top of the chain, so we never considered matching with the territory of those below usBut this is not half bad, Irumera said with an appreciative tone.


    Who cares about thatAlthough, this fresh sensation is not half bad. Ghrud had finished his te and pushed toward Lieze to ask for more, which she happily epted.


    It seems like our first attempt to conquer the dragons through their stomachs has been a sess. Shildonia shed a devious smirk. Way back in the past, I suggested that to Zeurus to broaden his horizons, but he never showed any particr reaction. But I think he was just obsessed with what he was used to. The real way to win over someone is to use the ingredients in the right way, the Magic King showed another grin, but since her mouth was dirty with sauce from all sides, she didnt exactly hold much force to drive home the point.


    Well, good luck over here.


    Kyle was more than thankful if theyd managed to form an amicable rtionship with the dragons, and it certainly wouldnt hurt if theyd changed a bit.

 Book 8: Chapter 12

    Book 8: Chapter 12


    The meeting on the second day was quite different from the first. The atmosphere that felt like one wrong step could lead to a war had mostly weakened. It was likely because most countries could confirm what was realistically possible so that they would then reach amon ground. The Empire also assumed that only some things they requested would be reasonable, so they pulled back a lot. From there on out, they each proceeded to findmon ground and adjust to each others demands.


    I seeHowever


    I understand where youreing from, but nheless


    The conversations went on like this, rather peaceful this time, so Kyle was sure that things would hopefully work out this time. They quickly reached lunch for a quick break, and just as Kyle sighed and left the hall, someone called out to him.


    Great work in there.


    Turning around, Kyle was greeted by the chairman of the Marco Business Association, us Marco. He leads the worlds greatest trade group, also acting as something like the heros personal merchant, and he carried more influence and wealth than the king of a small country would. The Empire has been trying to reel him in with the offer of a title, but us wasnt falling for that.


    Even though his association carried a lot of practical influence across the continent, he was still a merchant, so he was not actively participating in the meeting, but he was on stand-by to hopefully expand his businesster on. And to him, this meeting couldnt be any better of a ce. And to Kyle, he was a partner-in-crime who knew of the fact that Kyle was in contact with the demons. Not only that, but even Princess Ang from the Empire was part of this major secret, which would be their trump card if the Empire found out.


    How is the meeting going so far?


    I cant go into detailBut about expected, I would say.


    I see, I see. So right now, theyve managed to feel out each other. I would assume that the key will be the Empire, and how far theyre willing to go for peace.


    It seemed like us had figured out what was mostly going on despite not being present.


    But I have to say, Im impressed you actually managed to have such an event like this take ce. When I first heard about it, Iughed it off as a fools errand.


    A World Meeting that gathered humanfolks most influential leadersus never assumed that Kyle could pull off something like that.


    Its still not as great as Id like it to be. I would have loved to have the dark elves here Kyle sighed.


    The dark elves were even more secluded than the elves, not even showing themselves to another race. Kyle attempted to send them an invitation through Paserane, one of the dark elves he knew, but they never epted after all. But they made promises to hear out the results of the meeting, so it wasnt all for nothing.


    Even the dark elvesThey never change, do they? us was unsure if he should praise them or not.


    Oh yeah, let me thank you again. We managed to finish this fortress in time thanks to your help.


    Without him, they wouldnt have finished the fortress in time.


    No, no. The reality of the matter is that I benefited greatly from this meeting, so I should be the one thanking you. On top of thatDo you mind me asking where you get all your funding from? I was already wondering this during the civil war within the Empire.


    A valid question to have. Except the funding this time was even greater than during the civil war. Granted, Galgan, Zilgus, and even Sura supported him, but the majority was still paid by Kyle. And this amount wasnt something a single person could afford to just toss out.


    Oh, that. I found all the funding in the Magic Kings deepbyrinth, see.


    Kyle had thought he would be using a major portion of the reserves to build this fortress, but it was still barely 1/50 of what was avable in the treasury, which surprised even Kyle. Naturally, us misunderstood Kyle and assumed it was just him trying to remain secretive, so he didnt press the matter any further. Following that, he moved closer to Kyle and spoke with a quiet voice.


    That saidIs it true that you will bring up the demons on the final dayand how we should protect ourselves against their threat?


    us saw it as righteous to help Luiza plus for his own benefit. What Luiza wished for was peace between the humanfolk and demonfolk. Of course, Kyle wasnt exactly on board a clean 100% with that, either, but he was definitely teaming up with her. To Kyle, the demons were an enemy that could never be forgiven, but keeping Luiza, a peace advocate, as the leading role in their forces was ideal to Kyle. So thats why he was more than willing to work with her.


    Theres no doubt that their movement is beginning to stir up cautionAnd you know about Targ, right?


    Targ was a servant of the next Demon Lord, the very one that led the Great Invasion back in Kyles original timeline.


    There are demons who go against Demon Lord Luizas orders. And they are hiding amongst humanfolkso we have to be prepared for everything.


    I understand that you have to prepare for the worst-case scenario. However, personally, I wouldnt wish for humanfolk to see demons as the absolute enemy


    Of course, Kyles suggestion would have a heavily negative influence on the peace ideas that both Luiza and us shared.


    I know you have a lot of things to say about thisBut Im not against what Luiza is nning. However, Im just trying to prepare for the possibility that there might be a new Demon Lord in the future. Thats all Im going to talk about, too.


    Okay, I understand. Also, the thing you asked for should arrive within the next two to three days.


    Finally Kyle breathed a sigh of relief.


    The thing he asked for was actually Kyles new armor that was made with the skin of Dragon King Zeurus, and since the current skill of humanfolk made it impossible to do anything with it, they let the demons handle the handiwork. Normally, it should have been delivered much sooner, but Luiza seemingly got really into working it up to its best possible quality, which dyed the finishing touches.


    It seems like itll make it in time for the final day.


    Do youneed it for something? us didnt quite understand why he would need that armor during a peace meeting like this.


    Well, Im going to need it for a bit of a <strong>show</strong>, so to speak, Kyle said with a faint smile.


    That days meeting continued into the afternoon, but as for overall progress, it was a lot better than running onplete parallel lines. Even Korodes was showing readiness to offer more than to take, but it wasnt anything to write home about, and not many could even ept his conditions. That said, while turning half of the participants into his enemies, he was still good at making peaceful demands. And although there was some progress to be made, when the second day ended, there was still no realmon ground reached. Kyle had begun thinking that maybe he had to enact a change of ns from tomorrow onward.


    ***


    The third day of the World Meeting was the first day off for all participants. That said, there were still plenty of official events to consider, and it was an important day for the participants to have discussions behind closed doors. So did Kyle, too, as he needed all the time he could get. And amidst all this, speaking of Kyle and his allies, a certain Seran was off to meet someone very important on heavy feet. The Wyvernnding at the fortress was a good bit bigger than the previous ones, and the cage it was carrying made it clear that a person of high standing would be aboard it. First, several servants and knights appeared, until finally, the VIP showed herselfthe princess of the Galgan Empire, Ang.


    Thank you very much foring to see us, Ang-sama. Kyle greeted her with a friendly smile.


    As a matter of fact, they had grown rather close, as they even traveled and fought together.


    It has been a while, everyone. Thank you foring to see me despite my abrupt arrival.


    Just as Ang stated, she originally wasnt supposed to be attending the meeting, and just stopped by as an unexpected visitor.


    Considering the importance of the meeting, Brother Maizer judged that someone from the imperial family should be present, alongside Minister Korodes. That is why I am here. Though, I am also d that I could meet all of you here.


    Ang showed a warm smile of her own, but something felt off about it. That said, Kyle couldnt quite tell what that was.


    However, Im afraid I cannot remain until the final day. Including today, the best I can do is four


    Oh, really? What a shame.


    Contrary to his tone, Kyle was relieved. It would create a lot of trouble if she remained that long. Following that, Ang looked over at Seran and snickered. She greeted Lieze and Urza in a simr way like Kyle, and then turned back to Seran.


    Wh-What is it?


    WellIm just d youre doing fine, Ang pretended to be happy and walked away, but Kyle and his friends were dubious about that reaction.


    The Ang they knew was, put mildly, living in her own world, and phrased badly, would be rather childish and selfish. When it came to Seran, she would even leap at him no matter who was watching. So seeing her this hesitant and reserved didnt feel quite right.


    Irumera-sama and Ghrud-sama must be present too, right? I would like to greet them.


    When she had joined Kyles friends in the demon territory, Ang had talked with the dragons before, although it was only superficial for the most part.


    Ah, I forgot to inform you, but we have another wyvern arrivingter. It will be an important visitor, so please be sure to wee them. Now, if you would excuse me


    She probably had a lot of people to meet, not just the dragons, considering she was the princess of the Empire. And with these final words, she walked off on swift feet.


    Did shechange or something? She seems a lot calmer than beforeLike shes matured?


    Yeah. I guess shes grown?


    Lieze uttered an impression as she watched Ang walk away, and Urza agreed.


    Shes always been clever, and this kind of behavior might be more befitting of a princess, but even so


    Something didnt feel right to Kyle.


    How do I say thisits a bit different from just her acting offHmmm? Seran watched Ang walk away, but just crossed his arms and groaned while thinking.


    That said, they didnt have much time to think about it, because they already saw another Wyvern approaching in the distance. This must be the important guest that Ang mentioned. They all wondered who it could be and waitedbut when the cage opened, Kylepletely froze up, not having anticipated this oue.


    Kyle, how have you been? You didnt catch a cold, did you? Are you eating properly?


    The ones who appeared were Kyles mother Seraia and his father Roel. In his mothers arms, she carried a small baby.


    Wh-Why are you here?


    Ang-sama invited us. You wouldnte see Alessa at all, you know?


    I know that youre busy, but you have to take a breakAlso, this is your little sister Alessa, Roel said with a smile as he introduced Kyles new little sister.


    AhUmH-Heythere? Kyle didnt know what to say, so he just greeted the child that had barely been born seven, maybe eight months ago.


    Meanwhile, Alessa had one finger in her mouth and gave Kyle a puzzled look.


    Oh my god, shes so cuteC-Can I hold her?! Lieze asked,pletely bewitched.


    Yes, of course. Shes basically like your own little sister, so look after her, okay?


    But naturally, Lieze didnt understand the hidden meaning behind Seraias words.


    WaaaahSo smand warmand she smells nice, Liezes face was melting away from the cuteness, as she rubbed her cheek against the baby. Look, its your older brother, she directed Alessas face Kyles way, as she stared at him.


    It seemed almost like she understood that he was her older brother because she reached for him with her hand.


    Ack


    Kyle reflexively brushed his hand off his clothes and then carefully reached for her hand. She then took one of his fingers.


    Maybe she can tell that youre her older brother?


    W-Would it be okay if I held her, too?


    Lieze shed a beaming smile, as Urza reluctantly raised her hand. Meanwhile, Kyles hand ended up drenched with Alessas drool, making him wonder what to do. If this was all a prank set up by Ang, then maybe she hadnt grown that much after all.

 Book 8: Chapter 13

    Book 8: Chapter 13


    During the afternoon of the same day, one of the main reasons why this whole meeting came to ce was finally upon the participantsthe discussion between Garadoff and Rifuaro.


    You okay? Urza asked Kyle, who had started going pale.


    YeahI have to watch it unfold, theres no going around it.


    Kyle actually cared deeply for his family, so he was happy to be given the chance to meet them like that. However, he still carried the weight of having avoided them for most of his youth, as well as the fact that he couldnt save Konrad despite promising it to his mother. He wouldnt mind spending more time with them, but he definitely could not miss out on the meeting. In fact, Kyle and Urza were already waiting in the room. Shortly after, Garadoff and his aides plus his guard Bogune appeared, as well as the elves from the Evenro forest, Rifuaro and Nirua, apanied by Sce. Kyle and Sakira were present as the mediators, but since neither side was willing to even say anything, there wasnt much mediate. That said, right as Kyle wanted to take the first step, Nirua opened her mouth.


    You really resemble each other.


    Who?


    You look just like that dwarven king that saved us hundreds of years ago. You even have the same name.


    Understanding that she was referring to Garadoff the 1st made the current Garadoffs face soften up a bit.


    Is that so? He is an ancestor I deeply respect, so it makes me happy to hear that.


    It might have just been politeness, but it helped ease the tension.


    First of all, we have no intention of sharing bonds with any race, not just the dwarves. However, if the demons are rted, then that changes things, said Rifuaro with a heavy tone, and Garadoff nodded.


    Ournd is close to the demon territory. If we end up at war with them, we will be the first ones to be attacked, he said.


    Then we promise to send you aid. If we are prepared and can send forces your way immediately, they will reach you within a day.


    Bogune and his soldiers said that they would not need help from elves, but in Sakiras presence, they couldnt afford to overstep their boundaries.


    And if we need it, we will also request it from you.


    There, the two representatives looked over at Kyle, who took out three papers.


    Then, please sign this viewSakira, if you could.


    Y-Yes.


    The vow stated that, in the event of a demon attack, they would send each other aid. The contracts were then signed by Garadoff, Rifuaro, and Sakira. Each of them then took one copy with them.


    Then, we will meet again for the next meeting three years from now, for which we will provide the venue. If you would excuse me Garadoff said and stood up.


    Rifuaro also only nodded slightly, dering that the meeting had ended. Kyle had worked a great deal for this meeting to even take ce, and yet it pretty much ended in an instant. It was, from beginning to end, purely professional and surface level, making it evident that neither Garadoff nor Rifuaro could see eye to eye. But even that alone was more than enough for Kyle. If it came to war with the demons, they would protect this promise and help each other in a time of need. It was a lot better now already, than what was the case in the previous timeline Kyle had lived through.


    Could I have a moment of your time, your Majesty Garadoff?


    Garadoff attempted to leave the room on quick feet, but Kyle called out to him. He guessed that this wasnt going to be a conversation that could be heard by others, so he had Bogune and the others leave them alone.


    First, let me thank you. It was thanks to your graciousness that this meeting could take ce, after all.


    It was for the sake of my country, so you have no reason to thank me. That saidDid you tell the elves about us by any chance?


    Despite carrying the same name, unlike his predecessor Garadoff the 1st, who fought in the war against demons, Garadoff the 5th had no such experience. It created a strong sense of inferiority within him because of that, and this might be the reason he aggressively gathered weapons at every chance. But that was also the reason that all the dwarves, including Garadoff, rxed a bit when Nirua said that he resembled his ancestor. That said, Kyle just answered with a vague smile.


    Well, it must be thanks to my reliable alliesBut more importantly, let me give you a reminder.


    A reminder?


    Being coordinating and regting is fine and all, and as a king, it might be hard to get overBut if you go too far, youll kill yourself. Dont lose sight of whats important just because youre too cautious of the gazes around you.


    Naturally, this originally wasnt something you should be telling a king. However, Garadoff showed an expression like he understood.


    So you knew? That I had no quarrel to pick with the elves this whole time?


    He might have phrased it like a question, but he already knew the answer. To Kyle, it had always felt like Garadoff was being held back from crossing the line and talking with the elves. So if he were to create a location where he wouldnt have to be wary of other peoples eyes, the meeting itself would seed. Basically, he realized that Garadoff himself didnt despise the elves. But he could not tell a soul about that, not even his aides. However, as he came from the future, Kyle heard about Garadoff regretting the fact that he didnt form a more amicable rtionship with the elves. And Kyle didnt want a repeat of that.


    I simply didnt wish for you to have any regrets.


    Bogune might be an extreme case, but it represents how our country feels. I cannot ignore that.


    Yes, of course. Im sure you must have a lot of trouble.


    Hearing that from you doesnt help me much. I cant even get angry at you anymoreThat said, there is one thing I should warn you about. I would consider dating that elf woman carefully if I was you. And not for your sake, but hers, he left these words behind and then walked away.


    Kyle bowed once more and watched him walk off, thanking him for the warning.


    The elves left behind in the meeting room all sighed in unison. Granted, this was necessary to be protected against the demons, but the mental burden of this meeting with the dwarves was far too great.


    Thank you very much for listening to my request, Urza said to Nirua.


    She asked for her to take the lead in the event that Rifuaro wouldnt take a step forward.


    I simply said what I was thinking, and created a trigger. What really surprised me is that Rifuaro actually agreed as swiftly as he did, Nirua showed a bitter smile, but Rifuaro just looked away.


    Can I ask a question? Urza turned toward not her father, but the leader of the elves in the forest. Not limited to the mouth, why must we be so secluded? I believe we should form deeper connections with the other races.


    Elves would usually never get involved with any other humanfolk races. And Urza left the forest because she couldnt understand this idea. When she got in contact with the outside world, she realized this was a mistake. At this rate, they would be left behind in the times.


    I understand what youre trying to say. However, its not that easy. This involves all elves, not just our forest, said Rifuaro with a sad voice.


    There is a historical reason that led to us elves bing this secluded. The difference between us and other races is too greatOur lifespan, that is, Nirua tried exining the reason as calmly as possible.


    One of the special characteristics of the elves was that they could live for more than a thousand years.


    This difference is far too great that it blocks us from opening up to others. Just imagineIn a hundred years, you will still be alive, but your allies will have all departed by then.


    They will be satisfied and pass on. But what about us, who are left behind? Are you going to live the rest of your lifementing their loss? Rifuaro spoke with a pained voice.


    Im not going that far, butits painful to move on while the humans you cared about leave you behind, Nirua said, most likely remembering one such farewell she had experienced.


    The longer elves lived, the deeper the pain they would experience runs. And since they knew they would feel this pain, they decided it would be better to not even take any risksso this self-istion was more like self-protection than anything.


    And I could say the same thing to you. If you get involved with humans, the only thing waiting at the end will be a painful farewell. We dont want you to get hurt.


    Thats right. The outside world will only scar you, soe back to us, Urza! said Sce, who apparently couldnt remain quiet any longer.


    But his feelings for Urza were genuine.


    I know that, of course. The day wille when I have to say goodbye to my friendsand to Kyle. I will be left behindbut, I will never regret it, Urza said without a glimmer of hesitation. Just nowI carried a human child. It was a child that had barely been born, but I would surely outlive even herYet no matter how painful it may be, I will ept it all.


    Hearing Urzas genuine feelings, Sce dropped his shoulders, while Nirua showed a wry smile.


    So youve made up your mindYou know, Rifuaro said all that because he didnt want you to suffer.


    Yes, Im aware. Thank you very much, Father.


    I realize that, no matter what I say, the result wont changeI can see that shes got that stubbornness from you, Rifuaro.


    Yet Rifuaro didnt answer Nirua, simply looking at his daughter. One day, his daughter would experience great sadness. There was no telling how shell feel then. She might be able to ovee it, or falter and return homeBut as a parent, it was Rifuaros duty to watch over her.


    Even so, I cant ept that human man.


    Youre her parent, so that much is expected, Nirua showed a wry smile.


    ***


    Seraia-san, does Alessa-chan eat proper food already?


    Well, grated fruits should be fine.


    Ill do just that. Kyle, hold her for a moment.


    H-Huh? Me?


    Of course. Alessa-chan isnt so shy with strangers.


    You sure are used to handling her despite it only having been half a day


    Kyle, you dont have to treat her like shes made of ss. Human children and elves arent all that different. And one day, I might also


    Oooh, someones flustered. How awkward!


    Sh-Shut up, Seran.


    Mhm, shes looking healthyBut, Kyle, why do you look so pale? asked Shildonia.


    Well, this scent is


    Oh dear, thats her diaper. Just stay like this, Kyle. If you move, itll get on yourWhoops, I guess its toote for that.


    Like this, the night was noisier than anything that happened during the day.

 Book 8: Chapter 14

    Book 8: Chapter 14


    On the fourth day of the World Meeting, the regr discussions took ce once again. The only difference was Angs presence. So far, Korodes had more or less governed the meeting, but with someone from the imperial family present, he seemed to be holding himself back a lot more. It made the others believe that the rumors of him being on bad terms with the Emperors children could possibly be true.


    That said, he still maintained his fierce attitude. The contents of the meeting mostly revolved around conditions for the cease-fire between the other nations, and although faint progress could be seen, it wasnt anything to call a true sess. They still had some time left, but if things progressed like this, they might actually run out of time. At first, Ang simply watched things unfold and remained passive, but the more time passed, the more she started interjecting in discussions.


    Korodes, leave it at that. Youre asking for too much.


    Korodes was taken aback, seemingly grinding on her words.


    You may say that, but this is all to the benefit of our country


    If we leave things to you, we will never make any progress. From here on out, I will be the one making decisions.


    She wouldnt let Korodes get a word in, dering in a clear voice.


    Everyone, Galgan will retract all previous conditions. And, as a new condition


    From there on out, Ang arranged new territorial limitations and reparations to be paid to the Empire, all of them being within what the countries could easily afford. She took a great step toward the other participants, contrary to Korodes work.


    As for Zilgus, since we have people remaining still in our imperial capital, we promise unconditional and immediate return if they so wish.


    Oh my


    Even Milena couldnt hide her shock. She had anticipated that there would be some catch attached to it, but unconditional was rather surprising.


    But that will bring nothing but loss to our country, Ang-sama, Korodes tried to intervene, but Ang had him sit down instantly.


    Silence, Korodes. I will take full responsibility for this decision, and Brother Maizer will support me, too. To all of you, would you be willing to ept our conditions?


    W-Well, if its like thisWe would be more than willing


    Instead of losing Mafmark to the Empire, Taihon would now be forced to pay reparations instead. Sharidan was more than happy to end the discussion with just money. Following him, the other participants agreed.


    Im relieved to hear that. Then let us proceed with finalizing the contract.


    Thanks to Ang pushing things ahead, all the hard work and back and worth so far felt like a lie. Even Milena was bewildered, but before she could say a word, Korodes jumped in.


    I guess it cant be helped. Then, prepare the paper


    Korodes shook his head and began handing out the contracts.


    <em>Did theyset this up from the very beginning?</em>


    Having watched this whole thing unfold, Kyle started feeling like something was off. Put simply, Korodes would act like the viin to create ridiculous conditions, then the saving grace, Ang, appears to ease up the conditions and bait them into epting on the spot. It was a simple idea of candy and cane. What made this much more likely is the fact that Angs conditions didnt really mark the Empire any loss at all. Of course, they were much more reasonable than what Korodes asked for, but without that prior knowledge, it was more like an equal contract.


    <em>What a group of actors</em>


    Kyle could only admire that way of doing things. Milena must have seen through this facade herself, because she was clearly bothered by this result, but since she would get the hostages back, she couldnt exactly disagree thiste into the game. This way, they achieved a contract of cease-fire for almost equal conditions, so most of the fighting among humanfolk was brought to an end through this, which meant that Kyle was one step closer to his goal once more.


    That same dayter in the afternoon, the contract between humanfolk and the dragons was renewed. However, in a way, it was more like a renewal ceremony than a strict contract. After all, they would simply dere their intentions. With many of the kings and queens from the various nations present, Kyle stood in front of the two dragons, reading the document rted to the contract.


    We humanfolk swear to respect the dragons, and will note near their home, the World Tree. In return, the dragons will respect us humanfolk and remain neutral in all affairs, promising to not antagonize in any event, Kyle said and looked around. Anybody here objecting to the aforementioned?


    Naturally, nobody dared to object to that.


    Very well. With this, the contract has been renewed. Humans, I ask that you abide by what you have promised.


    With the dragons words as the final seal, apuse fell upon them and Kyle. With this, Kyle achieved yet another incredible event that will be talked about for thousands of years toe, and he tried his best to remain calm and smile, but on the inside, he was rather bewildered.


    Look, Alessa-chan, your older brother is working really hard.


    Kyle is doing some heavy lifting there


    Kyles parents and his little sister were all present to watch from afar. His parents were smiling, and Alessa pped her hands together like she was happy.


    <em>What kind of torture is this</em>


    He was so embarrassed, hed rather just roll over and die. This whole World Meeting was already mentally exhausting, and yet they only heightened that amount further. Of course, it was even worse because his parents had no such intentions.


    So, wellgood work there.


    Right


    After finishing the renewal of the contract, Lieze caught on to the fact that most of Kyles exhaustion came from his family.


    It seems like they want to stay until the final day and then head back to Rimarze with youBut what do you say?


    He massaged his eyebrows like hed begun suffering another severe headache. This World Meeting was supposed tost 7 days, but having them stay until the very end would invite all sorts of problems.


    So Ive been thinkingWhat if I go back to them with Rimarze? Lieze offered, guessing what Kyle must be troubled with.


    YeahCould I ask that of you?


    Of course. It wont hurt to go back home for once.


    It had already been a year and a half since they set out from Rimarze. Seran and Kyle didnt have any problems with that, but Lieze pretty much offered toe with them, so it was understandable that shed like to head back for a short while.


    AndId like to be with Alessa-chan a bit longer.


    It seemed like Alessa hadpletely stolen Liezes heart.


    Sounds good to me. Ill have them prepare a Wyvern for you to


    Ah, no worries. Irumera and Ghrud will be heading back the day after tomorrow, so I asked them to drop us off in Rimarze, she said, making it sound like asking the peak of life on this was just average business.


    Then again, to Lieze, it was probably as simple as asking a friend for a favor. Be it nobility, demons, or dragons, Lieze could get along with anybody.


    Oh yeah. Take Urza with you, too.


    Huh? I dont mind, butare you fine without her here?


    As of right now, there was not much they could do to help. That said, leaving Kyle behind did make her feel a bit restless.


    Once this whole meeting is over, Id love to take a breakso Rimarze should be perfect. Ill be back once Im all done here.


    Hearing that, Liezes expression brightened up.


    Okay, got it! Well prepare everything.


    Yeah, sorrNo, thanks.


    Met with Liezes beaming smile, Kyle felt the urge to apologize for dragging her around like this, but he knew that that wasnt what she wished for. Instead, he thanked her from the bottom of his heart. After that, Kyle decided to take a change of pace and went for a walk. The inside of the fortress resembled a small town, allowing for plenty of space. He arrived at a resting ce for servants and guards, an area he hadnt previously visited. That said, the fortress was already guarded, so they mostly just patrolled the area or followed other activities while meetings werent happening. They got excellent food and were allowed to stay at an inn that could rival the best hotel in thend, so there wasnt really anything toin about, but opinions always differ, after all. Kyle walked around to check if there was a bar of sorts, when he encountered a familiar face.


    The hell are you doing here, Seran?


    Even after he called out to him, Seran refused to tear his gaze away from a particr spot. Kyle followed his gaze, where he spotted a single individual earnestly following his sword training. She carried a bent sword called a scimitar, fighting an imaginary enemy. However, it wasnt a human, it was a lizardman with predominant scales.


    Ba


    Kyle got close to calling out her name, only to forcefully shut his mouth. Granted, Kyle struggled to keep the lizard race apart, but that moveset the lizardman showed was familiar. Kyle was frozen stiff from this surprise encounter with his futurerade-in-arms Basques.


    Its crazy that they can fight like that. Seran subconsciously uttered.


    <em>Beautiful movement as always. Calm, yet sharp, like the sword itself.</em>


    They were probably here as a guard for one of the participants of the meeting, but they could most likely fight on an equal level with Kyle or Seran.


    Theyre strong, yeah. So much so that Id rather not fight them head-on.


    Kyle was surprised to hear such praise from the personification of arrogance, but he had to agree. But at the same time, he thought that, maybe now, he could win.


    What is iiit?


    The lizardman Basques asked in the familiar lizard races way of talking, as they looked over at the two men.


    I was just thinkinghow beautiful it is, said Kyle, unable to keep his genuine feelings in check.


    It was so astonishing that he found himself staring at it, and Seran agreed.


    Cant say apliment from a human male makes me all too happyyy, said Basques with a wary voice.


    Surprisingly, Basques was actually a woman. Their sex was rather hard to decipher for the other races, so even Kyle didnt know until long after they had been fighting together.


    No, thats not what I mean. I was talking about your skill with the sword! Kyle desperately tried to talk his way out of this predicament.


    Sure, if you say soooBy the way, could you be that rumored [Dragon yer] by any chaaance?


    It seemed like lizardmen also struggled to tell humans apart, judging from her uncertain question.


    Yes, thats right, Kyle affirmed Basques question, whose face immediately lit up.


    I seeWe lizardmen respect the strooong. Id love to have a match with youuu.


    Kyle felt happy, knowing that she hadntchanged. He thought hed never meet her again, but now he could appreciate this one-sided reunion with her.


    Nah, Id rather not fight you. Instead, Id like us to fight side by side.


    When they fought the demons together, she lost her life in a fierce battle after achieving her revenge. Hed rather not fight hisrade-in-arms if he didnt have to.


    <em>Fighting arade-in-armsOne time is more than enough.</em>


    Kyle was reminded of the time he had to kill a swordsman he respected with his own hands. Basques was a bit perplexed at that reaction but still burst outughing.


    Hee hee, what a weird fellow you aaare. That said, that sounds a lot more fun, to be suuure. Basques showed a cute smile, pulling Kyle along. Anyway, I shall return to my traininggg, Basques said and continued swinging her sword in silence.


    While Kyle felt happy at this reunion, he also felt a sharp pain in his chest.


    Hey, that lizardman Seran asked, seemingly having figured out something, but Kyle returned a vague response.


    Well, something like that. Anyway, I got a favor to ask of you, Seran.

 Book 8: Chapter 15

    Book 8: Chapter 15


    Thus began the fifth day of the meeting. Since their biggest arguing reason, the war, had disappeared, many of the participants seemed refreshed. During the meeting itself, they mostly just discussed lighter topics. For example, business rtions, and differences in taxes, and although they were all important in their own right, it wasnt like a countrys fate was on the line. Even for Kyle, most of the meeting was filled with boredom instead of non-stop tension and exhaustion. However, when the afternoon rolled around, he woke up instantly.


    Then, on to our next topic of discussionregarding the Mera Cult.


    Both Kyle and Sakira froze up.


    As you surely know, the Mera Cult is an evil sect that diminishes any race that is not human. For that, we have seen many demi-humans suffering discriminate attacks at their hands.


    After the discussion of the cease-fire had ended, the de-facto leading role of the meeting, the king of a small country, eximed bluntly.


    Yes. Our countries have suffered casualties at their hands, too. The representative from one of the countries that housed many demi-humans, Korodes, spoke up while shaking his head.


    Yes. We consider them our sworn enemy, said Garadoff with an unpleasant expression. They had been especially active in the past, but over thestyear and a half, they suddenly started showing up everywhere, causing problems wherever they go.


    I would rather not present our country in a bad light, but one of our crucial ministers was in close contact with them, scheming in the shadows. Needless to say, we have already cut him off, Sharidan said with a harsh tone.


    Since a big country like Taihon could suffer at the hands of the Mera cult, all the other smaller countries grew worried, wondering if they would be fine.


    I was told that the leading figure of the cult was a man called Cordi


    Yes. Hes an individual who rarely shows himself. That said, they seem to have an individual called their Holiness in the center of it all, never nobody has ever seen them.


    Does that Holiness exist? Isnt it just a symbolic existence?


    I heard that they were worshiping this Holiness as if they were a god themselvesMaybe it might be the reincarnation of the Goddess Mera herself?


    Someone joked around like that, but both Kyle and Sakira could only sh wry smiles.


    I would rather not phrase my statement like this, but I feel bad for Goddess Mera.


    One of the faithful followers of the Goddess of the Earth Cairys said so, but because Kyle knew the true Mera, he almost burst outughing.


    She loves humans, and yet she hurts themLike a hedgehog, that goddess.


    Mentally, Kyle retorted that, in reality, she mostly deserved it all through her actions.


    What a pitiful GoddessEven though she is the older sister of Goddess Cairys. How could they be so different?


    Soon enough, the whole room began feeling pity for Mera. If only she knew what people were saying about her. Both Kyle and Sakira were terrified.


    I believe the conversation has drifted a fair bit. Let us leave the religious questions asideI intended to discuss countermeasures against the cult from here on out, but The one leading the discussion stopped mid-sentence. Oddly enough, around eight months ago, their movements stopped almost entirely. On the contrary, many of the local extreme groups had been crushed by someone.


    What is this about? Some sort of revolution?


    Or maybe an external force?


    This was caused by Kyle cutting down the leader of the cults extremist faction, Cordi, with La and Souga cleaning up after the extremists to keep them under control. That was why the extremist faction had not shown up to cause major harm as ofte.


    Id like to press honesty as I ask this, but do we have someone in here involved with the clean-up of the cult or someone who knows the circumstances?


    Of course, even if there was, nobody would be stupid enough to raise their hand. Surely, she must have known. However, when Kyle saw Sakira almost raise her hand, his heart stopped.


    Aheck! AheckAhack?! Shack?!


    Kyle pretended to clear his throat, only for him to start coughing for real which made him sound like a squished frog. As a result, everyone was staring at him.


    E-Excuse me. Please continue.


    Seeing Kyles nce directed at her, Sakira realized how careless shed been.


    <em>Be more careful!</em>


    <em>I-Im sorry</em>


    They were exchanging gazes but no words.


    It seems likethis has been happeningpletely unrted to our situation. But since we dont know whats going on, with no harm being made, is there really anything we can do?


    Good questionAs for now, we can only be more careful of their movement.


    With this, the discussion ended, finally allowing Kyle and Sakira to sigh in relief. After that, Kyle felt bad for having been so harsh to the dejected Sakira, but still reminded her to be careful of what she said.

 Book 8: Chapter 16

    Book 8: Chapter 16


    The following sixth day of the World Meeting was another day off. Most crucial discussions had been finished at this point, and it was nned that everything on the agenda should be done in the morning. Hence, many were already celebrating, holding final meetings with people. As for Kyle, he had been invited to a certain location.


    Thank you very much foring, Kyle-sama. And Ang-sama, thank you for agreeing to my invitation despite your returnter today. Sakira-sama, Im sorry to ask so much of you.


    No, I have to thank you. This tea is one of my favorites we have in the Empire, so please try some.


    Y-Yes, thank you for inviting me.


    Kyle was called to a tea time with the princesses. Milena, Ang, and even Sakira were present. Milena nned it all, with the other three having been invited. Unbelievably, it was tea time with three of the most beautiful princesses that would most likely all be remembered in history. Granted, for a hero like him, it might be fitting, but Kyle himself could curse his misfortune as his stomach once again hurt. That said, he obviously couldnt decline, so he had to mentally prepare himself. As this was held in a saloon you could enter and leave at your leisure, you had a lot of people watching from afar.


    But even more than anything, Kyle felt bad for Sakira. Milena was raised to be the Queen in the future, and Ang was the daughter of the Emperor. Unlike those two, Sakira was a sheltered but well-meaning girl, so she had no sense of politics. She tried to act strong with a smile, but she was visibly hurting on the inside, which made Kyle feel guilty yet again. She would sometimes send him a gaze begging for help, and he would support her as best as he could. They began by talking about whatever came to their minds, but somewhere down the line, Milenapletely shattered the mood.


    By the way, Kyle-sama. Do you remember your promise to be my prince consort?


    Kyle almost showed unbelievable rudeness by spitting out the tea inside his mouth, but he could barely keep himself in check.


    <em>Did she just say promise?! I made it very clear back then! Is she trying to force this now?!</em>


    Looking over, Sakiras mouth was open in shock, and even Ang put one hand over her mouth, showing a teasing smile.


    UmYou were just saying that as a joke, right? Im sorry, but Im not fit for that, and Im but amoner. There will be plenty of people opposing this, too.


    Oh dear, if there would be anybody saying youre not worthy of being the prince consortthen we dont need them in Zilgus, Milena calmly said.


    Kyle understood that she was dead serious, and felt a shiver run down his spine. And since it came to this topic, he was also extremely curious about Ninos reaction. Kyle just struggled to deal with her. Each time they met, shed send him res of death acting like daggers. That said, this hostile attitude came from the fact that Milena genuinely considered Kyle. Milena wouldnt dare to believe that she was always right, so she had Ninos with her to ask for a second opinion since she was known to be a clever and adaptive girl. She had to look after Milena not misspeaking in the heat of the moment, which in return allowed her a lot of freedom of speech.


    Kyle was fairly well-known thanks to his hero status, but she saw that as suspicious more than anything. Despite that, Milena had taken an interest in the young hero, which resulted in Ninos trying to keep a healthy distance between them, showing clear hostility toward him. However, now that he had achieved so much influence, she couldnt exactly remove him from the picture, so although she clearly disagreed with all of this, she didnt intervene.


    <em>If even Ninos is not butting inthen the condition for me to be prince consort has been achieved?!</em>


    Kyle imagined himself bing the king of Zilgus and immediately knew he couldnt ept. And while Kyle was panicking, Milena seemed rather rxed. Meanwhile, Ang, who was also present, actually had an interest in Kylesrade Seran, and Milena knew this. Hence, this was like a deration of war against Galgan in a way. That said, Ang was rather surprised, but she seemed to enjoy this situation more than anything.


    No, wellLike I said before, I dont think Im worthy of being given that kind of position


    Oh please, dont say that. You saved my life, after all, and Id been admiring you forever. Plus, when you protected me, you even said Even if my body falls, I will protect the princess, so you can hardly me me


    Youre faking a lot here, arent you?


    Kyle had no memory of ever saying that. In other words, it must be part of the heroic tale spread within Zilgus right now, and she used that as material. She was clearly out to tease him. But then, Sakira carefully spoke up.


    Um, soMilena-sama, are you and Kyle-sama really


    Seeing that anxious expression on Sakiras face, Milena realized shed messed up.


    <em>Thiswas a miscalction. I didnt think Sakira-sama was this infatuated with Kyle-sama.</em>


    Her face spoke volumes about how she really felt. One of the biggest reasons why Milena had called Sakira to this tea time was to learn more about her. So far, she had tried to invite her over and over, but she always avoided it. However, the moment she found out that Kyle would participate, she agreed. At that point, Milena should have started carrying doubts. But after talking with her for a bit, it became clear that Sakira was a good soul deep down, holding no political intent whatsoever. And thats probably why Milena ran her mouth like that.


    <em>I thought they were just on good terms, but I misread the situation</em>


    Milena tried to remain reserved when it came to Sakira, but she regretted having jumped the gun.


    That said, there is no need to rush. Please give it some proper thought. As for Ang-sama, it is thanks to you that my dear ministers will be able to return to their families.


    Milena realized that this was as far as she could take it and decided to change the topic, albeit it definitely being a bit forced.


    You dont have to worry about that. It was for the sake of our country.


    Even so, you even helped me return to my country safely, so I cannot thank you enough. If there is anything I could do, dont hesitate to tell me.


    It was thanks to Ang acting as the body double that Milena could sneak out of the Empire and head back to Zilgus. Ang thought about it for a moment and then spoke up.


    It might be a bit impudent, but I have a request to make.


    Yes, of course. As long as its something that I can provide.


    Of course, Milena only agreed to such an extent to see where this was going. She couldnt possibly know how far this could reach.


    Would it be possible to immediately repair your rtionship with Taihon?


    Angs request was utterly unexpected, and not something Milena could agree to.


    Whatcould you possibly mean with that? Milena was bewildered.


    The first one to act was Ninos, standing right behind Milena. Since she was not allowed to state her own opinion, she carefully whispered into her masters ear.


    Milena-sama, the impression of Taihon within our country after they tried to drag us to war couldnt be lower. An order of secrecy has been issued, but not many know of the real circumstances, so even if the Empire asks for it, we cannot agree.


    Since Ninos couldnt see where this was supposed to go, she urged Milena to be as cautious as possible.


    What a loyal retainer you have. Not afraid to voice her opinion in a situation like this.


    Naturally, Ang knew that those two were talking amongst each other, but she didnt mind much.


    I have a reason for this, of course. And trying to hide it will be futile, so I will be honest with you. Father will most likely pass away in the next few days.


    Hearing that, not only Milena but even Sakira and Kyle were shocked. Naturally, she was referring to the current Emperor of the Empire, Benedix, and although he had been sick for a long time, this would eventually happen.


    His death itself could not be avoided, so Im well-prepared. The issue is the session of the throne.


    I thought that Maizer-sama was announced to be the sessor?


    Yes, and thats not the big problem. However, the Empire was born from Fathers actions, and grew because of his authoritythat said, its too great at this point.


    The man with the greatest honor in the Empire, Emperor Benedix nned to slowly retire from the public space while teaching his oldest son Eldorand to take over as the Emperor. However, all of that was ruined by the abrupt death of Eldorand, which ended up in a civil war.


    Brother Maizer is doing his hardest, but it will take quite some time until the inside of the Empire will regain its bnce.


    That said, they also couldnt give up on their n of unifying all of humanfolk, but at this current stage, internal affairs mattered much more than outside.


    Of course, there is the option of striking our enemies on the outside to unify us again, but in this situation where everything is unclear, it would be very unwise.


    That is trueA war in a situation like this might be nothing short of a bet.


    That is why we need a reason. One that doesnt allow us to go on the offensive even if the majority of us decided so.


    If the rtionship between Zilgus and Taihon grew stronger again, it would create a reason to not attack the other countries, which could help suppress the pro-war faction.


    For the next ten years, Galgan will not use any military power for anything other than to protect ourselves. That is the direction that Brother Maizer decided on.


    That information was incredibly convenient for Zilgus. If they could act that long without having to worry about the threat of the Empire, they could stabilize and prepare. However, that was only the case if everything went as Maizer nned it.


    As much as I hate to say it, I have no reason to believe the Empire.


    Believing that the other party would always keep their promises was already foolish enough, and there is plenty of a chance that they would do a simple 180 while saying The circumstances have changed. Once you let down your guard, they stab you in the back. History has proven that, and the Empire making up reasons to start a war was nothing new.


    Yes, of course. But that is why I wanted to bring this up in Sakiras presence. I dont mind if we put this down on paper.


    M-Me? I mean, if I could be of help, then dly


    Sakira had been in her own world up to this point, but now the conversation was suddenly directed her way, which threw her off.


    If that still isnt enough, then I dont mind sending you a few hostages under the pretense of calling it studying abroad. Of course, that includes my rtive Nord or even myself.


    Nord is the son of thete Eldorand and the person in line for the throne right after Maizer. This offer alone showed how serious she was.


    I cannot give an immediate answerBut I will give it some thought. I dont dislike the idea, myself, but it depends on the people around us.


    With Ninos at her back, Milena showed a confident smile.


    Are you certain? Ang was surprised that her request wasnt shut down immediately.


    Of course, I have my own thoughts about this. However, I do have a debt to repay. AndIm sure Kyle-sama would wish for this, too.


    Wha?


    Please dont y dumb. Youve been staring holes into me for a while now.


    After all, Kyle was extremely invested in the possibility that Zilgus and Taihon could repair their rtionship. Even the fact that the Empire offered aplete cease-fire was a surprise.


    W-Was I really looking that excited?


    Yes, of course. And naturally, I have to do my hardest if it would please you. She evidently wanted to earn points with Kyle. But, enough of the difficult topics. This was supposed to be a tea time, and Im very excited to see where this is going, Milena cut off the previous conversation, to which both Ang and Kyle smiled.


    Only Sakira was more relieved than anything.

 Book 8: Chapter 17

    Book 8: Chapter 17


    The tea party ended in the afternoon, so Kyle went to see off his family and Lieze as they were returning to Rimarze.


    Why do we have to escort those humans


    We were treated to truly delicious food, so this is the least we can do, or we will be hurting our honor as dragons.


    Ghrud and Irumera changed back into their dragon form, discussing such.


    You can stay in Rimarze for a while. Theres some local food you cant get anywhere else, Lieze said, to which both Irumera and Ghrud showed interesting reactions.


    I thought Id eaten a lot, but I guess there is still more


    Zeurus-sama said we should see the human world for ourselves, so this might be perfect.


    The dragons seemed to havepletely fallen victim to the food culture of humanfolk.


    Additionally, Ang-sama, thank you for allowing us to use your flying dragons.


    Right around that time, Lieze thanked Ang, who was about to head off back to the Empire.


    No, this much is nothing. We did bring Seraia-sama and her family here, so we have the responsibility. Plus, I wouldnt be able to see Brother Konrad again if I mistreated his teacher, he said thest part in a quiet voice that Lieze couldnt hear.


    To Ang, Seraia was an important person to her brother, so she couldnt mistreat her and her family.


    Please stay well, Ang-sama.


    And you too, everyone. Let us meet again.


    They shared a few brief farewells, all of them smiling happily. Amidst all of them, one person didnt seem all too pleased, like he was bothered by somethingSeran. Ever since Ang hade here, he had mentally prepared himself for any possible action she might be plotting, but since she was so busy, she couldnt spend any time with him. In fact, Ang had realized that something was off about Seran and approached him.


    Whats wrong? You seem a bit dissatisfied?


    Huh?


    Ah, rightCould we talk for a brief moment, Seran-sama?


    AhWell, yeah.


    He was a bit bewildered at first but eventually relieved that she had finally approached him. They walked away to an isted part of the fortresss wall. However, Ang just stared at Serans face in silence.


    Um, whats wrong?


    Seran felt like something was different about her and asked that question, but Ang jumped right to it.


    The thing ismy engagement has been finalized. It hasnt been made official, but it is under my fathers orders


    What?! And yourefine with that?


    In the past, Ang didnt like the person she was supposed to marry, and so bet on the fact that Seran would score big at the Martial Arts Festival, to break the promise. Yet now that it hade to this, it was all pointless.


    Yes, wellIts my fathersst wish, and I have noints about the person, either. He wouldnt choose someone who would bring me misfortune.


    Her smile showed utmost trust in her father, leaving Seran unable to say anything.


    So, Id like to ask one thingWhy did you listen to my request back then? I know it might sound weirding from me, but I didnt think anybody would agree to that.


    Ah, that Seran was stuck for an answer.


    For the most part, hed hoped that he would be able to end up fighting against Kyle if he could join the tournament, but he did want to help out Ang.


    What to sayI just couldnt leave you alone, I guess, Seran scratched his cheek, slightly bashful, but argued that it was the expected thing to do.


    Is that soIm d I got to meet you and everyone else. I had such a wonderful time


    Im d to hear it.


    Though I didnt think Id be traveling with you to the denim territory, let alone fighting a demon.


    Please keep that a secret. Wed be dead if people found out.


    Ang let out augh. It wasnt a political and noble smile befitting of a princess, or that of a moody kittenit was that of a singr, adolescent girl. She skipped over to Seran, gently pressing her lips on his cheek.


    Farewell, Seran-sama. Thank you for everything.


    She walked away, leaving Seran standing still, dumbfounded. Since he was known to act before thinking, he didnt know what reaction to make. And it took him until Angs Wyvern took off to even move again. Once they had disappeared, he let out a sigh. And then


    So basically, she couldnt abandon her position as the princess in the end, Urza calmly analyzed the situation.


    Though I dont think thats just it. Knowing Ang-sama, shed definitely twist and turn the rules for her own convenience, Lieze crossed her arms with aplicated expression.


    I guess there are some circumstances that only she understands, Shildonia nodded to herself like she had understood the situation perfectly.


    If youd asked her to run away with you, she might havee with you, you know? said Minagi, as she thought about something.


    You guysCant I have some privacy?


    The others watched everything unfold from start to finish, so Seran grumbled.


    Ang-sama knew that we were watching. But since she didnt say anything, she probably didnt mind, right? Lieze pressed her own righteousness.


    Of course, Seran was aware of that, so he didnt actually shoo them away.


    So, what now? How did you feel about Ang-sama? Liezes eyes lit up in anticipation as she asked that question, but the other members seemed equally interested.


    Seran just aggressively ruffled through his hair and spoke up.


    Ah, for crying out loudShes like a little sister constantly in need of attention.


    And she was not more than that. It was how he genuinely felt.


    And yet, you look like you just lost something incredibly precious.


    Agh!


    Seran couldnt argue back at Shildoniasment.


    ***


    All right. Take care, Kyle.


    Dont catch a cold.


    Through the window of the cage, Seraia and Roel waved at their son. Even Alessa copied her mother and did the same. Next to her were Lieze and Urza, waving their hands at him, too. Once he was not in view anymore, they turned around.


    I havent been in Rimarze for quite some time. I wonder how everyone is going. Lieze tried to shake off her loneliness and spoke up with a cheerful tone.


    Last time we stopped by, we couldnt stay for long, either.


    You can take it easy, Urza-san. Id love to hear about all sorts of things about Kyle and his journey, Seraia gave Urza a gentle offer.


    Its not that great of a ce, you know? Just a rural vige.


    Dont say that. Dont you have any attachment to it?


    So she says. Anything there is to do aftering back to Rimarze?


    Not for you, I bet. And with Le-san goneWait, Seran?! Why are you here?!


    Seran joined in the conversation without anybody even realizing until Lieze screamed in shock.


    I mean, Kyle told me toe with you guys, so here I am.


    Huh? What?


    Originally, it was only supposed to be Lieze and Urza together with his parents.


    Well, hes gotta have some n in mind. Knowing him and all


    Seran nced over at the [Tower of Beginnings] in the distance.


    Finally, I can breathe again


    Watching his friends and family be carried off by Irumera, Kyle felt all tension leave his body. He was happy to meet his family, but they were also partially the reason for his exhaustion.


    But are you sure you should have sent those three away? Minagi uttered a worried voice.


    With all of them gone, it was just Kyle, Shildonia, and Minagi left.


    Yeah, this is a lot more convenient.


    In order to take care of thest regrets he had. After rxing in his room for a bit, Kyle went to look for Milena. She greeted him with her usual smile but guessed that Kyle wanted something important, so she had everyone else leave the room.


    Whats wrong? You seem a bit restless


    Kyle hesitated until the very moment he spoke his words.


    Actually, I have a favor to ask of you


    Milena was surprised because of his serious tone but cheered up immediately.


    Oh dear, please ask whatever you need. As long as its possible for me


    I would like to talk with Frederica. Just the two of us.


    Kyle said and looked over at the woman, who was still present in the room. Milena must have understood what he intended to do, as her facial color changed.


    Are you sure?


    Fredericas older brother Zentos was part of the plot to assassinate Milena, and it was Kyle who stopped those ns, which cost Zentos his life. However, making this public would have caused a major uproar, so it was instead decided that he had lost his life in order to protect Milena. Even so, Frederica knew the truth. She knew that Kyle took her brothers life.


    Is that really necessary? I dont believe there to be much benefit. And she seems to have noints about the situation.


    Truth be told, there really wasnt any need to go this far. Especially for Zilgus, they probably wanted to keep this under the rug. Even Kyle had no intention of doing this, either. No matter how many resentful res shed send him, he could simply ignore that. However, things changed because she was Zentos little sister, after all. And now that he had been reunited with his formerrade-in-arms Basques


    <em>I wouldnt want Alessa to look at me like that.</em>


    If something were to happen in the future, and his little sister would look at him like thathe wouldnt want to imagine. Time might heal those wounds, but Kyle didnt want to leave it up to time for Frederica to make up her mind. It was all just for his own self-satisfaction and was just greedy with this. Thinking about it logically and objectively, anybody else would have stopped him.


    Im sorry. This is just my own selfishness.


    I understand. If that is what you wish for.


    Thank you very much.


    Its fine. You have the right to be that selfish. But, I have one condition, Milena smiled.

 Book 8: Chapter 18

    Book 8: Chapter 18


    That night, Kyle called Frederica to an empty meeting hall. Here, nobody would get in their way. Kyle arrived before the promised time, only to be greeted by a stiff Frederica.


    Thank you very much for making time for me thiste.


    As expected, Fredericas voice was stiff and uncertain.


    Its fine Kyle answered with a few words.


    Normally, hed be kind to the little sister of his precious ally, but his position wouldnt allow that. More than anything, Kyle was her target of revenge in a way.


    Im sure you should know the reason I called you here. This is about Zentos.


    Yes


    Fredericas fist was gripped tightly, like she was trying to control herself.


    When I heard that my brother had passed away, I was drowning in sorrow. And when I heard the truth, I could barely believe it.


    Zentos was a formidable warrior. And you should know that better than anybody else.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    But thats what I dont understand! Why would he assist in the assassination of Milena-sama!


    You know, right? He was tempted by Prince Karenas, the one who nned the assassination. And as this was the princes order, Zentos simply did what his duty expected of him.


    But in reality, it was all King Remonas doing, who died at the hands of Kyle a bitter. If Kyle really wanted to protect Zentos honor, he only had to reveal that fact to Frederica. And if it was possible, Kyle would have loved to do so. However, that would create a problem even bigger than the question of session of the crown, and it could lead the whole country down a hellish path. As of right now, the situation has stabilized for the most partexcept for Fredericas feelings.


    Im sorry, but I dont know the exact details regarding that, so theres nothing more I can tell you. Whats the most importantis that Zentos and I fought, and I killed him. Right?


    Kyle felt ashamed he even had to lie to the little sister of hisrade-in-arms.


    And youre hung up on that very fact, which is why you keep looking at me that way, no?


    My older brother was someone I felt very proud about. Someone I admired. No matter what the reason may have been, youre the person who killed him


    And I ept that. Zentos was strong. It was a stroke of luck that allowed me to defeat him, Kyle spoke with sincerity, but Frederica seemed rather surprised.


    It sounds like you knew him for a long time.


    Hes a famous swordsman. Many admired himand I was one of those people.


    That wasnt a lie. Kyle respected Zentos. And during that fight, Zentos was more talented than Kyle. However, Kyle knew about Zentos, whereas Zentos didnt know him. This small difference allowed Kyle to escape with a narrow victory. And even now that some time had passed, with Kyle having grown stronger, he still didnt think he caught up to Zentos.


    During my fight with ZentosI want you to understand that my act of killing him was not wrong.


    Id like to ask you while I can. Why did you prepare this ce for me? Im just a knight, so why would a hero like you show such consideration? I dont see any need for that.


    Frederica was basically telling Kyle to disregard her feelings.


    Its not for your sake. This is just for me. And to be honest, receiving such a harsh gaze each time we meetis getting a bit hard for me.


    <em>I should stop making up lies. This is for my sake. I cant bear the guilt any longer. And I cant keep going on if shes going to look at me like that.</em>


    Kyle had cut down and sacrificed countless people for his goal. There must be many other people deeply resenting him. And yet, he couldnt ignore the hatred from his formerrade-in-armss little sister. He hated himself for that.


    If there is anything I can do to atone, please tell me.


    Thencould I ask for a match with you?


    Kyle was surprised at that request but found himself consenting still.


    Soyou just want to win against me? Or is it


    I know! I cant possibly wish for revenge, and Im just trying to vent out my frustration! Frederica couldnt control her emotions as she screamed. ButI just want to ept it! Im aware that you are the [Dragon yer] and a hero. Even so, my brother was like a hero to meSo, I want to know that the person who struck down my brother was strong enough to truly do so.


    She wanted to confirm that the brother she admired didnt trip because of some random roadblock, but rather that he was taken out by the future hero who would save humanfolk. In a way, she was just venting out her frustration. No matter what she did, Zentos will note back. However, Kyle had to ept her request. She needed a ce to vent her anger, frustration, and sadness. And only Kyle could offer this duty.


    But Im not going to make this a ughter. If youre fine with it being a practice match.


    I dont mind. What time and ce would be best for


    You can decide on that.


    Thencan we do it right now?!


    Got it.


    This meeting hall offered a lot of space, perfect for a sh between swords. Of course, it was still an illogical request, but Kyle agreed without hesitation. Thats why Frederica was now the one surprised, but seeing that Kyle took his distance, she quickly readied her sword and faced him.


    No lethal or life-threatening strikes. Once the winner is decided, the match is over. That sound good with you?


    Yes


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    After ring at each other for a short while, the first one to move was Frederica. She knew that she had no chance of beating someone more skilled than her if she went on the defensive. She was fast, showing her rigorous training, with a style that resembled Zentos, but to Kyle, it was nothing he couldnt handle. After blocking several attacks, Kyle slowly began to fight back. Frederica grew restless since she couldntnd any attack, so Kyle closed in on her and sent one attack to her torso, only to stop himself. As previously dered, this should have been the end of their match, but Frederica continued.


    Haaaa!


    Frederica gave up on stopping herself before a potentially fatal hit and just continued to aim for Kyles vital spots. She was dead set on killing him, but he had no intention of doing so, too. The difference between them was just far too great. Amidst the battle, Kyle would periodically avert his gaze from Frederica and instead re at the wall behind her to keep himself in check. Kyle was eventually pushed against the wall, so Frederica directed the tip of her de at him as if to finish it all.


    The color burning in her eyes was not one of revenge, but instead resignation. Normally, this would be the time for a second wind. However, Kyle was superior in everything when it came to skill, experience, and general talent. So, Kyle decided to go all out for once. It was a sh so fast that Frederica couldnt react. One at the de of the sword, and one at both her hands. Unable to handle it, Frederica dropped her sword. She didnt understand what had even happened, as the sword had disappeared from her hand, with Kyles de a small distance away from her shoulder.


    With Kyles attack, he fended off the opponents strike while also aiming for an opening. Ironically enough, this was also the very attack that helped him defeat Zentos, but he was relieved from the bottom of his heart that he didnt have to finish his strike this time around. Frederica panicked and tried to pick up her sword from the ground, but her numb arm wouldnt listen to her orders, as she couldnt move any longer. Once she understood this, she just sank to the floor, almost like the tension had left her body.


    That settles it.


    Why did you stop?


    Thats an odd questionYou were nning to get yourself killed, right?


    I left behind a will in case that happened, yes. So that I wouldnt cause you any more trouble.


    It seemed like she had decided that she would either kill Kyle or be killed by him from the moment she had been called over.


    What do you think Id do, huh? If I cut you down here, it would harm my position, and Zilgus would have to brand me a criminal. Meanwhile, the Empire would use that chance to exile me.


    In other words, one wrong strike and it could have led to a war.


    Huh? Ah, yes, I guess


    Met with such a realistic problem, Frederica lost all will to argue.


    And if you had killed me, it would cause a national issue, too. I understand that you have your revenge, but I cant allow myself to get killed right now. And I cant let you die like some tragic heroine.


    Frederica wanted to argue about that title of the tragic heroine, but she sadly realized that he was absolutely right, so she just dropped her head.


    So, I want us to reach apromise, Kyle said while he put away his sword. Im going to continue my work as a hero, so that many more people will hold respect for me and listen to what I have to say. However, Zentos was stronger than me. So, I want you to hold him in proud memory even from now on.


    Frederica looked at Kyle in disbelief, but eventually showed a smile. One that doubted Kyles sanity, but it was a smile nheless.


    That isquite the light-hearted solution.


    Im sorry, but this is the only way I can preserve Zentos honor. If you cant ept that, then feel free to ask for another duel whenever youd like.


    No, this is plenty. You were truly strongSo, thank you for epting my selfish request.


    No, I should be thanking you for allowing me this chance to talk with you. I appreciate it, Kyle thanked her from the bottom of his heart.


    Now that Fredericas body had be able to move again, she grabbed her sword and put it away in her sheath.


    I dont know if this is the right thing to say, butIm d we could talk, Kyle said.


    Same here. Im happy I could learn more about you.


    Its not like Frederica could magically ept everything about her situation, but she at least could let out the emotions she left locked away in her heart. She probably wouldnt ever feel positive about him, but she at least could shake off some of her resentment. After Frederica bowed her head to Kyle onest time and walked away, he could finally breathe a sigh of relief and look over at the wall he periodically red at during the match. One part mismatched in color suddenly shook, revealing a hidden room.


    So youre done.


    Appearing from this space were Milena, Kirlen, Ninos, and the other knights. Leaving them unattended was absolutely out of the question, so they would be on stand-by in the area in case it got uglythat was Milenas condition to agree to this meeting.


    Why did you ept the match? Do you understand how we felt?! Kirlen hissed at Kyle.


    It was her duty to be ready to intercept if things got too dangerous, and if Kyle hadnt signaled her with his gaze, she would have leaped out of the room many times over during the match. Of course, she would have had to strike down Frederica in that event.


    And if you hadnt given her such a chance, she might have been able to sort out her feelings. Yet you did such a thing


    Kirlen didnt even try to hide her anger and frustration. Considering her position, she might have had to strike down her own subordinate.


    And the fact that you went so farshows youre still not worthy. I will continue to be against your rtionship with Milena-sama.


    And Ninos showed her newly-found determination. She would probably return to when they had first met, getting in his way at every corner, but this was a result Kyle had to ept. He nced over at Milena to ask for help, and she responded with a smile.


    Leave it at that, you two. Kyle-sama has plenty of right to act like an utter fool from time to time.


    Naturally, her support was worth as much as her promises, and once Kyle realized how angry Milena was, he could only give up and ept his dilemma.


    S-Still, Im surprised you knew about the hidden room here.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    Itsmon sense to provide hidden rooms and escape rooms for safetys sake. More importantly, dont try to avoid the topic and look at me, Kyle-sama.


    Kyle tried to find an escape for himself, but this was struck down by Milena in a matter of seconds. There were times when a smile was even more terrifying than an expression of anger. Having experienced this, Kyle tried to avert his face, but Kirlen and Ninos had already moved behind him, blocking off any escape.


    Onest thingFrederica wont be punished for what she has done, right?


    Of course not. After all, she would find out that we were watching you two.


    Kyle wanted to make sure this was the case, using this as a final excuse, but Kyle was denied immediately. After that, he was mentally tortured for the rest of the night.

 Book 8: Chapter 19

    Book 8: Chapter 19


    Thus came the seventh day of the World Meeting. Since this was the final day of the meeting, the discussions were limited to the morning, with a final ceremony in the afternoon. And as the person who put the whole meeting together, Kyle remembered todays agenda. To him, this was practically the real deal. The people who had gathered in the meeting hall were pretty much the same as the previous days. The only difference was that even the elves participated. The regr participants were told that the elves might show up for today, but their actual appearance still left them in a bit of disarray.


    Rifuaro remained calm despite all the attention gathering on him, but his facial color made it seem like it was getting to him. And then, Kyle appeared. But, not like the others had seen him before. He wore apletely new armor. This was armor made from dragon skin, and all the kings knowledgeable in the manufacturing of armor could barely hold in their excitement.


    K-Kyle-dono, what is that armor?


    Naturally, the collector Garadoff stood frozen stiff, as he asked with a quivering voice.


    This is armor made from Dragon King Zeurus skin.


    Zeurus was known to be living in the World Tree, a dragon who had been alive since the ancient days. Hes basically like a god in human eyes.


    IsIs that true


    Yes. Dragon King Zeurus gave it to me.


    In reality, it was made of scales that Zeurus shed naturally, but there was no need to tell them. What mattered was that he met the legendary Dragon King and received that armor. If anybody but him had said that, they would have been regarded as insanebut it was none other than Kyle who brought the dragons with him in the first ce.


    To think the legendary Dragon Kingtruly existed.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    If that story is true, then this armor is probably the greatest piece of equipment ever seen in the history of humanfolkor the whole world, even.


    Seeing all the kings growing flustered over the armor, Kyle was reminded of his allies first reaction.


    Yes, I can definitely pick up his presence from it. Well, to be expected, Shildonia said with an impressed tone.


    I cant really tell the differencepared to before. I guess it looks a bit more ominous?


    Thats true


    Lieze and Urza didnt quite grasp the greatness of the armor.


    Now that itse to this, theyre gonna try and aim for your head. But maybe with a poisonous de, it could work? Minagi was considering the best way to finish off Kyle.


    Who cares about armor?


    Seran was rather attentive to his weapons, but he didnt really care about defensive gear.


    Made from Zeurus-samas shed skinWhat divine air


    Kah! Its just his leftovers. Wearing that is gross.


    As the armor was made by demons, it definitely carried an ominous air to it, but whereas Irumera saw it as a divine gift, Zeurus grandchild Ghrud couldnt hide his discontent.


    <em>Yeah, these are the reactions I expected. Those guys are just in weird.</em>


    After all, this was an armor of legends that he managed to obtain. Comparing the reactions from the lords to his own friends, Kyle didnt know how to feel. Either way, the grande reveal may have been a sess, but he didnt intend to just surprise them.


    Of course, theres a reason I stand here to present my armor to you, but I would first like to begin the meeting. What I wish to discuss today are new measures against the demons.


    Not understanding Kyles statement, most of the participants were bewildered. Everybody knew of the looming threat of the demons, so they didnt know what exactly Kyle intended to bring to the table thiste into the game.


    Of course, the fact that we will remain a single force to stand against the demons will not change, the oldest king present stated as the representative, but Kyle shook his head.


    I didnt mean it in quite such an abstract way. I want to bring us to detailed and concrete actions. And more than anything, Id like to solidify your understanding of the demons.


    What does that mean?


    Not grasping Kyles intention behind his words, the participants showed their confusion.


    If you could forgive my rudeness, but the conception of the threat the demons pose has weakened within all of humanfolk. But, it is understandable, as thest war with the demons goes back three hundred years. However, I fought with them and learned anew that they are an incredibly dangerous force.


    He began telling them about his fight to the death with Ganias back at the mining city of Can.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    So the rumors were true


    Kyle made sure to spread various rumors to grow his fame, and his battle with the demons was one of those rumors. So far, he had been mostly open about it except one part, but it was now time to reveal the full truth.


    As much as it pains me, I have to admit that they were incredibly strong. After all, one single demon managed to defeat an entire flying dragon squad from the Empire. Korodes joined in to support Kyles statement.


    It raised the trust for the Empire and greatened the danger that the demons portrayed.


    And from the way he spoke, it sounded like the demons had already nested deep within our human society.


    Realizing this, especially the countries close to the demon territory like Zilgus or Gilbohl were shaken.


    The history of our humanfolk is also a history of battles between the demons. Even if the previous war may have happened 300 years ago, we cannot ever forget their threat.


    S-Still, we havent seen any casualties caused by the demons, right?


    One king from a country to the south tried to escape the reality that was looming over them.


    It is true that the current Demon Lord seems rather passiveOr more urately, the current force of demons is led by a peace faction. However, it would be foolish to assume that all of them feel the same way.


    So were dealing with a pro-war faction within their ranks?


    Yes, most likely. The demon I encountered clearly didnt share the same vision as their Demon Lord. And these demons have made their way into ournds, it seems.


    Hearing a new truth about the demons, the room grew noisy. They learned that the demons werent all that different from humans when it came to characteristics.


    Of course, this is simply my own experience and hypothesis, but we cannot rest easy just for that. We have to be prepared in case the worst-case scenario arrives.


    With Kyles sincere and determined voice, the mumbling in the meeting room stopped. However, because it has been so long since thest war, and since most participants never even encountered an actual demon in their lifetime, they stillcked the understanding. Because no matter how much you hear about them, the horror can only set in after having made direct contact.


    Its true that, during the battle 300 years ago, we suffered many casualties, but managed to ovee the all-out attack There, Rifuaro spoke up.


    He and the other elves were the only ones who were alive during thest war.


    Im going to be honest with you all. If the demons attacked us now with all of their forces, humanfolk would lose and fall to ruin.


    As he spoke, his face turned pale, showing the emotional dread he felt from having experienced a demon attack himself. Because of that, all other participants felt cold shivers running down their spines. Rifuaro may have helped out Kyle there, but he gave him a dont misunderstand look right after. Like he was only willing to help if the demons were involved.


    When I went to the World Tree, I discussed this matter with the leader of the dragons, Dragon King Zeurus.


    As the room was noisy from all the muttering, Kyle changed the topic a bit.


    This is also the reason that we had dragons joining us for the meeting. He informed me that a group of demons had been trying to get in contact with them.


    He changed up the story just a bit, but it was enough to send another shock through the rows of participants.


    Zeurus emphasized that the dragons would remain neutral and not offer their assistance to the demons. At the same time, he held the same stance toward us humanfolk, which is where the contract we formedes from. However Kyle looked down at his armor, as his expression grew serious. The fact that he has granted me such a legendary armor can only mean one thingThe fact that humanfolk is in grave danger!


    These words held great strength to shake the hearts of those who were listening.


    <em>Well, that doesnt qualify as a lie, so its fineRight? Yup.</em>


    Kyle tried to convince himself, as he continued to talk about the danger the demons possessed.


    Howevereven if we are cautious of the threat they pose, what are we to do? Prince Sharidan brought up a valid point.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    Even he, who was on good terms with Kyle, didnt know how to exactly act in this situation. And since they hadnt suffered any harm from the demons, there was nothing to be done. He didnt want to poke the wrong hos nest by getting involved. However, the fact that he genuinely thought about the situation was all that Kyle needed. If they understood the gravity of the threat, it was just one more push. So, right as they made the decision to keep things as they were, namely to be in contact if something were to happendisaster struck. The cups and mugs standing on the table began shaking, as they heard a faint rumbling.


    A-An earthquake?


    No. Something heavy is


    As the participants were discussing amongst themselves, the door of the hall opened and a soldier came storming in.


    Im sorry to interrupt your meeting! Were under attack!

 Book 8: Chapter 20

    Book 8: Chapter 20


    The irrational scenery opening up in front of them was hard to believe. The stone-paved building that could withstand a tsunami was broken into pieces with a loud bang. Dust particles swirled through the air, as rubble was flung everywhere, a giant shadow appearing from within in the smoke. What appeared was a monster with a minotaurus with a human body. He probably stood tall three times the size of a regr human, as he carried a giant axe in his hand. For many, it was like they had been dragged into a nightmare.


    A downpour of arrows made its way toward the giant, but it showed no effect whatsoever, as the giant only felt like he was hit with a few pebbles.


    Wh-Where did that monster evene from?!


    We dont know! It just appeared out of nowhere!


    A certain countrys general came running to gather information, but their formation had broken apart because of this sudden dilemma.


    How did that thing even make it inside the fortress? N-No, it cant beHe destroyed the outer wall?!


    The general looked at the wall that had been turned into a pile of rubble and raised a voice filled with terror. Anybody stationed here knew just how thick and sturdy the wall was, and yet the giant possessed enough strength to break through it with a single strike. It was entirely unthinkable.


    Wh-What are you doing?! Strike it down!


    One of the guard knights raised his voice, which pulled back the other knights to reality. Wanting to protect their lords, the knights all tried to strike down the giant. However, he didnt even defend himself. There was no need to do so, either.


    I-Impossible!


    Even a strike with all ones might barely even left a scratch on the giants skin, as he did not shed a single drop of blood. However, the giant must have gotten annoyed at all these little ants poking at his feet, because he swung his giant axe once to send every soldier close to him flying. With nothing to do, they allnded on the ground and groaned in pain.


    Dont get too close! Stop him with long-range attacks!


    Bows were pulled, with magic chants resounding. Giant stone arrows and spells such as [Fire Ball] or [Ice st] flew at the giant. This actually showed some level of effect, as scars or frozen areas showed on the giants body, but even so, he kept on moving forward. His next goal seemed to be the banquet hall in which the banquet on the first day took ce, as he broke the outer wall like it was made of paper, creating an unsightly scene inside. After finishing his imminent goal, the giant made his way to the tall tower that acted as andmark and he raised a voice that sounded like a cows.


    Destroy!


    Together with this outburst showing ack of knowledge or emotion, he swung his axe again, bringing down the tower. The more he pressed on, the less he looked like a living being and more like a moving cmity. Even the other knights could only watch in despair, as the difference between them was like that of an elephant trampling over an ants hill.


    Th-Thatis a minotaurus! Its a demon! Rifuaro witnessed the beast approaching and screamed in angst.


    The moment all of humanfolk understood that they were dealing with a demon, their archnemesis, a new terror started to grow inside of them. Most of them had only heard the stories of such grotesque monsters, and yet they were now met with one right in front of them, so despair was all that they felt.


    E-Eat this!


    Sce had followed after Rifuaro, firing an arrow at the giant,nding right between his eyes. It must have been a spot not guarded much with skin because although the arrow got repelled, it showed a faint trail of blood running down the giants face. Even so, he didnt react whatsoever, just charging on ahead.


    N-No


    Realizing that his arrow didnt have any impact whatsoever, Sces eyes lost all shine.


    ThatThat is a demon?!


    After rushing to their side because of Garadoffs order, Bogune couldnt believe his eyes. The difference between what he had thought to know and the reality in front of him was too great. He carried an axe like his opponent, and although he should be charging at the foe, his legs wouldnt move. With each step the Minotaurus took, the earth shook, almost like a waking earthquake. As all guards and knights didnt know what to do against this almost otherworldly cmity, the only one who charged in without hesitationwas the lizardman Basques.


    As she had been training further away from the scene, it took her a moment to rush here, but she didnt hesitate a second to dodge past the approaching axe to attack the giant. Not losing her momentum, she sliced at the giants foot. There, a loud <strong>KLANG </strong>rang out, which you wouldnt expect if a sharp de met skin. Turning around, Basques came to a standstill.


    How oddits too sturdyyy. And I didnt feel much of a respooonse?


    Basques showed a bewildered expression, only to realize that the tip of her scimitar had a scratch in it, at which she clicked her tongue.


    FutileeeThen, how about thiiis!


    Basques moved on to aim at the giants eyes. She must have guessed that the eyes werent as well-fended as his feet. However, because of the monsters sheer size, youd have to run up its shoulders. But naturally, the Minotaurus wouldnt allow for that to happen. Approaching carelessly during one of its axe swings was utterly foolish.


    How troublesooomeBut strooong!


    Despite her words, her tone sounded almost delighted. Basques movement was extremely minute despite the way it may look, and the way she moved around, paired with the way she handled her sword, was beautiful. With the sudden appearance of a formidable foe, the realization that a lizardman could fight on equal terms with the monster shook the bystanders, but this didnt continue for long.


    Simple movementMaybe this will do iiit!


    Basques set up a few attacks, but lost bnce and tipped over.


    Crap?!


    In that one moment, Basques received a strike from the opponents axe and was mmed into the wall of the nearest wall. Luckily, the wall killed most of the impact, so she didnt suffer too grave of a wound. However, the real problem was her freedom. After all, shended in a building meant to store objects such as liquid or ropes, sealing away her movement.


    Wh-What a blundeeer!


    She tried to free herself from the rope as the Minotaurus kept on moving closer. Helpless, she had prepared herself to meet her maker through the strike of the giants axe. But then, she heard the sound of metal shing.


    You okay?!


    Kyle came in clutch to deflect the axe swing, effectively saving Basques in the process.


    Careful! His body is sturdy, and I dont know any weakneeess!


    Got it! Kyle briefly responded and went to attack the Minotaurus himself.


    Since Kyle managed to hold his ground against the Minotauraus in this one-versus-one, the surrounding soldiers began to cheer. Despite their best efforts, they didnt manage to harm the Minotaurus at all, and yet Kyles strikes were deep, damaging the giant. He managed to block off another attack that could have easily destroyed a stone building. And finally, Kyle managed to knock the giant axe out of the Minotauruss hands.


    Got it!


    Another strike going up the giants belly was especially effective, as a faint smile showed on Kyles expression. However, this disappeared in but an instant.


    Wha?!


    As Kyle rammed his sword deep into the Minotauruss stomach, causing blood to gush out, the giant groaned in pain as he sttered liquid everywhere, then rammed his fist directly into Kyle. Hit with the blunt force of this attack, Kyles body was flung away like a wet dust cloth, mming into the wallexcept, he broke the wall and flew inside the building. Screams of terror and despair rang out. Since one of the strongest of humanfolk, the hero revered as the [Dragon yer] was knocked out in one punch, their reactions werent unfounded.


    Enraged because of its injuries, the Minotaurus picked up his axe and started rampaging once more, except while aiming for a different direction. Comically, he almost resembled a small child throwing a tamper tantrum, as he grew more violent.


    BastardWhere is he heading?!


    That over hereNo! Its the evacuation point for the lords!


    The Minotaurus was heading toward the sturdiest building of the fortressthe ce where all the participants of the meeting had evacuated to.


    Just what is going on outside, I wonder, Ninos asked with a worried tone.


    Minagi responded with a tense expression herself. All the other rulers around couldnt hide their anxiety, either. The moment they learned of this attack, the elves all began to turn pale as they rushed to confirm the situation, with Kyle following after. Left behind, the participants of the meeting were guided to this location by Sakira.


    This building was built with utmost security in mind. It is hidden from sight, too, so we will be safe here, Garadoff exined, having taken over the role of the leader.


    There was only one entrance, and the door was protected with threeyers, so there was no ce more secure in this whole fortress. It would take days for any invader to make their way to where they were. Emergency rations stacked at every corner, they could survive for weeks. Milena sighed in relief at that, but then, the whole building shook.


    Wh-What was that?!


    Someone must have rammed the outer wall with an incredible force that sent tremors to where they were hiding. This was repeated several times over until cracks showed in the wall.


    I-Impossible


    Knowledgeable about the buildings and construction, the dwarf Garadoff knew how sturdy this building should have been. No living being should possess such raw destructive power. However, the wall slowly began to show cracks, and from the small opening that formed, a bloodshot eye peeked inside the room.

 Book 8: Chapter 21

    Book 8: Chapter 21


    Gahack!


    Kyle coughed violently, as the pain dragged him back from thend of dreams. He didnt know how long exactly he had been knocked out, but since the chaos was still going on, it couldnt have been longer than a few minutes.


    CrapGotta hurry back.


    His whole body screamed in pain, but that was the worst of it. He was conscious, and his body could move. If not for this new armor, he probably would have died on the spot. He called this his punishment for forgetting that he was actually having a battle and grit his teeth to stand up.


    ItsIts a demon! Run!


    The participants of the meeting saw the wall breaking apart and tried to escape, but since there was only one way out of this bunker, they were unsure of what to do. The retainers and knights stepped up to face the Minotaurus in order to protect their lords, but it was all too futile.


    Milena-sama! Please step back!


    As another knight, Frederica stepped in front of Milena, only for the Minotaurus to swing his axe like he wanted to crush an annoying fly. Frederica had epted her fate and closed her eyesbut since the death she anticipated never arrived, she slowly opened her eyes.


    Didnt think Id have to take this attack head-on


    K-Kyle-sama?


    That one attack that could turn anybody in a meaty mush, Kyle blocked it off without any tricks. Maybe he felt guilty still about Frederica, but his body just moved on its own. There was blood gushing out of many parts of his body, but because he drank recovery magic potions, so he could still fight.


    Get out of here. Dont try tofight it!


    Kyle epted all of the Minotauruss strength in this attack, warning all the soldiers around him. They were locked in a battle of raw power. Naturally, Kyle had no possible way of winning this fight thanks to the difference in size, butSlowly and steadily, Kyle was pushing him back.


    U-Unbelievable


    Everybody who watched this unfold couldnt believe their eyes, as Kyle kept on pushing the Minotaurus back.


    Juststay down already! Gritting his teeth, Kyle took step after step forward.


    The giant audibly groaned while being overwhelmed, as he drooled all over the ce in a desperate attempt to push Kyle back, but it showed no sess. Kyle seeded in guiding the giant into an open space, where he stopped pressing.


    How can he be this solid? Kyle grumbled while gasping for air.


    He used up all his strength just to get into this position, so he couldnt afford any small talk.


    And for the final strikeBasques! Ill get some help from you! Kyle screamed and rushed ahead.


    He slipped past the Minotauruss axe and aimed for its heel. He continued attacking the same ce that Basques had aimed for earlier. This was the ce with the deepest woundpared to everything else. Eventually, he managed to slice through the Minotauruss leg, as the giant copsed.


    This is the end!


    As the giantid on the ground, Kyle grabbed his magic stone engraved with the fire magic [Explosion], stuffing it into the Minotaurus. And it wasnt just one, he scattered it all around like he was feeding birds. Many explosions rang out, as the head umted. Some might think that he was going overboard with his attacks, but even as the whole ce was covered in smoke and rumble, they still heard the cows screams.


    ItIts still alive?! Someone screamed in terror.


    Gather everyone who can use magic and focus your attacks! Kyle screamed while using more magic stones, as magic flew at the giant from all sides.


    This continued for a while until Kyle had run out of magic stones, the magic userspletely out of steam, as the whole area was made of nothing but rubble, the giants corpse a burned, ck lump.


    Itsfinally over, someone mumbled.


    And yet, not one of the people present felt the joy of victory, but simply thanked the gods that the battle finally ended.


    ***


    With this, the attack from the demons came to an end, but the damages were detrimental. The newly-built fortress, with its thousands of soldiers stationed, was left half-destroyed by a single demon, which is something that nobody could have anticipated. Looking at the ruins of what the Minotaurus left behind him, they all realized that they were not nearly prepared enough. More than anything, having witnessed the stone walls and defenses get folded like paper carved an omnipotent fear into the hearts of everybody who saw it. If an army of demons were to attackNobody wanted to even think about it.


    Many were injured, some even in danger for their lives, but because a great amount of healing medicine and the like had been prepared beforehand, nobody lost their life. So much so that it was almost unnatural. Because of this incident, many rulers and their armies learned of the terrifying strength the demons possessed. Since there was still the danger of further attacks, most participants of the meeting boarded the Wyverns and evacuated to Sura. As a special exception, Sakira opened the Holy Pce for the participants of the meeting, which is where they gathered. With the [Tower of Beginnings] at his back, Kyle apologized.


    Im terribly sorry I allowed you to be put in so much danger. As the founder of the meeting, please ept my apology.


    His own injuries hadnt even healed fully, but Kyle lowered his head still. With so many casualties and damages, the question of responsibility obviously popped up. As the royal family of Sura offered the location, they would carry most of it, but Zilgus and Galgan both offered soldiers for safety, so they couldnt ask for too much. Furthermore, everybody witnessed how Kyle fought while putting his life on the line, so nobody could bring themselves to me him. Luckily, no lethal casualties resulted from the attack, so the question of responsibility could be somewhat avoided.


    We will have to confirm why that demon attacked us, and how he even managed to find his way to us.


    That is true. Their goal is still unclear. If they intended to spark a war, I would understand them attacking us during this time, but some things just dont add up, Sharidan mumbled with an uncertain expression, with Korodes agreeing.


    And its hard to tell if just that one demon attacked us or not.


    Considering its sheer size, maybe having such arge body transported into the human territory was their limit?


    Or maybe they were just that confident? Without Kyles support, we might have all been killed there.


    Many of the meetings participants threw around assumptions and ideas, but they were only still specting. To make certain of the situation, they needed more information, and they were once again forced to realize that they knew far too little of the demons. Even Milena was forced to recognize this as an issue that could very well lead to the destruction of all of Zilgus, considering how close it was to the demon territory.


    Either way, now that we know their strength, we cannot fall behind with our preparations. This should be considered a top priority for all of humanfolk, she said with a grave tone, and the other participants agreed.


    In this case, Im probably the one who knows the most about the demons. I would like to divert as many forces as possible at this problem, so could I ask for all of your cooperation?


    Since Kyle was the one who tried to warn everyone of the demons before anybody else, nobody voiced their discontent, either.


    I pray that you will receive the gods blessings Princess Sakira offered a prayer, which dered the ending of the meeting.


    Like this, the final day ended with a lot of trouble, but humanfolk formed a strong promise in the progress. Realizing the threat the demons possessed, the many leaders and kings returned to their countries to immediately prepare measures. Preparations for a potential invasion of the demons, the set-up of the army, and other orders would be made in unison with the neighboring countries. Of course, the elves input was not disregarded either, and since this was a problem greater than theirs, they would be in contact with the elves from the other forests, too. Because of this, the secluded lifestyle of the elves slowly began to change, but that is a story for another day. Watching them depart, Kyle was approached by Basques.


    Let me thank you. You saved my lifeee.


    Dont worry about it. You saved me plenty.


    Since Basques inflicted grave injuries on the giant, Kyle definitely didnt feel like it was his victory alone.


    Still, what an odd foe that wasSo that was a demonnn? Basques seemed a bit dubious.


    Theres a lot of variation in their ranks. There are some just as tall, or even taller, but you shouldnt consider that the average.


    But there are strong ones, righttt?


    Why do you look so happy about that?


    This time, I was unprepareeed. Im d I get to have my own kind of revengeee. And since you seem to be at the center of the fighting, you absolutely must call for meee, Basques shed an exciting grin like she could barely contain herself.


    Yeah, I will. And then, well fight together


    Fight togetherI can hardly waittt, Basques answered Kyles genuine feelings with those of her own.


    After that, the other leaders like Sharidan, Korodes, and Garadoff came to give their regards to Kyle, but the elves, including Rifuaro, seemed rather pale, which worried him. The final person to leave was Milena.


    Kyle-sama, are your injuries okay? She asked with a worried tone.


    Yes. Thanks to all the healing medicine.


    That is a reliefSo that was a demon?


    Yes. They are a terrifying foe.


    However, its a blessing in disguise to have amon enemy between us and Taihon. It should silence the forces against our reconciliation.


    It showed everyone that there was amon enemy to fight.


    StillYou saved my life yet again, Kyle-sama.


    There, Kyle felt like something was off about Milena. She always showed a perfect side to her, and yet now she genuinely seemed concerned. She was more like a young woman than a princess of a country.


    Is something wrong, Your Highness?


    No, wellAre you still going to continue fighting even after today?


    Hm? WellYes, of course.


    Kyle failed to grasp the meaning behind that question, as Milena showed a defeated expression in response.


    I should have seen thatingIm sorry for asking such an odd question. Please excuse me, Milena left these words behind, with Frederica by her side who thanked Kyle once, too, and followed her lord.


    There was something awkward about that whole exchange, even her gaze packed with all sorts ofplicated feelings, but it was now no longer made of contempt and disgust. After all the participants had finally taken off, Kyle could sigh in relief. It meant that the World Meeting came to an actual ending this time.


    What is on your mind, Milena-sama?


    On the way to Zilgus, Ninos showed a worried expression as she asked Milena with these words, on their way home to Zilgus within the flying dragon cage. This whole time, Milena had been gazing out of the window, seemingly absent-minded.


    Its nothing. I justrealized how despicable and foolish I am, Milena shed a self-deprecating smile, to which both Ninos and Kirlen stared at her in shock.


    Milena was moved deeply when she witnessed Kyle jumping in to save them despite his blood-drenched appearance. Most of the time, Milena just teased him with the overblown theatre y she came up with, but eventually, she began seeing Kyle as an immortal hero who would alwayse to her rescue. Thats why she tried to control him. To make him an asset for Zilgus and herself.


    Of course, she was willing to pay him handsomely, and she even thought of offering the throne as a final bait, but in the end, she only saw him as a tool to use. However, with this battle, she realized that even Kyle could fall in battle and lose his life. That he wasnt some legendary hero who could never die. And in that moment the realization hit, she was assaulted by a wave of self-hatred. She resented herself for acting like the person who had saved her life so many times was but a pawn. Of course, as the future queen who had to care for her country, which made her actions cruel but just, and if it was anybody else, she wouldnt have begun feeling this way. That said, only when Kyle was involved, she couldnt shake off these emotions.


    <em>Have I started seeing myself in the y I constructed? Do Ireally want him no matter what? And how do I want him to feel about me?</em>


    Milena questioned herself, but no answers were found. But, in a way, this was the first moment where Milena considered Kyle as a man and not just a tool to use.

 Book 8: Chapter 22

    Book 8: Chapter 22


    Im beatSo many crazy things happened


    Kyle sat down on a chair in this room surrounded by stone walls, with no window in sight. Next to him was the corpse of the giant Minotaurus that had tormented the fortress not too long ago. However, it had one arm missing, a giant hole in its stomach, and was as dead as a fish onnd. To put it into words, it was still mid-construction.


    That bastard almost killed me.


    Kyle looked up at the cow head as he heard a cheerful voice, unbefitting the sight of this monster.


    Well, I didnt expect it to get out of control like that.


    The one to answer Kyles grumbling was the magic engineer from the mining city Can. Magic engineer was someone who specialized in the creation of magic tools, and it was Gous job to construct the magic weapon lost when the Ancient Magic Kingdom Zaales fellthe so-called Golem. He always had a vibe of being a mad scientist, but that only grew stronger after Kyle offered him the necessary budget.


    Yeah, it did go out of control, but it also showed fine work.


    Th-Thank you very much!


    Receiving this praise from Shildonia, Gou grinned like a little child who got a present from their parents. Whether or not he carried actual romantic affection or not, as the developer of these golems, he couldnt be happier. The three of them currently sat in the secret research facility located beneath the fortress. In truth, it wasnt much of ab or anything, but Gou and Shildonia just went ahead and called it that.


    I know its a bitte to ask, but are you sure that was the right call? You made this test version attack all the influential people of humanity, right?


    That is veryte, yes Kyle was surprised to hear that question from Gou.


    Rest assured, it was a necessary evil.


    Well, if you say so then it must be right, Shildonia-san!


    Gou carried bottomless trust toward Shildonia, which did worry Kyle a bit, but it was very convenient so he didnt intervene. Just as he stated, this Golem disguised as a demon Minotaurus was actually a prototype built beneath the fortress. This naturally meant that the attack had been instigated by Kyle himself. Of course, the reason for that was simplehe wanted the leaders of the humanfolk to grasp how terrifying of a threat the demons truly were. In the original timeline Kyle came from, the Great Invasion began a year and a half from now. Kyle tried everything he could to mess with the demons affairs, so he still didnt know if that invasion would be happening or not. But thats also why one wrong misstep could prove fatal, and he needed to do everything to ensure humanfolks survival.


    Needless to say, if someone found out that Kyle was actually behind this attack, they would execute him on the spot. He had to make sure his preparations were perfect. First, he had Shildonia and Gou recreate the Golem in the shape of a Minotaurus-type demon.


    I have to say, even bleeding when getting hurt? I wouldnt have caught on if I wasnt in on it from the very beginning, Minagimented while gazing up at the head of the Minotaurus.


    Its a type of flesh Golem. You cover the bone structure and mechanical details with flesh, like a homunculus. That made it look like a living being.


    You can make it breathe and show rage when getting injured, but that took the most effort.


    Yeah, that was definitely a big hurdle. But it ended up just fine.


    But with this design, the flexibility might be an issue


    That is true. Though, Im even more worried about the driving force it can muster. If we support it with enough flesh


    Shildonia and Gou already moved on with their next ns, but Kyle had something more urgent to talk about.


    Can you reflect on thatter? What I want to knowis why it didnt stop despite me attacking its weakness at its right torso.


    It was set up to be easily defeated if you struck its right torso. However, after attacking it repeatedly, it only angered the Golem, which is why Kyle almost died.


    Im sorry, that was my mistake. It didnt weaken the Golem, it made it more violent instead. Gou stuck out his tongue which only heightened Kyles intent to murder Gou with his own hands.


    But other than that, it was incredibly well done. The strength it possessed is second to none. It surpassed anything of what I expected before.


    After all, it scattered knights left and right like they were loaves of bread.


    That said, even five of those probably wouldnt have been able to hurt Three-Arms. They might have only saved time.


    Why? The parameters should be around equal, Shildoniamented, having made the ns for the original model.


    Yeah, speaking in terms of strength and speed, as well as sturdiness, its abilities are crazy. But, thats all it is, too.


    It possesses simple movement, and its actions are predictable. Since the previous attack was set up as a surprise attack, the army didnt have time to organize, but if they had time to prepare, they would have been able to handle the giant in due time.


    Thats the limit of what magic can achieve. If you want it to have as many variables as a first-rate swordsman with fitting experienceI cant even fathom how long that would take. Gou shook his head.


    I know that. Im just trying to keep human casualties to a minimum. Thats more than enough.


    The moment they acted as valuable shields during a battle with the demons, misleading the demons ns, it was a passing grade. The biggest fear Kyle had while plotting this self-instigated attack was that the others would see through the disguise. Luckily, not many of the people present had seen a demon before, so they couldnt say for certain. The reason he had sent the dragons away on the sixth day is because they knew the demons all too well, and he was lucky enough that Ang left as nned because the Minotaurus was modeled after Three-Arms, which she had encountered in the demon territory. And she was a skilled swordsman, so she might have seen through the Golems stiff movement.


    Of course, Kyle didnt want his parents or his little sister to get wrapped up in his ns. He sent off Lieze and the others to ensure they made it back home to Rimarze. He would have preferred to send the elves back before the final day, too. However, he was met with the dilemma that he needed their testimony to identify the golem as a demon.


    Are you sure you should have used that drug on Rifuaro and the others?


    You can ask that as many times as you want, it wont change the answer. I used a healthy amount. It wont have anysting effects, so rest assured.


    As a matter of fact, Minagi had been adding a drug to the elves meal here and there. It made sure to gradually leave their mental state unstable, robbing them of their ability to make educated guesses. Thanks to that, they were too shaken to be able to make the differentiation, mistaking the golem as a demon. And they werent the only example of Kyle working behind the scenes. Since Kyle had nned everything, it was easy to set up things, just like this underground researchb. Basically, this whole fortress was not meant as a venue for the world meeting, but to show the strength the demons possessed.


    Of course, he didnt want to create any casualties because of his ns, so he made sure to dull the de of the Minotaurus so that it wouldnt leave fatal wounds, only making it so that the people got blown away instead. And he created arge storage of medicine that could be used right then and there. Amidst all of that, the one erroring back to bite him was Basques. She would be able to beat the Minotaurus by herself. So to avoid that, Minagi had to act silently again.


    You did well with Basques, too.


    Hopefully. Im exhausted.


    Originally, Seran was supposed to be present at the fortress, but Kyle feared their strength might overwhelm that of the golem, so he urged him to head back to Rimarze prematurely. Meanwhile, he also set up a trap to seal Basques abilities. The reason she slipped at such a bad time is that Minagi made it happen. And after that, Shildonia controlling the golem set up a trap to blow off Basques so that she wouldnt be able to move. That said, if it hadnt been Minagi acting in the shadows, it probably wouldnt have worked.


    It worked out quite well. I did panic for a moment when the controls didnt register, though.


    In reality, it would have been Kyles job to finish off the golem, but because the controls messed up, it instead headed for the evacuation site of the participants. Because of that, everybody involved panicked a bit. However, Kyle made it in time, and he could use the fear they felt towards the demons while raising his own influence yet again.


    Still, having it all destroyed like thisWhat a shame. I worked so hard on that, Gou looked at the broken golem with a saddened gaze.


    It was the necessary evil. If they tried to learn more about the body, they would have found out that it was a golem. We had to thoroughly destroy it.


    That was the main reason Kyle packed so many magic stones. He had to remove every trace of this being a golem. He even used magic stones with [Rey Sound] to ensure that the Minotaurus would continue howling as they fired more magic into it. Once everything was done, he simply had to use a convenient excuse.


    This must have been nned by Targ and his faction.


    He was a convenient excuse to pin everything on.


    With everything working out like this, surely it must have raised their caution toward the demons, right? Shildonia asked, and Kyle nodded.


    Absolutely. And I was given authority when it came to nning any anti-demon strategies. It was a bit extreme, but it was worth it. Id give it80 points.


    Not bad, not bad. Didnt think youd praise yourself like that, Minagi showed a surprised reaction.


    I feel like I finally gained some more confidence. Once everything is over here, Ill go back to see Lieze and the others.


    It had been a year and a half since Kyle left Rimarze. He had been working all this time so he needed a break.


    That should be fine. You need to take off every moment you get so youre ready when something happens. The same goes for Lieze, Urza, and Seran, too.


    Expect the unexpected, huh? Well I hope it wonte that far Kyleughed it off, but a part of him worried nheless.


    Anyway, Ill be cleaning up the rest of this. Have to close down this secretboratory, too.


    Every little thing hinting at the demon attack having been set up by Kyle had to be removed by them before leaving the fortress behind, and the n was for the whole ce to be ttened.


    The earlier the better. I shall help.


    Gou and Shildonia prepared to clean up, with Kyle getting up from his chair, trying to put a clean end to this whole World Meeting.


    Actually, theres one thing I wanted to ask


    Minagi called out to Kyles back, using a quiet voice so that Shildonia and Gou couldnt hear them.


    Why did you attack with magic stones? Couldnt you have used close-range magic? I know you did use physical strengthening magic, but still


    Kyle stopped in his tracks but didnt turn around, so Minagi couldnt see his expression.


    I didnt have any real reason. Just wanted to preserve my magical power.


    Thats a horrible excuse. Did you just not use itor is it that you cant use it?


    Minagi wouldnt let any excuses slip. And the force she had didnt let Kyle escape.


    Kyle didnt respond for a moment.


    I dont think youd be able to hide that explosive strength as just strengthening magic, right? Minagi slipped past him, not allowing him to leave through the door. Is it something you cant tell me? Or something you dont want to tell me?


    Sorry.


    Cornered by Minagi, Kyle could only apologize.


    Fine. Ill let it slide for now.


    Thanks.


    That said, Im gonna let Lieze and Urza know that youre hiding something.


    S-Say what?!


    Minagi really wanted to make fun of Kyles expression at that moment.


    I dont really care too much myself, but I wont forgive you if you make Lieze and the others cry.


    Minagi ced her head against Kyles chest as she muttered these words. Kyle couldnt see her face right now, but she was actually close to breaking out in tears.


    ***


    Rimarze was known as a border town located to the west of Zilgus center. It was awfully close to the demon territory, and also the hometown of Kyle, Lieze, and Seran. In the corner of town was a small hill with historical remains, where a lot of children often yed. Now it was empty, approached by Lieze.


    This is where you were? Kyle would oftene here, too, but I guess you two really resemble each other. Lieze called out into the empty air, as a shadow appeared from behind a stone.


    Please dont say that, Seran grumbled.


    I was looking for you, okay? Stop pushing it onto me.


    You say that, but nobodys forcing you to tag along.


    Five days had passed since they returned to Rimarze, so things finally calmed down. Of course, chaos ensued when they appeared with the dragons, but the vigers had heard the rumors of Kyle, so it didnt take much exining. It was Liezes duty to talk to them and exin things, and express that the rumors were exaggerated.


    I know nothing happens in this rural ce, but they really took it to the limit.


    In fact, the vigers were ready to build a statue for the [Dragon yer] Kyle.


    I was thinking we could take a break here, but with all this chaos, the quicker we leave, the better, probably.


    It almost sounded like Seran felt as if this wasnt even his home anymore.


    I guess a lot changes in a year


    What surprised Lieze the most was that friends her age had already gotten married with children.


    Yeah, I was surprised, too. Rosie and Raed, right?


    Seran showed a simr reaction to what Lieze felt, realizing that nothing stays the same for too long. But of course, those very friends said that Lieze was the one who changed the most.


    Everyone knew theyd get married eventually. Only you and Kyle were oblivious.


    For real?


    Seran felt left out from his friend group, suffering quite the shock.


    Well, more importantly, Im a lot more curiousabout that over there. Seran moved his jaw to point in a certain direction, over at the demon territory.


    He saw dark clouds, with periodic lighting.


    The wind is strong today.


    I have a horrible feeling today


    Dont jinx things, okay?


    Usually, Serans feelings were right on the mark. And then, the thicket near them began shaking. The two thought that an animal was around, but they then heard a voice.


    Seran and LiezeTo think Id actually meet you here. I guess Im lucky for once.


    The voice they heard was awfully familiar.


    Y-Yuriga?! What happened to you?!


    It was the demon Yuriga, left in a half-dead state. Lieze panicked and rushed over, supporting Yuriga who was close to copsing. Her body was riddled with wounds, making it a surprise that she could even move.


    Hey, what happened?


    Pleasesave Luiza-sama


    Yuriga answered Serans question with ambiguous words, as she copsed on the ground. Far in the distance, the storm above the demon territory grew fiercer.

 Book 9: Illustrations

Book 9: Illustrations

 Book 9: Chapter 1

    Book 9: Chapter 1


    It was different from the usual forest theyd grown ustomed to during their journey. The majority of their view was nothing but green, but the ntation was different. As it should be, of course, since this forest was different from any theyd seen in the humanfolk territoryas they were making their way through the demon territory. The forest was thick enough to block off all sunlight, as the five prepared to camp in the wilderness. They were humans, even though humans rarely ever found their way here.


    I guess a forest in the demon territory is just that different, said Lieze as she prepared dinner with skilled hand movement.


    On the way here, she had been mostly on edge, carryingrge gauntlets that contradicted her stature, but after having spent a few hours in the demon territory, she probably managed to calm down a lot more.


    The spirits are strong here. It resembles the forest of Edos, with the World tree and its dragons,mented Urza as she helped Lieze.


    As she was a spirit user, she could feel the difference in her surroundings directly on her skin.


    Still, the spirits feel a lot more unstable than they do in human forests. ording to what I heard, there is a desert and some icy mountains located almost next to each other.


    Thats just how it is, I guess. I cant even imagine what it must be like. Then again, I never saw a desert or icy mountains with my own eyes.


    Urza and Lieze continued their conversation. On the surface, it might seem like what they mostly went through, but if one knew the circumstances and the dire situation they were in, this was the least they had to do to maintain their sanity.


    Personally, I would have preferred if you didnt tag along just this once Seran used his belongings as a pillow as he rolled around,menting on the conversation between the two girls.


    At first nce, he looked lousy and uncaring, but even his own expression was a lot heavier than what one was used to from Seran. His gaze moved around sharply, clearly showing how cautious he was.


    Y-You say that, but we cant just wait for you guys toe back. Lieze protested to Seransment, and Urza nodded along strongly.


    Needless to say, Seran didnt consider the girls weak or anything like that. He knew all too well that they were strong enough to protect themselves. But even so, hed rather not have them tag along. Considering their goal and all.


    Sorry that I have to ask this of you


    The female demon who had been acting as their guide so far, Yuriga, apologized with these words with a pained voice. Four days ago, she had arrived in front of Seran and Lieze in their hometown Rimarze, severely injured. If she had been just a regr human, she most likely would not have survived those wounds. Even now, her body was riddled with marks that would probably never disappear. They used the best healing magic they had at their disposal, but the effects werent as strong with demons. She had yet to fully recover for that reason, and normally, she should be taking it easy, but she was forcing herself toe alongfor good reason, too.


    Its not your fault, Yuriga. Lieze panicked and tried to reassure her.


    Were making it to that demon town tomorrow, right? Can you fill us in again so that were all on the same page before we get there? Urza inquired, and Yuriga nodded.


    Rescuing the captured Demon Lord, huh? We totally got our priorities backward, Seranmented while listening to Yurigas exnation.


    As Yuriga exined, their goal was to enter the Demon Territory and save the Demon Lordor rathernow former Demon Lord Luiza.


    Around a month ago, at the western border of the demon territory, furthest away from the human territory, there appeared a demon who dered themselves the Demon Lord. Hearing reports about this from her subordinate, Luiza didnt really pay it much mind. Of course, she wasnt particrly careless or anything like that. The demon society prioritized strength over anything, so naturally, there were those aiming to be the Demon Lord. In a way, this is how demon society worked.


    If they didnt possess the strength to back up their words, they would soon be removed from the picture, and just dering themselves the Demon Lord would not grant them anything. Even with Luizas father, she didnt automatically be the Demon Lord, she simply was the strongest in all of the demon territory. She just happened to be the daughter of the previous Demon Lord.


    The quickest method to be epted as the next Demon Lord is to strike down whoever the current one is. However, since this demon remained far to the west, self-proimed, and nothing more, Luiza didnt bother. The situation only changed when this person defeated the local ruling demon. Theoretically, the orders of the Demon Lord were absolute, but Luiza couldnt exactly rule every small end of the whole territory, so the smaller domains were handled by strong demons. It might change depending on the Demon Lord, but Luiza was the type to only make decisions for the big scale of the whole demon society. And it seemed like the local lord attempted to strike down the self-proimed demon lord, only to be defeated in return.


    At this rate, Luizas own rule could suffer injuries, and so she decided to send off her servants to get rid of the demon. Yet, even they did not return. Luiza didnt hesitate. She knew what to do next. It might just be a self-proimed Demon Lord, but her subordinates were still fairly strong. This meant she couldnt just let it slide anymore. As the self-proimed Demon Lord still didnt attempt to move from the western edge of the territory, Luiza felt forced to head over, but her subordinates starting with Yuriga were against that.


    Many demons were against the very fact that Luiza tried to create peace between the demons and the humans, which created a lot of friction in the ranks of the demons. If Luiza were to head out now, she would put a mark on herself. And with that, they managed to convince Luiza.


    Thinking about it now, I was a fool for worrying about such a small thing. It is all so clear now why they were doing that Yuriga cursed herself mid-exnation.


    Yuriga and her subordinates stormed the hideout of the self-proimed Demon Lord, only to find it empty. It was all a ruse to tear them away from Luiza.


    ***


    At that time, Luiza stayed not at the castle used by the Demon Lord for generations, located in the center of the territory, but rather on a small ind on ake near the human territory. Especiallytely, this was like her main residence. As soon as her subordinates left, Luiza picked up on an eerie presence and asked her other servants to evacuate immediately. She was used to being targeted, but her intuition said that this was different.


    Considering the time she received thest report and the time it would take to move, it should normally be impossible, but Luiza was sure that this must be rted to the self-proimed Demon Lord. She remained seated on her throne when a single individual appeared. It was a familiar appearance with a ck robe, not allowing you to see their expression, but the dark wings at the back stood out the most.


    Well met, uninvited one. You didnt have to prepare a stage like this, I would have epted your challenge at any time, Luiza delivered a cynical greeting, considering the demon went so far out of their way to keep Luiza isted.


    You could at least name yourself, dont you think?


    Even now, the ck-winged demon didnt respond. Granted, Luiza wasnt exactly too happy about such a rude appearance, but a battle to the death didnt need any such honors.


    Fine then, lets get this over with.


    Luiza stood up from her throne and grabbed her staff, taking position as the absolute ruler she was. Anybody would feel tense seeing her like that. Of course, she wasnt basking in arrogance, either. Simply, her physical abilities were unreasonably high, paired with her inability to die. So far, no demon could ever beat Luiza. Granted, the strongest demon Three-Arms could overpower her in terms of raw strength, but with her invincibility, he couldnt do much more. And for that reason, Luiza had been the Demon Lord for three hundred years.


    Even in Luizas eyes, the ck-winged demon was an extraordinary existence, but she had no intention of losing. And the battle for the throne of the Demon Lord beganexcept, someone interrupted the fight.


    ***


    Listening this far, the fifth person in Kyles groupstrictly speaking not a personspoke up with a grave expression.


    Id like to ask again, but is that true? That the ck-winged demonhad dragons with him? Irumera, currently looking like a human, didnt want to believe what she was just told.


    No doubt about it. A giant dragon appeared right as the fight between the two destroyed the castle, teaming up with the ck-winged demon. Yuriga repeated the same answer as before.


    What is going on here


    Irumera held her head in disbelief. Not minding her, however, Yuriga continued to exin.


    Luiza was then forced to fight the ck-winged demon and dragon, but the course of the fight is unclear. After all, nobody managed to witness it with their own eyes. Only a few of the servants who evacuated could see the basic gist of the fight, with a mountain of fire erupting to create pirs of mes, or earthquakes shaking the ground. The battle continued for a whole day, turning the surroundings into destroyed ruins, until the fight finally ended. Even a good portion of the ind had sunk to the ground of theke. When Yuriga realized that it was all a trap, she immediately rushed back, only to be greeted by the ck-winged demon riding on the dragons back as they carried off the unconscious Luiza.


    Of course, she attempted to follow them, but the dragon seemingly grew tired of her like an annoying housefly, so it sideswiped her with a tail, bringing Yuriga to the brink of death. They then took off, disappearing into the distance. And soon after, the news of the Demon Lord Luizas defeat spread across the territory like wildfire.


    Icould only watch. We fell for their strategy. Because theres no way Luiza-sama would lose otherwise!


    She was furious at herself for letting something like that happen. Of course, hearing about the battle itself, there probably wasnt much she could do when those monsters were going at it, but that didnt mean she could just ept the reality. Her frustration was directed at the enemy, but also herself.


    <em>Seems like shes getting better at least.</em>


    Watching Yurigas reaction, Urza felt relieved. If left alone, she would have simply let that frustration build up inside. It was reckless, but this was Urzas attempt to treat her and be considerate by letting her recount the events.


    Sti dragon, huh? You mentioned that the dragons sided with the demons during thewhat was it, Great Invasion? Could they be rted?


    As Irumera was trying to organize her thoughts, Seran quietly spoke to Kyle. They still tried to keep Kyles past a secret from anybody not too close.


    I dont know. The Dragon King said the dragons would not side with the demons, and yet


    Urza remembered the words the Dragon King said at the World Tree. It didnt sound like he was lying back then. Seran nced over at Irumera, and her reaction seemed to be genuine. She probably wasnt involved in this incident.


    If Zeurus has nothing to do with this, then it would be another dragonDid they have any special characteristics?


    If I had to think about it, and I dont mean to be rude, but I dont think Irumera couldpare. The force and stature of that dragononly the Dragon King couldpare to that.


    That said, Yuriga had met the dragons herself, and she didnt feel like any of them would betray their morals.


    Undoubtedly, this must be Juvars-sama.


    Irumeras expression grew cloudy. Half of it was doubt, and half was a desire for it to be wrong. Juvars is one of the dragon elders who had been alive when the Divine Dragon Varlzed was still alive, paired with the Dragon King Zeurus. To Irumera, both of them were dragons she couldnt ever hope to catch up to. Thats why she doubted her ears when she first heard Yurigas story. Before even believing it, it should have been impossible. But looking at Yurigas reaction, she most likely wasnt lying, either.


    Normally, the dragons wouldnt side with either humans or demons. They stay in their own territory, not meddling with the outside world. And so, if Juvars was assumed to be helping demons, even more so the ck-winged demon, then they had to confirm if this was true or not. Thats why she tagged along with Serans group after making sure that Ghrud would report back to Zeurus.


    Butwhy? He should have been hiding in the ice mountains of the demon territoryWhat is he doing? Irumeras grumbling continued, and since Yurigas self-loathing only grew, a rather unpleasant atmosphere spread among them.


    And so, put into a messy situation like that, you came to ask for help, correct?


    Yet, Seran didnt seem able to read the mood whatsoever, just stating the cold and hard facts. Yuriga nodded along.


    Thats right. What matters more than anything is that Luiza-sama is still alive.


    Yuriga faintly saw Luiza breathing as she got carried away. Of course, she didnt know what they were plotting, but they couldnt possibly kill Luiza.


    But now that she lost the battle, the seat of the Demon Lord belongs to that ck-winged demon, right? I dont think you can just redo that.


    Seran voiced a doubt. If the ck-winged demon was now reigning over the throne, they were literally out of options. However, Yuriga shook her head.


    No, the situation isnt all that simple. We still have an advantage.


    Yuriga managed to recover as she exined. If this was a proper fight decided by victory and defeat, Luiza would have lost her seat, but the circumstances were different. Its not like just defeating the opponent was enough. Not to mention that a dragon got involved in the fight, too. Of course, the self-proimed Demon Lord could just dere his victory, but not everybody would blindly ept that which caused this current situation. Not only that, but Luizas close servants wouldnt be able to serve this new ruler. However, considering the ck-winged demons strength, paired with the help of Juvars, they couldnt exactly go on a suicide mission to save Luiza.


    Many werent willing to ept this new Demon Lord, but it was a stretch to expect them to try and save Luiza themselves. And so, Yuriga saw her only option in asking for help outside the demon territorythe humans she had fought side-by-side with all this time. She knew how strong they were, and after countless battles together, they had built up a certain level of trust. Of course, she still felt hesitant about asking humans for help, but her desire to save Luiza was stronger.


    Yuriga might have infiltrated the human territory a few times, so she knew her way around, but Kyle and his group only managed to get into the demon territory with the help of us and his business association. Even so, after learning about the town of Rimarze during an earlier conversation, Yuriga decided to bet on that chance and headed over despite her life-threatening injuries.


    And most surprising of all, she seemingly won that bet. It was a shame that Kyle and Minagi werent around, but just running into Seran and the others was a stroke of luck to the point she might have used up all of hers for the rest of her life.


    If we save Luiza-sama and defeat that imposter, she will be able to take back the throneSo, please lend me your strength! Ill do whatever it takes for you to help me! Yuriga pleaded with all her life on the line, and so Lieze agreed immediately, together with Urza.


    However, the one who was most cautious was surprisingly Seran.


    That sure came outta nowhereand right when Kyle isnt around, too.


    So heined, but obviously, this wasnt anybodys fault. It was just bad timing. Kyle, Minagi, and even Shildonia were still in the center of the humanfolk, talking with the rulers and high nobles of the world, cleaning up after the World Meeting. It would take him a long time to reach the western side of the human territory where Rimarze is located. Of course, they do have long-distancemunication magic items, so Kyle was informed of the situation, but they could only use it a few times a day, so he wasntpletely up to date with everything.


    Kyle was rushing back as fast as he could, but he didnt have the dragons at his disposal, nor could he rely on the [Wind Walker] magic from Urza. Asking Irumera to pick him up was impossible, too, considering one of her own was involved in this. Granted, they could have waited for Kyle to return, but at this rate, the ck-winged demon would be epted as the new demon lord. If they were going to help Luiza, it had to happen soon, and Yuriga showed no intention of waiting for Kyle to catch up.


    <em>So far, weve always been acting together, and yet the second we split up, this happens. Couldnt have been worse timing.</em>


    Of course, in the future Kyle came from, Luiza had already been defeated and reced, so he had no way of knowing about this. In reality, he had prepared everything he could simply assuming the Great Invasion would happen. However, there was only so much he could do. As a human himself, trying to make any change in the demon territory was futile. Even so, he achieved an amicable rtionship with Luiza, and the best he could do was warn her about any possible danger. That said, not knowing when something would happen was what came back to bite him.


    Even with his knowledge from the future, this was mostly limited to the humanfolks affairs, as well as the rough time when the [Great Invasion] started. He had assumed that there was still a year left until anything would begin. Naturally, this threw off his ns. And worst of all


    <em>The opponent were dealing with just aint it</em>


    Let alone the Ancient Dragon Juvars, theres also the ck-winged demon that they knew frighteningly little about. Even just watching him from afar thatst time they met, Seran didnt want to fight him, either. That said, what would normally be the biggest problem, namely Luizas safety, was something Seran didnt worry about much. After all, she was practically immortal. Though she did say that, if you were to continuously cut her up over the course of a year, you might be able to actually kill her. Either way, Luiza was most definitely safe and sound.


    Yuriga probably would have gone off for Luizas rescue even if she had to go alone. And then, theyd never be able to meet again, since she wouldnt ever survive. And even Seran knew they couldnt afford to lose a valuable ally like her. So, Kyle and his group knew what had to be done.


    Now or never.


    Imagining the situation Luiza was in, imprisoned or worse, Seran sighed. The sun had already set, as the campfire created a shadow on Serans face, which contradicted his determination.

 Book 9: Chapter 2

    Book 9: Chapter 2


    We should be able to see it soon.


    During the next days lunchtime, Yuriga finally took them to a demon city, the first one that Seran and the others ever saw.


    How do I say thisits pretty much normal.


    Yeah. Its justnormal.


    These were Liezes and Urzasments. They had anticipated something moresinister. But after meeting a few demons up to this point, they realized that most demons were just like humans. The buildings were made of stone, and the road ran along solid ground. There werent many streets, but each of them was filled with stalls and stores. The town looked a bit different from what you saw in the human territory, but nothing too out of the ordinary that you could put a clear distinction to it.


    We do have some humans living here, albeit not many, so youll fit in right away.


    It really looks like a normal townbut not many people out and about.


    Despite them walking down what could be presumed to be the center of town, you barely saw anybody passing them.


    I can feel a human presence inside the houses. Like theyre hiding themselves.


    Irumera used her sensitive dragon senses as she looked around.


    Normally, youd see more people. But with how things stand right now Yuriga mumbled in a quiet voice. This town was under the direct surveince of Luiza-sama, so a lot of people she trusted or worked for her had been living here.


    As Luiza aimed for peace between demons and humans, their culture began mixing in with the demons. Or so Seran remembered. He did see some books or other goods he saw before back in the human territory. Plus, the sadness reigning over the town was far too obvious.


    I see nowSo, whats this town called?


    What is it called? Yuriga looked at Seran in confusion.


    It seemed like naming towns and ces was not a tradition here in the demon territory.


    I guess demons are a lot more open about humans being present in their cities, contrary to how it would work in humanfolk, Urzamented.


    Considering they didnt choose a name for this ce, I feel like they just dont bother much with the small detailsBut anyways, where are we going next? Seran checked out the town with a grave expression, and Yuriga seemed pretty much tired of it at this point.


    FineOver here.


    Yuriga entered a rtivelyrge building in the center of town. Inside were around ten demons waiting for them. Demons all differed in terms of looks, so it was hard to find amon denominator, but generally speaking, they lived longer than humans. As a result of that, it was difficult to guess how old they really were, but they seemed younger more than anything. Of course, they were all on edge, not trying to hide their hostility. They must all be Luizas servants.


    So youre finally backHow could you just run off like that?!


    Creet, did you figure out where theyre keeping Luiza-sama?


    One of them couldnt hide his frustration, but Yuriga ignored that.


    WellWe were toote. They apparently entered the castle, together with Luiza-sama Albeit hesitant for a moment, the demon called Creet confessed with a pained voice.


    Referring to castle must be the Demon Lord Castle located in the capital of the demon territory. And if the ck-winged demon went in there, he must have been epted as the Demon Lord.


    Of course, not everybody supported them entering the castle, but surprisingly, they had a lot of followers. As you would expect, the pro-war faction was immediately on-board. I cannot believe they would follow a Demon Lord who relies on such cowardice! Creet grit his teeth as he crushed.


    I had hoped theyd calmed down a bit more after Thunder-Breath was killed Yuriga clicked her tongue.


    One of the leaders of the pro-war faction, Thunder-Breath, who deeply hated humanfolk and wished to kill them all, died about a year ago. For other reasons, the pro-war faction had remained quiet, but with the appearance of the ck-winged demon, they grew more active again.


    So we have to storm the castle and save Luiza-sama.


    Yuriga said it like it was the most natural thing in the world, but another demon had a fewints about that.


    What are you talking about?! You came backte and now you make decisions?!


    Youre trying to kill yourself, and have us get killed in the process, just because you care for the Demon Lord?! Thats ridiculous!


    Showered byints, Yuriga went silent. Of course, considering the situation, they were probably just venting their frustration out on her, but Lieze and the others knew that these sparks could fly their way any second, so they readied themselves.


    You should know better than anyone that we cannot save Luiza-sama by ourselves!


    When Yuriga brought up a valid argument, the criticism directed at her immediately lost its punch. They probably were more than aware of it and simply didnt want to admit it.


    E-Even if we cant bring her back, we should be able to inflict some level of damage!


    So what? Youre just trying to satisfy yourselves. Where is the meaning in that? Yuriga once again silenced Creet.


    Dont youhave any pride as a demon?!


    My pride matters little to nothing when Luiza-sama is in danger! And Ill dly take all the me for anything that happens, but only after weve freed her! Yurigas unwavering determination left Creet and the others unable to retort. If it means that I can save Luiza-sama, Im ready to do whatever it takes.


    Overwhelmed by her determination, Creet and the demons remained quiet.


    FineThen I have nothing else to say. However, there is one thing Id like to confirm, Creet said while looking at Serans group.


    In a way, it was a natural doubt to have. How much could those humans she brought with her really help?


    I sadly couldnt gather everyone I knew, but I will vouch for their strength. Especially those two, my body still remembers their ability, Yuriga nced at Lieze and Urza.


    So they must be the ones who beat you when you were undercover in the human territory and lost


    Being stared at, both Lieze and Urza started feeling ufortable.


    Hey now, stop staring holes into them. This is why you wont ever get popr with the girls, said Seran, breaking between the two.


    Of course, he was not one to talk, so the girls gave him dubious looks.


    Your name was Creet, right?


    What do you want, human?


    As demons treasured their own names, he clearly wasnt a big fan of having his name called by a human, but he knew that this wasnt the moment to argue.


    You sure love to talk. Is this the losers howling as we call it?


    Hah, well said, you bastardI guess youve got guts fooling around in a situation like this.


    Its not just guts. If you wanna know how strong we are, theres an easy way to testouch, ouch, ouch. Seran put one hand on the hilt of his sword, but Lieze pulled on his ear.


    Why are you picking fights now, you moron?!


    Th-They were the ones starting it. I just figured my method would be faster.


    It would only take a brief bout for them to realize how strong the other party was. Granted, it was a bit violent, but the quicker, the better. But even more dangerous was the risk of starting a fight with theirrades to save Luiza.


    What if you hurt them?! Think about it some more, okay?


    Granted, Lieze was probably trying to be nice, but the way she phrased her words only made Creet take it the wrong way. And as expected, he felt like he had been ranked lower than a human, met with frustration and humiliation.


    Maybe you should think for a second.


    Ack Lieze realized her mistake quickly, but before she could try to fix the situation, a voice unbefitting the location spoke up.


    Stop that. You might not like it, but shes right.


    Surprisingly, Seran and the others knew that voice.

 Book 9: Chapter 3

    Book 9: Chapter 3


    Looking over to where the voice came from, a single female demon appeared from the back of the room. Her burning eye, paired with the sheep-shaped horns, stood out the most. A faint smile decorated her expression, resembling a snake having spotted her prey.


    Youreme-Eye, right?


    Oh, you remembered me? Lucky me.


    She was one of the strongest demons in all of the demon army, only granting honors to those who had earned her respect. At the same time, she was also known to speak against Luizas orders.


    Why are you here?


    Seran moved in position, reaching a distance where he could attack me-Eye at any moment. Having fought her directly, both Lieze and Urza also took fighting positions.


    You dont have to be so scared. I dont have any intention of doing anything.


    She must have guessed their intent, as she raised her hands and showed that she wouldnt do anything.


    Anyway, its been a whileWhat was it, Lieze and Urza, right?


    Granted, she didnt sound very convincing, but she still called their names.


    Im a bit surprised you actually remembered them, said Yuriga.


    So far, me-Eye has always been hostile toward humans.


    Even I have to remember the names of those who defeated me.


    Hearing that, the other demons, including Creet, were shocked.


    Theydefeated you?


    Thats right. That woman might just be a ball of energy, but these two humans actually defeated me, so Im sure you can put your trust in them, right?


    Yuriga wanted toin at that description, but it helped her out quite a lot that me-Eye was on their side.


    As for that human maleAs for Seran, I dont think I need to tell you about him, right?


    Seran wanted to know what exactly that meant, but when his name popped up, the atmosphere in the room changed instantly. A different sensation of tension and shock filled the air. Seran looked over at Creet, wondering what all of this was about, but the demon instantly took one step back.


    me-Eyesama, does that mean that the rumors are true? Creet suddenly showed much more respect, as he asked.


    Yes, absolutely. Hes SeranThe man who beat Three-Arms, me-Eye dered without hesitation, as faint cheers filled the air.


    Amongst the demons, Three-Arms was regarded as a hero during the war against humanfolk 300 years ago. Hearing about his defeat sent tremors through their rows.


    Oh, that? Seran showed an innocent expression.


    After all, it wasnt something he could massively brag about. In the end, he fought by Kyles side, and they had help from Lieze and Shildonia all the same. Even Luiza called it a cowards way of fighting, so he didnt exactly feel too proud about that victory.


    No need to be so surprised. Three-Arms was incredibly well-known amongst our race, which makes you something akin to a celebrity. But dont worry, not in a bad way.


    Just as me-Eye stated, the demons present didnt seem to resent him at all, although they werentpletely happy about it, either.


    Yeah, that reaction is definitely unexpected.


    Seran figured that they would resent him, considering he had killed their hero, but the demons in front of him seemed to feel respect more than anything.


    He wasspecial to us, after all. And so, the person who defeated him must be the hero of humanfolk, undoubtedly. Yuriga said with an oddly distant gaze.


    That said, he looks different from what we were told. Apparently, he was supposed to possess beauty like a human female


    And I was told that just the sight of him would make any child cry for three straight days.


    Something about him always looking for his next prey, his body drenched in the blood of his victims


    Hey now, youre making me sound like some archviin.


    Some things even Seran couldnt ignore.


    What did you expect? Luiza-sama tried to get your poprity to grow, so she spread all sorts of rumors.


    And since Yuriga didnt stop her, she now averted her eyes to look away from her guilt. It seemed like Luizas affection for Seran had ended up a bit twisted.


    F-Fine, whateverWhat Im more concerned about is why you are here, asked Seran as he looked at me-Eye.


    To his knowledge, she and Luiza didnt exactly see eye-to-eye. Not only that, she and Seran even fought before.


    Oh, great question. Actually, I had sworn my loyalty to Luiza. And guess who was the one that found out about her current location?


    Im surprised. You seem like the type of person to immediately run after the new Demon Lords tail.


    She didnt seem like a loyal person. And when Seran pointed this out with no hesitation, me-Eye showed an expected reaction.


    Of course I did. But they didnt even acknowledge me, she said with a deted tone, probably as she remembered the events.


    She originally had been part of the pro-war faction with Three-Arms and Thunder-Breath, but after both of them got killed, she leaned more toward Luizas ns. So now, she obviously tried to suck up to the new Demon Lord, but she wasnt even allowed to meet him.


    Basically, she went too far. She betrayed her allies too much. So naturally, the new Demon Lord wouldnt take her in, and shes now forced to side with Luiza-sama, Yuriga exined in a harsh tone, but me-Eye didnt deny it.


    Well, thats how it is. At the very least, Luiza-sama appreciates me. And although this is a bet, Im willing to take it.


    Yuriga narrowed her eyes at thatment, but she couldnt choose her allies.


    Anyway, I doubt youll be able to trust me, but thats fine by me. Were working together to get out of this mess. And if you had to point fingers, wouldnt she have her own problems? me-Eye pointed at Irumera, who had been watching the situation unfold up to this point.


    Thats a dragon, right? What is she doing here?


    Creet and the others were whispering amongst themselves. They wondered how they could put their faith in her. Irumera herself simply wishes to confront Juvars and find out what he is thinking, but she has no intention of directly getting involved in the affairs of the demons. That said, her identity as a dragon could beckon trouble. Hence, Yuriga and Irumera decided to keep her identity a secret. But of course, when me-Eye saw through the disguise, she couldnt hide her surprise.


    Fine, Ill let it slide.


    As Yuriga struggled for a response, me-Eye herself cut off the conversation. She decided to see past it and earn herself a favor forter.


    Theres something Id like to ask. Where is JuNo, where is that dragon who helped the Demon Lord? Do you know?


    Irumera must have caught on to me-Eyes gaze and finally decided to participate in the conversation.


    At least ording to the rumors I heard, they saw an elderly human mix in with the group belonging to the new Demon Lord. That said, since demons dont know about the dragons ability to shapeshift, they probably didnt know better.


    I see There, Irumera went quiet.


    Anyway, if were going to save Luiza-sama, we should do it soon. That ck-wingedNo, the new Demon Lord me-Eye continued with a stiff expression. Once they have taken full control of the army, they n on starting an all-out attack against humanfolk.


    Thats


    Urza fell silent, and Lieze looked as pale as ash. An all-out attackthis must be the Great Invasion that Kyle was speaking of. Since Lieze and the others didnt experience it themselves, they could only imagine the hellish scenery.


    And so, every demon who had issues with the direction Luiza-sama took the demonfolk, they now serve the new demon lord. Plus, they saw that dragon at their side, too. Its quite a lot of them, actually.


    A lot? So not all of them? Urza raised a doubt.


    She had assumed that any demon would want war with humanfolk, and that all the demons immediately opted to serve the new Demon Lord. Since her ancestors were alive when the demons attackedst, she only heard the stories. And for that reason, this sounded off to her.


    Through Luiza-samas efforts, more and more demons have opened up to the idea of peace with humanfolk. Of course, they are still a clear minority. Yuriga spoke with pride about her masters efforts.


    It was a surprise that her n because she had nothing else to do was actually beginning to show results. The best example for that were the demons present right now. Granted, they had a lot to think about Seran and the others, but they at least werent hostile and willing to ept their help to save Luiza. They even didnt mind being called by their names, which in itself was a result of Luizas work over the past 300 years.


    So we do need her, Seran muttered in a quiet voice.


    If Kyle had been here, he probably would have had a simr reaction. Seran considered this whole rescue mission to be close to impossible. Of course, he did want to save her, but not to the point he was willing to make sacrifices. At least not until now. However, he now had found a reason to save her no matter the cost. Luiza was necessary for the betterment of the world.


    That said, it is odd they arent killing the DemonExcuse me, Luiza-sama. Of course, killing her is close to impossible, but I see no reason why they would even bother to keep her alive.


    They probably have a reason for it.


    Having heard the circumstances from Kyle, Seran had an idea as to what that could be, but it wasnt anything he could just stay here.


    So, what do you think? Can we save Luiza with the forces we have here? Seran didnt even bother beating around the bush, jumping straight into the question everybody had.


    WellI dont think there are too many demons hiding in the castle, and I know my way around it. However Yuriga stopped her words for a moment.


    Their goal was not to defeat them, but to simply take back Luiza. It wasnt impossible considering their numbers, but it most definitely wont be easy.


    Werecking manpower stillbut were also out of time, huh?


    Time absolutely sided with the ck-winged demon. Eventually, the forces of the demonfolk would take his side.


    I dont really understand much about demons, but there must be many still on the fence, right? Cant you find more allies through recruiting them? Liezes question made Yuriga think.


    She didnt seem to have any ideas.


    There is one person. Considering their abilities, they should be able to help us, and their hideout is on the way to the castle, too. How convenient. me-Eye seemed to have an idea, at least.


    You cant mean


    I absolutely am. Poison-Needle could be useful. me-Eye showed a profound smile, but Yuriga was bewildered.


    Would it be problematic if they tagged along or something? Who is that Poison-Needle anyway?


    Witnessing Yurigas reaction, even Seran felt hesitant to ask what this was about.


    WellThey have earned themselves great honor through their deeds, but they are a bitdifficult to deal with. Even Luiza-sama gave up on them.


    They went against her orders?


    Yuriga showed anotherplicated reaction, shaking her head.


    How do I say thisI guess you could argue they were given a rtively free reign


    Theyre just a pain to deal with. Listless, and always tired of everything.


    Yuriga tried to choose her words carefully, but me-Eye didnt have the time for that.


    That said, that shows their skill and strength are the real deal, Yuriga added.


    I see. That sounds interesting.


    Well, strength is debatableBut you definitely dont want to make them your enemy, me-Eyemented, and Yuriga agreed in silence. Anyway, if I tag along, theyll at least listen. Weve been through some stuff.


    RightThen lets go meet Poison-Needle. Once they join us, we head directly for the castle and save Luiza. As for anything on the way, we have to respond thenSound good?


    Seran just decided most of this on a whim, but nobody had anyints. me-Eye and Yuriga were overwhelmed by this, and Creet with his demons agreed.


    I just have one questionHowe this ce is safe?


    What do you mean? Yuriga struggled to understand Serans question.


    I mean, this ce is important to Luiza, right? I sure you wouldnt let this ce be as-is.


    This vige received a lot of Luizas attention, so leaving it be coulde back to haunt themter on. Any decent ruler would level this area. At the very least, humans would probably burn it down at the least. Yet, Luiza still seemed confused, and so was me-Eye.


    I see. So we just think differently to such a levelWell, Id be using this as bait. Wait for us to gather then attack to finish us off at once, said Seran.


    Yet, the demons looked like theyd never even consider that. Humanfolk would instantly think of that, but it would also be too obvious and unusable.


    I dont think any demon would do that


    You humans have some scary ideas


    The demonsmented with their own thoughts when Serans expression changed drastically.


    Well, I guess some of yall cane up with these sorts of ideas.


    Seran mumbled to himself with a stern look as he walked outside the house.

 Book 9: Chapter 4

    Book 9: Chapter 4


    A single demon walked along the empty street, standing out immensely. Seran first saw this demon as a ghost. A vengeful ghost, carrying two swords.


    A sword was arguably the mostmon weapon used amongst all of humanfolk, but demons werent exactly known to rely on weapons whatsoever, and someone using swords was even rarer of a case.


    With all that hostility oozing out of you, youre incredibly easy to pick up on even in this town, my guy. Why dont you stop right there? And whats your goal here.


    They were a solid ten steps away, and yet Seran entered his attack range just barely so that he could attack at any moment. The demon stopped in his tracks and then directed his gaze at Seran.


    Human. Are you Seran?


    A t voice with no emotion came from the demons mouth like he had lost all reason.


    So what if


    I amSeran wanted to continue, but the demon acted first. And in an instant, the demon stood right in front of him. It was close to instantaneous transportation, but because of this ridiculous speed, Seran realized that this was an illusion. A slice from the illusion aimed directly at his neck. It took a lot out of him, but Seran barely managed to intercept this strike with his own de. It was a result brought about by Seran moving faster than his mind could think, but it was too close forfort. The de had even slightly bit into his neck.


    The demon then continued his offensive, throwing jabs with the tip of his left sword at Serans head. He managed to evade this onught just barely, but he could feel the de connecting nheless. Of course, he couldnt let himself be pushed onto the defense forever, so he began fighting back. While he lost his bnce, he sent off a kick. But as expected, the demon evaded with ease, as they both took some distance from one another. Urza and the others behind Seran only now realized that he had been attacked. This whole exchange happened too fast for them to realize.


    Been a while since I felt this close to death. Seran realized that he was faintly out of breath, paired with a cold sweat running down his back.


    He had forgotten how it felt to have your mental stamina be drained this much in a single exchange. His body moved by itself twice there, so being alive was already a miracle.


    I had thought you might be himbut considering youre not dead after that exchange, you must be him.


    What kind of test was that supposed to be


    Seran wanted to appeal tomon sense and worry about the innocent person the demon might have cut down instead, but the killing intent he received from his opponent made him shut his mouth.


    Seran!


    Stay away!


    Lieze and the others were about to step in to help, but he immediately shut them down with a harsh warning. Despite having known Seran since they were little kids, Lieze had never heard such a voice from him, making it clear just how dire the situation was.


    Crazy that they still have monsters like him up their sleeveSo, whats your name? You must be one of the ck-winged demons underlings, yeah?


    Something like that. But my aimis only you, human.


    Me? Did I do something to get on your bad side or something? Seran kept his nonchnt tone, but his focus was at its height while he tried to figure out who he was dealing with.


    You struck down Three-Arms. Thats all the reason I need.


    Ah, rightSo you his family or something?


    The moment Three-Arms popped up, the emotion in the demons gaze changed drastically. It carried a different level of negative emotion, something different from just hostility.


    Oh yeah, I do remember him having a disciple using swords to fight, me-Eye added.


    Disciple? Thats a thing?


    Of course. And Three-Arms was very happy about him, saying he might be the one to kill him one day.


    That guys only brain cell only thinks about fighting


    Raising a disciple that could kill him one daythat was very fitting for Three-Arms.


    So hes out for revenge?


    Met with Serans exmation, the demon scoffed at him.


    Its not unreasonable to consider as a human, right? But my one goal was to surpass him. I was dead set on defeating him one day. But with him goneIll only be able to measure my strength by killing you and the other human.


    I see, I see


    It was a rightful battle, so if that woman remained Demon King, I wouldnt have been able to fight you. So thats why I epted that guys invitation. I now get this chance.


    You followed the ck-winged one to kill me? Youre an awfully upright guy, arent you? Must be Three-Arms influence.


    Seran remembered Three-Arms righteous way of fighting. It was no surprise that his disciple had simr thinking. That said, knowing his opponents identity didnt help much. He was still dealing with a warrior who was faster and more skilled than him. And yet


    Now then, what to do Seran shed his trademark smug smile.


    He knew he was just putting on airs, but defeating an opponent like this was one of his biggest joys. But even before that, the situation didnt even allow him that.


    Luiza-sama better be safe!


    Wait! Ive got something to ask! Why is JuWhy is a dragon siding with a demon?!


    Hey, when did they invite you? They never approached me at all!


    I told you to stay away! Seran screamed, but nobody bothered listening.


    The demon must have realized that he would not be allowed his duel at this rate, so he took some distance to Seran and put his swords away.


    Ive had it. The next time we meet, Ill kill you, he said and turned around to walk away.


    Serans reflexes almost urged him to chase after that back, but it was clear his opponent was much faster. And considering the possibility of a trap, he could only watch him walk off.


    What a troublesome foeCant Kyle catch up already? I wanna go after him.


    Didnt expect you to get all weak like that. Did you eat something bad? Lieze threw in ament.


    Hell no! Normally, I wouldnt say crap like this.


    Right Lieze must have understood what he was trying to say, so she didnt press the matter any further.


    Usually, Seran would enjoy fighting a strong opponent, but the situation didnt allow for it. Their goal was to save Luiza. And with Kyle not here, they couldnt act carelessly.


    And yet, we still have to goMan, what a pain, Seran sighed.

 Book 9: Chapter 5

    Book 9: Chapter 5


    Join the discord:


    Are we still not there?


    Itll only be a bit longer, me-Eye nonchntly responded to Serans question.


    The following day after they left town, Seran and his group were once again inside a forest. They were on their way to Poison-Needles domain.


    I gotta ask, is Poison-Needle going to help us now?


    Seran would have loved to head straight to the Demon Lords castle to save Luiza, but stopping by Poison-Needles ce was me-Eyes idea.


    Yes, I can guarantee that. Well, you might not be willing to trust me, but the fact that shes not arguing back tells you enough, right? me-Eye nced over at Yuriga.


    She was probably the one who wanted to save Luiza the most, yet she agreed on this detour, which spoke for itself.


    As long as they listen, theyll be willing to help us, that is


    Yeah. With their strength, our chance to save Luiza-sama will rise tremendously. That said Yuriga showed a reluctant expression.


    She seemed to be doubting her own decision.


    I dont know if theyll side with uswith Luiza-sama. Its a bit of a bet.


    They always follow their own desiresfor better or worse. And their mood sways more than a boat on a stormy sea.


    The only people present right now were me-Eye, Yuriga, as well as Seran, Lieze, and Urza. Irumera and Creet were waiting outside the forest. me-Eye said that itd be better to visit Poison-Needle in a small group to not anger them.


    Well, Ive got an ace up my sleeve, too. But lets just hope theyre in a good mood, me-Eye nonchntlymented, but a glimmer of uncertainty remained.


    Wow


    After walking for a bit more, the forest suddenly opened up, urging Lieze to let out a voice of admiration. Everywhere you looked, you saw flowers. It felt almost unbefitting of the gloomy air in the demon territory. The flowers basked in a color you couldnt even see in the human territory, and yet the flowers seemed to be growing naturally, which only helped boost their beauty.


    Beautiful


    Yeah. Im surprised to see a ce like this here, Urza agreed with Liezes impression.


    Just to warn you, but these flowers are all poisonous. Just dont touch them.


    Wh-What?! Poisonous?!


    It wasnt just that the flower had hidden thorns. And as Lieze was in the middle of reaching out to one flower, she quickly pulled it back.


    Also, were already within Poison-Needles territory. Dont do anything unnecessaryor youll be dead before you know it, she said with a threatening tone, but her gaze was serious.


    Were being watched. I can feel someones gaze, but I dont know where theyre hiding, Seran mumbled while looking around.


    Just follow me. Since Im here, they wont attack out of the blueProbably.


    me-Eye sounded less and less confident the more time passed, but Seran and the others could only tag along. Walking down the path that split the field of flowers, they eventually spotted a bees nest. However, the size was more like a small mountain. In the center was an opening resembling that of a cave. Deeper within was a demon with butterfly wings, only about a fourth of a humans size.


    Oh dear me, me-Eye-sama? What brings you here?


    The demon looked like a fairy, having a cute face despite a horn growing from its head.


    Is Poison-Needle home? I mean, I doubt theyd ever be out anyway.


    Yes, they are. I was already informed to let you pass, so follow me, the demon nced over at Seran for a moment, but then started flying ahead.


    Entering the hole in the nest, the floor and walls were made of resin, with a sweet scent drifting all around. It genuinely felt like they had entered a bees beehive.


    Were being taken deeper and deeper, right? We gonna be okay?


    If they wanted to do something, itd be toote now, me-Eye responded to Urzas question with no hesitation.


    Walking deeper down into the beehive, they reached an open space. In the back of this room stood a tall throne, with a lump of praying mantis or other insects surrounding it. The person looking down at Seran and the group must be Poison-Needle. A woman, with half-transparent wings growing from her back, which just made you want to call her a bee person, but her attitude was more befitting of a queen bee than anything. That said, she didnt seem all that threatening or oppressive of a person, and more like they were a child trying to act mature.


    Its been a while. What do you want here, me-Eye?


    Even the voiceing from her mouth sounded adorable, not seeming like the type of person who could stand her ground against Luiza. Of course, judging someone based on their appearance will only prove fatal.


    You never change, do you? But I guess I should consider myself lucky that youre in a good mood, she said, ncing at Yuriga and the others halfway through her sentence. And to be honest, its them who need something. Since I dont think were all too wee here, let me get straight to it. Were on our way to free Luiza-sama, so were here to ask for your help.


    No thanks. That sounds like a pain, Poison-Needle didnt even waste a breath to decline. If thats all, then leave. Ill allow you to get out of here safely this once.


    P-Please wait! We need your strength!


    But right when Poison-Needle wanted to close the books on them, Yurigatched on once more.


    You look familiarArent you the DemonNo, the former Demon Lords close aide? You dont know when to give up, do you? She lost, and so we have a new ruler.


    But you must know that it wasnt a proper fight! That they got interrupted by a dragon!


    A wins a win, no? Whatever the method, the rest is just an excuse. You use whatever you have to in order to emerge victorious. Thats what the Demon Lord needs.


    Granted, Poison-Needles words were harsh, but it wasmon sense for the strong, and necessary for a ruler. In fact, what Yuriga and the others were doing right now was much more unlike a demons actions.


    The only thing I wouldin about is that theyre still keeping the former Demon Lord alive, beckoning you in to save her. That said, they might simply not be able to kill her. But even if you manage to save her now, it wont do much. All of demonfolk are already beginning to side with the new Demon Lord.


    Wha?! Yuriga was bewildered.


    She didnt know that the situation had proceeded this much.


    Many strong and influential demons are already being called out. Many obey, too. You cant erase that.


    You really are quick to pick up on any information. And despite it being right on the mark, youre not using it at all and just staying locked up in here.


    Thats true. Maybe you would be able to use it more, with how you keep wagging your tail after a new boss as soon as its convenient, Poison-Needle barked back at me-Eye.


    The two slowly began to re at each other, but they eventually let it slide.


    And of course, they approached me, too. Though Im surprised to see that creepy envoyNeedless to say, I declined. I just said that I wouldnt get in their way.


    Seran immediately reacted to that. There could only be one person fitting that description. He wanted to ask for details, but this wasnt the moment to discuss that.


    Anyway, I just want to take it easy here. And this once, Ill let you leave with no harm done, so do as you please. Poison-Needle waved her hands at them, trying to shoo her away like an insect.


    Youre probably just toozy to do anything, right? Seran threw in a sharp remark, which made Poison-Needles gaze sharper.


    Well said, human. But dont think youre some hot shot because you defeated Three-Arms.


    For the first time, Poison-Needle nced over at Seran. At that moment, the surroundings grew noisy, telling Seran just how big of an existence Three-Arms was in the demon world.


    Hes the one who struck down Three-Arms-sama?


    And that sword seems familiar. Isnt that Randolphs?


    Weird. I heard that he crawled on all fours with a tail growing from his butt despite being a human


    And I thought he had tentacles growing from his whole body, secreting some sketchy liquid.


    Yet again, Seran heard some rather unttering parts within these rumors, but he had to let it slide. Or rather, he wasnt even that dead set on hiding himself, so he wished theyd at least get his appearance right.


    I knew youd react this way. That said me-Eye brought out her trump card. You do realize that you could live this way because Luiza-sama let you, right? If a new Demon Lord rolls around, you wont be able to take it easy anymore.


    Ah Poison-Needle seemed to realize the truth in me-Eyes words.


    The new Demon Lord is going to attack humanfolk. And then, how long do you think you can remain neutral?


    Youre rightSo my leisurely life here in this beehive ising to an end? N-No! I want to stay here and rot away until I die!


    me-Eyes revtion made Poison-Needle scream in terror.


    I feel like Im watching Kyle from years ago Lieze was feeling a bit lonely, remembering Kyle from this sight.


    Ive spent thest 300 damn years living this kind of lifestyle! No way Im changing that now! I cant be bothered getting wrapped up in some annoying war! Poison-Needle held her head as she reminisced about all those rxing days she spent.


    If you want to maintain this lifestyle, youre probably better off assisting our cause, dont you think?


    UghThats


    Of course, me-Eyes entire argument was a contradiction in itself, but it sounded absolutely convincing to Poison-Needle.


    Th-Thats right! If you help us now, Luiza-sama will surely let you be for all eternity! Yuriga tried to jump on the wagon.


    Do you have any ideas? Poison-Needle asked, seemingly considering the option.


    Yuriga was bewildered at just howzy Poison-Needle was, but didnt speak up while it was convenient for her.


    At the very least, if we manage to save Luiza-sama, there will be an option.


    Thats true. As long as I act, saving her will be a piece of cake. But what concerns me is whates after. Just getting her back wont be enough to put her on the throne again, right?


    Depends on how things unfold from there. But if you and I exin things, those still undecided will most definitely follow Luiza-sama. As for the rest, well have to convince them again. A one-on-one between them without any intervention, me-Eye confidently said.


    And considering shes near immortal, no other demon could get close to herWhich means her chance at victory is incredibly high.


    Poison-Needle knew how strong Luizas immortality was, and without the help of the dragon, the ck-winged demon probably couldnt have beaten her. She thought about it for a moment, but then made her decision.


    I guess I have no choice leftSince you need my strength, youll have it. Now lets be off


    Just wait a second. There is one thing first.


    Seran jumped in right at a good moment, spoiling Poison-Needles mood.


    What do you want, Human?


    Id like to see just how strong you really are.


    What? You want to see if I can carry my own weight?


    Absolutely. Can you me me for being dubious? Seran said, which only brought Poison-Needle to the zenith of her anger.


    Dont think you can keep that tone with me, Human.


    That voice from her waspletely different like a switch within her had been flipped. It packed pressure and hostility that anybody with a weak heart would have faltered right then and there. But, Seran remained calm like always.


    I mean, dont me me. Considering how you look and all, he said and gave Poison-Needle a close look like he was making fun of her.


    Naturally, he wasnt actually feeling that way. He could tell that she was plenty strong. In other words, this was just his bad habit. Picking a fight with people.


    <em>Letting some moody woman like her run around, itll onlye back to bite us if she runs off. I gotta keep her in line from the start.</em>


    And for that reason, he had to grasp the reins. Meanwhile, Yuriga and me-Eye must have guessed what he intended to do because neither of them intervened. At the very least, Poison-Needle knew that absolute force wouldnt help her case much, so she fought back verbally.


    I can tell youre one of a kind thereBut I was curious after all those rumors, so I looked into itSeems like you defeated Three-Arms in a 2-versus-1, right? And the one who finished off Three-Arms was the other human. You were just a bonus, werent you?


    Of course, she didnt mean much by saying that, but Lieze could only facepalm when witnessing that. That was a provocation exceptionally effective against Seran. To Seran, Kyle was his best friend, his rotten connection, but also a rival. Someone he had to ovee eventually. And being ranked lower than Kyle really didnt sit right with him.


    Then lets not beat around the bush. I wanna know if you can hold your ground, and you need to know if Im not just all bark. That sound good?


    Yes, of course.


    Then the rest is simple. Were on your home turf, so lets battle it out like demons would. The loser has to listen to the winners orders.


    Fighting was practically a part of a demons life, highly regarded, so any issues or trouble usually were decided in a duel. Seran stepped deeper into therge hall, facing Poison-Needle, who greeted him with crossed arms.


    Im fine here. I know about your strengthso Ill show you.


    Are you sure? This position is rather advantageous for me, dont you think? She remained seated on her throne, speaking with an excited tone.


    Were not gonna kill each other, right? And its a handicap. ording to what I heard, youre not all that strong physically.


    Now youve said itBut, youre right. I myself am not all that strongpared to the legends within our race. But, I have these lovely children of mine with me Poison-Needle waved her hand, as a swarm of bees appeared from her palm.


    Yet, they were several times the size of regr bees, ring at Seran with their multiple eyes, creating an eerie sound with their mouths as their jaws cked together. And obviously, their needles were all poisonous.


    This should do for nowA single sting could kill you, so be careful.


    The bees began surrounding Seran. They were covering his view.


    All right, Ill be the witness. I will provide just judgment for my name is me-Eye, she said and took a step forward.


    Poison-Needle had noints about that, either. The bees were cautious of Seran at first, but one eventually took the lead and charged in head first. However, it immediately came to a halt and fell to the groundsliced in two. An attack from Seran, so fast the eye couldnt catch up, struck down the bee immediately. Even though they had been watching the whole time, Serans group and the other demons didnt catch the attack whatsoever. Some other bees followed the attack, but not a single one could even touch him, just falling to the ground like petals. Yet Seran didnt move an inch. After a few seconds, all the bees had been struck down.


    Well done. Youre exactly the way I was told.


    Even now, Poison-Needle seemed calm.


    Yep. But thats not all you got, right?


    Of course not. Lets go with ten times next.


    A few hundred bees appeared from Poison-Needles hand, except they were bigger than before. There were so many that Seran couldnt even count them with his bare eyes. Uncertainty filled the room.


    Good luck.


    Fine by me.


    The bees attacked Seran the moment Poison-Needle finished her sentence, but he kept a calm voice. Up to this point, he only had to move his upper body, but with these numbers, he was forced to rely on his footwork, too. And since he was surrounded by bees from every corner, they dropped like actual flies with every swing of his sword. His sword skill and movement resembled that of a dancer. But he also had to use kicks and punches to get rid of any opponent that came too close. When he had defeated the final bee, he was greeted with cheers.


    Honestly, Im impressed. You werent just all talk, huh? I only remember one human who could pull that off in the past 300 years. Poison-Needle seemed delighted at this result, pping her hands.


    Same here, really. Your personalitys a total mess, but you were serious at least. Your ability to freely control your bees is nothing to scoff at.


    In reality, Seran wasnt all too great at dealing with opponents like her. Striking down smaller enemies like that wasnt fun in the slightest. Even so, he didnt think hed be struggling this much. And since they both realized how strong they were, they couldve stopped the duel there.


    But you knowI have my own honor, and I dont like the thought of being yed with like that.


    However, Poison-Needle shed another devious smirk, summoning more bees. They began pouring from her whole body, not limited to her hands or stomach, ranging from small to big, running up to the thousands. It was like a singr cloud of bees looming over Seran.


    Now is your chance to surrender if you value your


    Well, I never said I wouldnt be fighting back, either.


    What? Poison-Needle let out a baffled grunt.


    The voice she heard came right from next to her ear. In the split second she averted her gaze from Seran to summon her bees, he had already appeared in front of her. And following up with that, Seran rammed his fist right into her stomach.


    Gueh


    Just as she stated, she herself wasnt all that strong, so she passed out in a single strike. She foolishly assumed that she was the only one doing any testing, but that wasnt what they agreed on, and its not like Seran was prohibited from attacking himself. That said, she only realized this right before she fainted. The bees around her scattered into nothingness, as silence filled the cave.


    Poison-Needle-sama?!


    The other demons, her subordinates, didnt even understand what had happened at first, but they were clearly bewildered. And right as their confusion began turning into rage directed at Seran, me-Eye raised her voice.


    Quiet! The duel is over!


    As Seran was dered the clear winner of the duel, even Poison-Needles subordinates had to stand down.


    Phew, close enough. That kind of surprise attack wont work a second time, Seran looked down at Poison-Needle and sighed in relief.


    Seran picked up on that small opening created through Poison-Needle summoning her bees, and he used that prolonged moment when she summoned bees in the thousands to rush up to her. Her original way of fighting was to slowly raise the number of bees as shields while fighting her opponent, so if you quickly closed the distance between you and her, she had allowed for an opening. The reason this worked out was that Poison-Needle took him lightly, and because he had the element of surprise. If they fought again under the same circumstances, it might be a much harder battle.


    Dont do that again. You had me sweating buckets.


    Absolutely. Think about your actions some more.


    Lieze and Urza scolded him, but contrary to their words, they almost seemed saddened. However, Seran was as calm as always.


    This is nothingpared to the crazy dangerous mission were about to embark on.


    Met with this argument, the two girls fell silent.


    That said, was it fine for me to win like this? He asked.


    It doesnt matter. Were all obsessed with the results of our battles, so even just a verbal promise is more than enough. And if she were to break it, Ill tease her about it until the end of time, me-Eye said with a joyful tone as she looked down at Poison-Needle.


    She might end up grumbling about the surprise attack, but a duel is a duel. Shell have to ept it.


    And right before you knocked her out, she was definitely shocked.


    Well, I dont me her for that, said Yuriga.


    Also, once we free Luiza-sama, you better put in a good word for me, since Im the one who made Poison-Needle hop on board, me-Eye answered.


    A whileter, Poison-Needle woke up again, grumbling about the duels results, but she still followed their orders. And now that they had seeded in making Poison-Needle tag along, they headed off to the Demon Lords castle, where they kept Luiza.

 Book 9: Chapter 6

    Book 9: Chapter 6


    Join the discord:


    The castle that was known as the Demon Lords Castle among the humans stood atop a giant deformed rock. Surprisingly enough, it didnt look all that different from humanfolk castles from the outside. At the base of it was a town, regarded as the biggest in all of the demon territory. Right now, Seran and his group were inside this town, resting inside a building owned by me-Eye.


    Not even your capital has a name? For the time beinghow about Demon Capital? Urza gazed outside the window and thought about this and that.


    There were a lot of demons walking through the streets, but it was quite different from what she expected.


    There arent many pure demons around, are there?


    Not too many had horns growing from their heads.


    Is that a goblin? Ive never seen one before, Lieze said as she sat next to Urza.


    The goblin was only a third of a humans regr size, being part of a half-demon race together with orcs and kobolds. Because of their stature, their strength wasnt anything to write home about, and their intelligence wasnt any different than that of a human, but they were used to handlingbor work. And although you never saw them anywhere in the human territory, they practically filled this town.


    How many demons exist out there, anyway?


    Seran looked down at the town as this question popped up in his mind.


    I dont know the exact numbers, butThere should be at least a thousand in this town.


    So in total?


    At least more than ten thousand, I would assume. Yuriga said without giving it much thought.


    However, just hearing that rough number left the three humans in shock. A single demon could handle their own against a hundred soldiers or more. So if all the demons, under the Demon Lords orders, attacked humanfolkEven Seran felt a shiver run down his spine at the thought of that.


    You seem to be under the wrong impression there. Not all demons are born fighters. Especially this current generation that hasnt experienced the war 300 years ago, Yuriga said with a sigh.


    Some demons lived for the fight, but others possessed abilities that didnt rte to fighting. But even if what Yuriga said is true, it wasnt enough of a reason to feel reassured. Because even if these demons werent natural-born fighters, they still were participating in the [Great Invasion], at least ording to what Kyle told them. Surely, witnessing that must have been hell.


    <em>He said they were practically bloodthirsty and hungry for death. So the one who made them turn out like that was the ck-winged demon, huh?</em>


    Seran asked Kyle for details a while ago, and just the sheer absurdity of it all created an impression. In order to stop the [Great Invasion] before it could happen, they had to stop the Demon Lord.


    As long as Luiza-sama is around, you wont have to worry about it.


    I know, of course. So, about our ns from here on. How do we get in there? Were not gonna barge in through the front door, are we?


    Theres an underground passage not currently in use, so well use that to get inside.


    And youre sure they arent extremely cautious of such a secret entrance?


    Since they havent been in the castle for long, theres a good chance they arent aware of this entranceOf course, thats half wishful thinking.


    Well, Ill be sure to look into that, said Poison-Needle, interrupting the conversation between Yuriga and Seran, as a bee danced around the tip of her finger. I already had some of my children check inside. Now I know whats going on.


    The bee on her finger flew toward the castle. A bee this small could enter just about any building without a soul realizing, and since Poison-Needle shares the bees senses, her ability was especially useful for reconnaissance. By spreading these bees across the territory, she didnt have to take a step outside her beehive to bepletely caught up with everything happening.


    First is the location where theyre keeping Luiza-sama.


    Then were starting with the first ce Yuriga suggested a location, as Poison-Needle began her search.


    Oh yeah, I remembered. Your allyKyle, was it? You said he wasing over, but will he make it in time? me-Eye asked but shook his head.


    Itll take two to three more days. Especially because hes not familiar with the territory and he has to keep hidden. Were keeping in contact through a magic item, but we cant fill him in on every detail.


    Thats a shame.


    We could wait for him to be here before we strike, but


    Thats probably not a good idea. We wont know how the situation will be after that time.


    Just as me-Eye said, the new Demon Lords rule is still uncertain. It was now or never.


    Im awareso once were prepared, we strike tonight. And for that, we need to figure out where theyre keeping Luiza


    Ah, I found her, Poison-Needle interrupted Seran.


    R-Really?! How is she?! Is she hurt?!


    H-Hey, rx a moment! Yuriga grabbed Poison-Needles cor. Well, shes not moving, so shes probably not conscious. And shes tied up with chains as far as I can tell. Guarded, too. Three people. Poison-Needle exined while putting one finger on her forehead.


    We must save her right now! Yuriga immediately got a grip and kept on listening.


    What elseThe entrance to the underground passage is still the same, with no sights of a guard. Well, I dont think theres many people around in the castle to begin with. It seems like getting in there will be childs y, Poison-Needle sighed to herself in disappointment. That said, it does seema bit unnatural.


    Still, well done. As expected of the best news source in the whole territory.


    Praising me wont get you anything, okay? Poison-Needle brushed off me-Eyes praise.


    Seran felt a doubt pop up in his mind and asked it.


    Then Ive got a question. That envoy with a supposed creepyugh you mentionedTarg, right? What do you know about him?


    The second Targs name popped up, Poison-Needles expression changed.


    Since you know that name, you must have made his acquaintance before, right?


    Something like that


    Seran subconsciously caressed the leftover wound on his left arm. Poison-Noodle stated that she had only heard about him and began exining.


    I heard he worked under the Demon Lord active during the war 300 years ago. I think his duty was to assassinate any strong warriors amongst humanfolk, all in secret.


    That happened? Not even I knew of thatBut why was it done in secret? me-Eye seemed surprised since she wasnt informed about that.


    Its simple. Many of the strong humans said to have been defeated by the former Demon Lord were actually assassinated by Targ.


    ThatWell, it probably sounds better for morale if the leader did the heavy work, me-Eye nodded.


    And so, hes basically rushed to the point of having glory and fame, except his name was kept under wraps and nobody knew of his existence. If Three-Arms was the public hero, he was the monster moving in the shadows.


    So he was someone like that Yuriga remembered how she could barely do anything in her battle against him.


    Hearing that he was on the level of Three-Arms definitely made things a lot clearer.


    After Luiza-samas father passed away and she ascended the throne, I didnt hear any more stories about him. So imagine my surprise when he showed up, working under the new Demon Lord.


    RightThen Ive got one more question. And that ones even more importantJust who is that ck-winged demon?


    Everyone present swallowed their breaths, waiting for Poison-Needles response.


    Who knows? I sure dont.


    Oh, dont give me that crap! Theres no way you of all people wouldnt know! me-Eye was more shocked than anybody else.


    She must have had a deep trust in Poison-Needleswork of information.


    But I really dont know. If they were someone who had built up fame before, Id definitely have been aware, but it really seems like they just appeared out of nowhere, said Poison-Needle, herself not fully epting this result. Considering he managed to bring Targ under his control, as well as the dragon, we definitely cant take him lightly.


    Is that dragon present in the castle? Irumera asked.


    Her main reason for following the group was the dragon Juvars, after all.


    Dont think I ran across him on my searchWhy? Are you curious about him?


    Since Poison-Needle didnt know that Irumera was a fellow dragon, she was probably confused as to why a human would care this much.


    Sure is, but lets leave that aside for now. Do we know where that ck-winged demon is hiding? Seran spoke up.


    I didnt spot him during my first tour. Should I look around some more? Thatd run the risk of us getting spotted, though.


    Seran thought about Poison-Needles offer for a moment but eventually shook his head. Any information on that winged demon would be extremely valuable, and a part of Seran hoped they could just strike him down right here and now. But their goal this time was solely centered around saving Luiza, so avoiding any sort of battle was probably the best choice. Plus, Yuriga and the others probably wouldnt agree otherwise.


    We have to get Luiza out of there, the rest we can put on the backburner. Now that we know where shes being kept, were heading out tonight. Sounds good?


    Everybody nodded.


    All right. Then Ill go take a nap and prepare forter. Ill be using a room in the back, Seran said and sighed the second he left the room. I swear, this kind of job just isnt for me. Im impressed Kyle could keep this up for days on no end.


    Seran felt awfully exhausted from this unfamiliar work of taking the lead and quickly dozed off.


    ***


    After the sun had fallen, Seran walked through the demon capital. He was checking up on their escape route. Their n was to escape the capital immediately once they seeded in freeing Luiza, for which Yuriga and the other demons would guide them, but you never know how things might end up, so he had to see it with his own eyes at least once. He wasnt familiar with this kind of work but had to confirm it nheless.


    Seran wasnt sure about just walking around town as the human that he was, but after discussing this matter with Yuriga, she had no problem. Demons varied greatly in terms of size, but usually, they were simr to humans and didnt look all that different. As long as he didnt run into someone he knew, nobody would find out. Even so, he made sure to put on a hood, but after stepping out, he didnt seem to catch anyones attention.


    <em>They really dont pay attention to the small details. Call it ack of diligence, I guess. But, something just doesnt feel quite right.</em>


    After walking for a while, Seran had that feeling fill him. Of course, he didnt know what this town was usually like, but considering the poption they had here, he expected the streets to be a lot more lively than this. Although he did hear demons discussing the uncertain future here and there. It seemed like a lot of them were just as confused.


    If everything works out and we save Luiza, well be out by tomorrow. By then, the streets will be empty, I bet.


    Creet was walking with Seran and exined theyout of the town, giving a reluctant but detailed exnation.


    Yeah, seems like there wont be an issue with our escape.


    Then lets head back.


    Im gonna walk around a bit more.


    Things were about to get hectic, but Seran still wanted to rx just a bit more.


    Got it. But dont be toote, said Creet as he probably judged there shouldnt be any problem even though Seran was a human walking around.


    Walking a bit further, he spotted a bar but devoid of any music. Despite there being people inside, it felt lonely. Still, there was one ce bristling with lifethe arena. It couldntpare to the massive arena established in the Galgan Empire, but it was still a proper arena. Coming closer, he still heard the distant sound of fighting, paired with cheers. It was probably a fight between demons, or demonic beasts, which were watched by the audience. Just hearing those sounds tickled Serans fighting heart. And so, with horrible luck, or maybe as a blessing in disguise, he ran into the demon with two swords, who appeared from a back alley.


    Ah


    Seran could only let out a dumbfoundedment like that. But there was no talking out of it since their eyes had met already. That said, the other party seemed to have been taken by surprise as well, making an equally shocked expression as Seran was. Things turned out incredibly awkward for a moment, so Seran tried his best to find a way out of this. After all, he was clearly at a disadvantage now. Of course, he wouldnt mind the actual fight, but this wasnt an opponent he could beat in a matter of minutes. Luckily, no people were walking down the street right now, but a fight of their scale would surely attract attention until they were surrounded by demons. And Seran certainly couldnt put their whole operation in jeopardy just for that.


    Of course, if the situation demanded it, he had no shame in running away, but that would attract attention as well. A crowded human town might be a lot more forgiving, but not in such a tranquil ce like the demon capital. As Seran remained unmoving, the demon just sighed and averted his gaze to walk away.


    Wha?!


    Was it just on a whim, or was there a bigger scheme looming behind this action? Seran didnt know, but it was without a doubt convenient for him. Yet, Seran continued to press further, using excuses like preventing whatever the demon was plotting.


    Hey, whats that attitude for?!


    Seran called out to him, and the demon turned around to give him an exasperated look like he was telling him not to speak to him.


    You dont understand that I let you go?


    So were not gonna fight here?


    The feeling of being looked down upon was not to Serans liking, but he swallowed his anger as the demon continued.


    People will get in the way. Id love to kill you but with my own strength. Nothing will work out if we fight here.


    Youre so weirdly uptight.


    This was their second meeting, and yet Seran understood what a weirdo he was.


    You came here to save that woman, right? Then I can just wait for you there.


    Im not going in there knowing full well its a trap.


    That was a lie. Even if it was a trap, he had to go no matter what.


    Rest assured, I didnt tell the others about you. And Im the only one staying next to that womanSo inside the castle, well be able to fight as much as we want.


    You wanna fight me that badly? Seran couldnt believe his ears and decided to make an offer he knew the demon would decline.


    Then why dont you just follow us? If you help us get Luiza to safety, Kyle and I will fight you as much as you want.


    The demon stopped in his tracks and looked at Seran. Clear hesitation red up in his eyes, which surprised even Seran.


    No, that wont do.


    Seran wanted to retort that this silence was awfully long, but he remained quiet.


    Cant help it then. But I have to askWhy stick with him? Is it your sense of duty that you stay with the ck-winged demon?


    Seran figured he could at least tickle some information out of the demon as he lined up next to him.


    Its simple. That ck-winged one is stronger than Three-Arms, and I cant beat him. Hence, I follow his orders. And as a condition, I asked to fight you people.


    Yet again, Two-de showed a righteous answer. Following the strong is the natural thought process for a demon.


    So that dragon is following you guys for the same reason?


    I have no reason to tell you that much.


    Oh, dont be like that. Were gonna fight to the death soon enough, so lets tell each other a bit more about ourselves, yeah? Seran casually said, but Two-de didnt seem too excited about that. Plus, youre not 100% sure you can beat me, right?


    True. But I have no intention of telling you more, Two-de spoke that far and started walking again.


    Oh yeah. I never even got to hear your name, Seran said.


    Ill tell you once you win, Two-de responded without turning around.


    Seriously, this whole thing is just a mess. I wanna start cutting down some demons instead.


    Seran watched Two-des back distance itself as he remembered their earlier conversation and sighed.

 Book 9: Chapter 7

    Book 9: Chapter 7


    Join the discord:


    Late at night, it was time to start the assault. They didnt n anythingplicated, just splitting into two teams. The one heading for Luiza, and the one causing a distraction. The ones entering the castle through the secret passage would be Serans group, Irumera, Yuriga, me-Eye, and Poison-Needle. The other group surrounding Creet would be on hold on the opposite sides of the castle. The infiltration team, lead by Poison-Needle, would head directly for Luiza, and escape the second they had freed her. After that, they would immediately leave the demon capital to head back. It was a rather forceful attempt, but this was the most likely to seed.


    You sure about this? asked Seran, since Creet and the others had the riskier duty on their shoulders.


    I dont like it one bit, but you guys are stronger than us. You should be able to handle protecting Luiza-sama better than us.


    This would be the quickest route to guarantee Luizas safety, and the others agreed.


    Plus, you guys are going to infiltrate the castle. I think youre running a much bigger risk than us.


    Dont you die on us, alright?


    Of course, Creet showed a faint smile.


    You sure we cant get any more people like this? Urza didnt like this situation and asked me-Eye.


    If we really needed that many people, I could have gathered some more from my territoryBut I wouldnt want them to betray me.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    As a high-ranking demon, me-Eye had her own territory with her own subordinates, but she didnt bring them with her.


    You just dont have any faithful followers, said Seran without any remorse, which left me-Eye aggravated for a moment, but Poison-Needle jumped in.


    Right now, were about to start a rebellion against the Demon Lord, remember? I dont feel like sacrificing my subordinates on a suicide mission.


    Poison-Needle also had a good amount of subordinates, but didnt bring them with her. Right now, they were going to go against the demon that stood at the top of all the demons in thend. Leaving aside high-ranking demons like me-Eye and Poison-Needle, who worked for their own benefit, people like Yuriga were a rarity.


    Apologies, but once we free the previous Demon Lord, I will go my own way again.


    Right as they were about to head out, Irumera told Seran.


    Looking for Juvars?


    Thats right. I need to find out just why he was helping the demons fight for the throne and what he intends to do now. And that is my only goal of being here.


    This was the one thing she couldnt back down from as a dragon. Seran thought of stopping her, but after they rescued Luiza, it could help divert the attention away from them.


    Im not getting in your way. In fact, this should help you get out easier, Irumera must have guessed Serans thoughts.


    Got it. But be careful.


    Seran knew that stopping her would be impossible, so he simply agreed.


    Under Yurigas guidance, they reached the secret passage at the back of the castle and began their infiltration. The inside of the castle was as crazy and convoluted as youd expect, so if Seran and the others went here alone, they would have gotten lost immediately. But it was also Poison-Needles bees that did the heavy lifting.


    Theres a guard around here. Though its just goblins.


    For just a split second, they encountered a half-demon, but they didnt want to risk causing chaos, so they evaded him.


    Why do I have to avoid a half-demon? Poison-Needleined while whispering to herself.


    Stopining. me-Eye seemed extremely calm despite the situation.


    After that, they made it through the castle with ease, which felt off to Seran. The atmosphere was heavy for some reason like something bad would happen.


    Weird


    Yeah, it feels odd.


    Lieze answered Serans mumbling, and Urza had an anxious expression on her face, too. Everything worked out too well.


    Thats a good thing, no? Lets keep going. me-Eye didnt seem too concerned.


    I told you its fine. I already checked that there wont be any enemies ahead. And nothing changed over on Luiza-samas end, Poison-Needle was incredibly confident, showing no worry whatsoever.


    And as long as Luiza-sama is still here, we have no other choice.


    Yuriga probably felt like something didnt feel right, but with no enemies around, they had to keep going, even if it was a trap or something like that.


    Were almost there.


    Matching Yurigas information about the castle with Poison-Needles real-time input quickly brought them to the hall where Luiza was being kept. She was locked up inside there, with three people standing guard. When they arrived at the hall in question, Yurigamented in a quiet voice.


    First, we take care of those three. As fast as possible. After that, we free Luiza-sama, and Yuriga spoke this far only for her to jump inside the hall.


    Seran and the others followed and came to a sudden halt.


    Wh-What is?


    It was the giant hall that should had Luiza inside with the guards. They definitely didnt go to the wrong ce.


    What are you doing? Go and attack already! Poison-Needle rushed into the hall at a bit of a dy, but the situation had changed.


    What are you talking about? Wheres the enemy? Wheres Luiza-sama?!


    Right over there, of course, Poison-Needle answered Yurigas question with a serious tone, not understanding what she was talking about as she pointed at <strong>that</strong>.


    However, what was there actually wasnt a person. It was a puppet in the shape of a person, chained to the wall. And the other three around were also just puppets.


    What the heck is this?


    Seran touched the puppet, where he felt a faint warmth from, but it wasnt anything human.


    Poison-Needle uses scent to find the other person, but her eyes arent all that great. Especially when using bees. Soyeah, this was all a set-up. me-Eye appeared behind Poison-Needle with a grin.


    Wha?!


    The moment Poison-Needle heard that voice, arge hole appeared in her stomach, with me-Eyes arm poking out.


    Knowing that, I just had to set up a magic item that can emit a particr smell and waitIf youd gotten just a bit closer, you would have been able to tell. But thanks for bringing us here.


    GahF-me-Eye, you bastard!


    A white liquid continued to pour out of the open wound as Poison-Needle red at me-Eye. She tried to summon her bees, but


    My whole body is made of fire, remember? Your bees wont work against me. And from this close, I can just burn them up, she summoned a few females and burned down all the bees.


    You were always an eyesore. me-Eye whispered something in Poison-Needles ear, as she copsed.


    Her eyes opened wide, her body convulsing onest time, and then stopped moving. me-Eye threw her body away and waved her hand to get rid of the liquid on her arm.


    Phew, thats doneAnd with her out of the way, its your guyss turn now. me-Eye shed a devious smile as she turned toward Seran and the others.


    Yuriga was utterly bewildered because of this sudden revtion, but eventually screamed out loud.


    Wh-What are you doing?!


    me-Eye looked at her like she was met with an insect and exined.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    You still dont understand? I set you up. I lured you in here so that you wont be able to escape, she said as demons stormed into the room.


    Tens of demons surrounded Seran and his group.


    You betrayed us?! Lieze red at me-Eye, but she justughed it off.


    Not exactly. I nned to lure you in here from the get-go. I was the one who came up with using Poison-Needle, too.


    You were siding with the ck-winged demon from the start. So you did meet them?


    No? I didnt meet themBut I did meet someone else.


    Yes, absolutely.


    A familiar voice made Seran click his tongue.


    I had a feeling itd be youTarg.


    It has been quite a while, Seran-san.


    Together with Poison-Needles weakenedugh appeared the aide of the ck-winged demon, Targ, with his trademark creepy smile.


    His small stature made it seem like he wouldnt be a strong fighter, but his skilled technique and teleportation made it so Seran could only squeeze out a victory by sacrificing his own arm. The other demons he brought with him seemed to be on the strong side, too, probably around Yurigas level.


    Please let me exin. After she was shooed away at the gates, I approached her. Promising that the Demon Lord-sama would grant her wish if she made herself useful.


    Targ always loved talking, so he took it upon himself to exin.


    And of course, her sole duty was to lure you into a trap. Weve learned from our past mistakes after youve spoiled our ns before, see, Targ shook his head like he was aedian. And not only that, youve even been creating uncertainty factors within humanfolk, too, so I figured it would be best to erase you while we can.


    And so, you set up this trap, huh? I appreciate the high evaluation on your endAnd yeah, you were totally right in doing that.


    Despite the situation he was in, Seran maintained an arrogant smirk.


    And so, I was asked to get rid of an uncertainty factor within our ranksnamely, Poison-Needle, said me-Eye.


    Absolutely. Her ability is truly marvelous, but as she is not swearing allegiance to our cause, Ive been thinking about how to deal with someone as unpredictable as herHence, this is the result.


    Naturally, she didnt know a thing about that. And thats probably how I managed to deceive all of you in one fell swoop, me-Eyeughed like she found it utterly amusing.


    Needless to say, Creet and the others should have made contact with our forces, too, so I suggest not holding your breath to hope for help.


    Targs words made Yuriga grit her teeth with rage.


    It pains me that Kyle-san doesnt seem to be presentBut, theres no turning back now. With him around, he might have been able to turn things around. And then, theres another unexpected factor Targ looked over at Irumera with a troubled gaze. It pains me to admit, but I have no intention of fighting with a dragon.


    What a coincidence, I feel the same way. However, if Juvars-sama is in any way rted to this incident, then I will not sit down. Tell me! What did you do to Juvars-sama?! Irumera took a step forward as if she wanted to protect Seran and the others.


    Actually, Ive informed Juvars-sama of your presence, but he said that there is no need to meet her, see. Hence, would you be willing to depart from here? Im simply listening to Juvars-samas orders, after all.


    ! I cannot believe those words! Not until I meet him myself!


    So you sayHow troublesome. Targ showed a fishy reaction, groaning in distress while overying it, which made everyone whimper in pain. Then lets do it like this. I will once again ask Juvars-sama to meet you, and I dont mind rying a message to him, either. So, would you mind waiting for me somewhere elsewhile we clean up here?


    Irumera didnt answer that suggestion at first. As a dragon, it might be the wise choice to ept. However, abandoning Seran and the others was not. And so, she made her decision


    I refuse. I cant trust you, in and simple. And if you say you will block my path to Juvars-samathen I will carve my own!


    Considering her position, it was hard to say if this was the right decision she had made. However, she didnt believe herself to be wrong,


    Is that? Well, I guess thats the end of our discussion, then. I do have permission to useforceful means to make you return to your kind. But of course, your life is guaranteed.


    The absolute strength of a dragones from their size, so although this hall was rather big, it didnt offer enough space for her to use her full potential. Targ probably judged that she wouldnt be as much of a threat in her current form.


    We cant allow Seran-san free room to work, so I will be his opponent. Everyone else, support me-Eye-san and take care of those girls. Once youre done, be my back-up.


    As Seran and his group formed a circle to protect each others backs, Targ gave orders and surrounded them.


    Although, please keep those two humanfolk women alive, too. They will work as wonderful hostages once Kyle-san shows up.


    Dont give me that nonsense! Were not gonna sit here and let ourselves be caught!


    Youll regret underestimating us!


    Lieze and Urza both red at Targ.


    If we make it through this, well be one step closer to Luiza-sama! Yuriga made up her resolve as she watched Irumera turning into her dragon form.


    Of course, they werent about to have a final and futile struggle. They knew the situation was grim, but they werent going to give up. Watching this, Targ showed a change in his facial expression. It seemed like he would not let down his guard no matter how advantageous the situation may seem.


    Our girl group is really hitting it off, huh Seran mumbled somethingpletely unbefitting for the situation, but nobody listened to him.


    As the situation was one step from exploding, Seran continued with his nonchnt voice.


    Hey, Targ! Tell me about that demon with the two des.


    Targ showed a surprised reaction at that.


    Oh, youve met? Dear me, and I told him to keep me updated.


    You went out of your way to get him into your team, right? Considering how strong he is.


    Why, yes. He had the potential to defeat Three-Arms-sama, after all. Right now, he is watching over Luiza-samaalthough I dont think anybody but you would attempt a rescue.


    You sure about that? He wanted to fight me. Thats why he joined your cause, right?


    So he told you about that, tooThat said, he wants to fight the person who defeated Three-Arms-sama, no? If so, Kyle-san will do just fine. I believe he will be here in a few days, so lets keep him on hold. And this is his punishment for not keeping in touch with us, Targ said it like it couldnt be helped, but Seran really didnt like the sound of that.


    So Im only the side piece for Kyle again?! I really wish Id finished the job myself now! He stomped on the ground in anger, which only bewildered Targ more.


    How odd. Im aware youre trying to buy time, but why are you so fixated on that? Its all futile at this point.


    Its not futile at all, Seran answered like he was waiting for that question. Something felt off, so I went ahead and made preparations myself.


    What do you mean? I didnt hear about any of that! me-Eye seemed like she was panicking a bit, but Seran just grinned.


    Honestly, I didnt prepare muchI just forgot to tell you something.


    me-Eye wanted to ask what exactly he meant by that, but Seran already put one hand on the hilt of his sword and sent a wave of killing intent Targs way. He in return prepared himself for a possible attack, but Seran didnt move. The second Targs attention was focused solely on Seran, a shadow jumped into the hall at unbelievable speeds. It headed straight for Targ from behind him and swung its sword.


    Gah?!


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    A long strike struck Targ down his shoulder, but he managed to just barely avoid it bing a lethal wound.


    Too shallowI was hoping to end it with that.


    The tone of the shadow was mixed with disappointment but also relief that <strong>he</strong> had made it in time.


    Kyle!


    Liezes scream of joy reverberated within the hall.

 Book 9: Chapter 8

    Book 9: Chapter 8


    Join the discord:


    Kyle turned to face Lieze and Urza with a smile for a quick moment but then cut down the other demons around them before celebrating this reunion. Since this all happened in a matter of seconds, the demons were all bewildered, which created an opening for Seran to take care of the rest. Lieze and Urza, as well as Yuriga, joined in a momentter, too. In this chaotic battle, Kyles team had an absolute advantage. And their teamwork excelled greater than anything the demons could muster in their scattered state. They wouldnt allow the demons any sneak attacks as they mercilessly cut them down.


    As more demons fell, a few of them managed to reorganize themselves and attempted to fight back, when objects came flying at them from the shadows, stabbing them in their necks. They were so-called kunai, small arrowheads dipped with blood that made the demons hit by them suffer.


    Minagi!


    Realizing that this was the work of a shinobi, Urza called out the name of their ally.


    Seems like I made it in time. Anybody hurt? Minagi headed over to Lieze and Urza, now fighting in a group of three.


    Naturally, Im here, too, said Shildonia as she appeared in confidence.


    The main body still remained within Kyles sword, so her current body was nothing but a projection that couldnt even help in the fight, but it was still a valuable force to be considered. That said, the other side had no way of knowing about this, so it worked plenty to have an illusion walk around and attack. And while the opponents were bewildered because of Shildonia, Kyle and Seran could finish them off. In no time at all, a mountain of corpses filled the room, as the situation had turned aroundpletely. Right now, the only ones still alive were me-Eye with a wall of fire and Targ.


    But you said it would take two to three days, right? me-Eye red at Kyle and his friends.


    I told you I just forgot to let you know. Kyle did tell me that he would make it in time just barely, Seranughed as he calmly eximed. Sorry for lying to you as well, Yuriga. I didnt think youd actually talk, but I couldnt risk this information from getting out.


    So you knew that me-Eye would betray us?


    Not exactly. I just tried to keep as much information to ourselves. I felt like something might be off, though


    Serans sharp senses once again saved his bacon.


    But why did you keep quiet to us, as well?! Liezeined, and Urza showed a simr reaction.


    They were happy that Kyle made it in time, but that didnt exactly make things easier.


    Deceive your friends, deceive your alliesWell, maybe not that much, but I figured that the fewer people knew, the better. And I was the one who gave that order. Apologies, said Shildonia, speaking a genuine apology.


    Since it actually worked wonders, neither Lieze nor Urza really had the strength toin.


    Well, having an extra isnt going to change much anyway.


    Dont call me an extra, you bastard.


    Dont think you can juste inte and hog all the glory, all right.


    As always, Kyle and Seran showed no hesitation in putting each other on full st. That said, they might be harsh to one another, yet they had deep trust for each other, and this confidence was born because they had the other by their side.


    How? How did you make it here? Leaving aside Yuriga-san and the others, how did you make it into the castle? Targ pressed his hand on the injury he suffered thanks to Kyle as he uttered that question.


    The inside of the castle was almost like abyrinth, so he should have had an extremely hard time making it to this room quickly.


    Yeah, it would beIf this was my first rodeo, that is.


    Naturally, Targ didnt understand what these words meant. Understandably so, as he never would have imagined that Kyle came from the future. When he entered the castle thest time, he actually heard the detailed locations of the castle from a demon they had tortured. Thats why he knew exactly where to go.


    Anyway, thats how it is. We were the ones who set up the trap. While you were busy here, Kyle and the others already saved Luiza.


    Wh-What did you say?! Then Luiza-sama is! Yuriga screamed in both anticipation and relief.


    Yeah, shes safe already.


    Ah


    Kyle wanted toment on that statement, but Seran was just grinning to himself, not realizing.


    With this, weve won. Now we just have to get rid of you two and make our way out of here.


    Targ and me-Eyes backs were against the wall, with Seran pointing the tip of his de at them.


    ActuallyHold on just a second.


    They say that a schemer drowns in his own schemes, but thats what you get for


    Like I said, listen to me!


    Can you shut up? I know youre there, but just let Luiza do theHuh?


    Seeing the fourth person enter the hall, Seran let out a dumbfounded grunt.


    Ghrud?!


    The one who screamed that out loud was Irumera. Just as she stated, there stood Ghrud in his human appearance.


    And I told you to wait! We still havent saved her.


    Say what?! The n was for us to draw in their attention while you save Luiza!


    Seran had assumed that the new arrival in the hall was Luiza herself.


    What did you expect us to do?! In order to save Luiza, we have to get through here! And you got here too early! If you prioritized that, we wouldnt have made it here in time!


    Wha?! God dang it, right when I tried to act cool!


    Thats on you for not even checking


    They used a magic item in order to stay in contact, but since they could onlymunicate for a brief moment, they couldnt update each other all the time, and this made cooperating extremely difficult. Lieze and the other girls gave Seran a judgemental look and Yuriga was now ring at him with a mixture of disappointment and anger.


    W-Well, you did make it in time, so I guess I cantin


    Seran picked up on the air around him and decided to cut off this conversation.


    GhrudSo you came, too? Irumera spoke to the male dragon, who showed a bitter expression.


    I didnt want to, but Gramps ordersTold me to help the humans as best as possible.


    His whole body emitted a feeling of him definitely not wanting to help.


    And I have a message, too.


    A message?


    Yeah. For Juvars, that is.


    The moment Ghrud said that his expression grew grim, and Irumera must have had an idea of her own as her face was colored by tension.


    I seeThat means we still have a chance. Targ continued to sweat profusely as he held his shoulder.


    Oh? And what do you n on doing with those injuries? Seran kept up his guard, ready to slice at Targ whenever the chance arose.


    I admit you did well evading a lethal injuryBut I dont intend on letting you leave.


    Targs injury was deep, so fighting any more would prove difficult. Kyle knew that better than anybody else. However, Targ of all people wouldnt just stay down even if he suffered an injury like that, and a wounded beast usually brings the greatest danger to the table. Yet, they continued to provoke him.


    I have no intention of running. I dont believe I have any chance of besting the both of you in my shapeSo, Id like to negotiate.


    Negotiate? And you think were gonna ept that? Kyle said with a bewildered tone, but Targ continued.


    You could call it a negotiation, or you could call it a tradeFirst, to the two dragons, as I stated earlier, I have no intention of fighting you, Targ said while sighing.


    Understandably so, because fighting Ghrud, a rtive of the Dragon King Zeurus, would turn all of the dragons against them.


    Since we have to deal with this problem ourselves, I will tell you the location of Juvars-sama. He is on the lowest floor of this castle, the throne room.


    Whatdid you say?


    The one who was surprised the most was Kyle. That ce was where everything started and everything began.


    And so, I will guide you there. Yuriga-san probably wont find her way there, as she is going to take Luiza-samaso I am the only one who can take you there.


    Irumera and Ghrud looked at each other, which made things more troublesome for Kyle and the others. The dragons only goal was to meet Juvars, so if they learned of his location, they would have no reason to fight the demons. Realizing that Targ was going to hit where it hurt, Kyle grabbed his sword.


    That is no condition to negotiate. After allI can take them there myself!


    Kyle judged that letting him talk more than this could prove difficult, so he attacked him. Targ tried to evade the attack by teleporting, but the wound dulled his reaction, so Kyle and everyone else were sure that this would be the end of him. However, right before the de could reach him, Kyle jumped back. Immediately after, pirs of mes appeared around Targ. If Kyle had continued for even a bit longer, he would have been swallowed by those mes.


    Sorry, but I cant let him die here, said me-Eye across the mes.


    Much appreciated, me-Eye-samaCould I leave the rest to you? Its okay if you just buy us time.


    I guess I have no choice. Youll have to keep your promise, after all.


    Why yes, of course. I will


    The conversation continued, but the scorching sounds of the mes were too strong and erased all other sounds.


    Tsk!


    Kyles dragon leather armor was heat resistant, and because it was made from the Dragon King Zeuruss skin, it was especially effective, but he still didnt want to risk jumping into those mes. As a result, when the pirs disappeared, so did Targ. He probably teleported somewhere else.


    This really messes up my ns. Whenever you kids are involved, things just go south, dont they? me-Eye pushed up her red hair and sighed. Now then, I should probably take care of all of you me-Eye shed a grin as she looked at Kyle and the others.


    You seem pretty confident. You sure you can hold your ground against all of us? Kyle showed confidence.


    At first nce, Kyle and the others had absolute confidence. With their whole party present, they even had two dragons on their side. Even a strong demon like me-Eye should have no hope of making it out of here. And me-Eye knew that. Even so, herposure remained unchanged.


    Im not that stupid, of course. But I dont need to win here, do I? My goalis to annoy you guys, me-Eye was confident enough that she could at least slow down those guys enough.


    And we could just try to end you immediately, right?


    Even Kyles fierce threat didnt shake me-Eyes determination.


    You know how strong I am, right? I might not be able to win, but Im not going down without a fight. And as you knowtime is my ally.


    If a fight were to break out, me-Eye would make herself useful and buy time. That was something she was confident in. And Kyle couldnt argue against that, either.


    And so, you wont be able to make that choice. Your priority is to save Luiza. Now that Targ can move freely, you can never know what he does next, so youll have to rush, right? me-Eye spoke like she had seen through everything, as Kyle clicked his tongue.


    Buying timehuh? So talking any more is just a waste of time. It hurts to do this now that we just got reunited, but I think we should probably split up, Seran said and Kyle reluctantly agreed.


    One group takes on me-Eye, and the other goes to save LuizaAnd since the two-sworded demon is with her, youll be going, right?


    Naturally, Seran grinned, shing a confident smirk.


    Im going to save Luiza! Yuriga said without hesitation.


    Wouldnt want it any other way. So that means Ill have to cut you down, huh


    Just now he may have hesitated, but now Kyle was prepared. He took a step forward but was interrupted immediately after.


    No, well split into groups of three. You have to show Irumera and Ghrud the way, remember? said Lieze.


    Thats right. You were the one who forcefully cut off the negotiations, so its your responsibility to do your part.


    Ack


    Urzas argument was absolutely right, too. Kyle attempting to cut down Targ was the same as denying any negotiations.


    Kyle, Ill be staying here, too. I dont think Seran would want me to get in the wayand youre going to the throne room, right? Minagi added.


    That would mean that me-Eye would have to fend off the three girls. And she didnt miss the glimmer in Kyles eye changing when the throne room was mentioned.


    Even so Kyle yet hesitated.


    Leaving this to the three girls wasnt the best course of action, but it was better than wasting time.


    I dont know what youre so worried about. We did beat her once, remember? Urza said it with a confident tone,pletely on purpose.


    But in reality, they all knew the situation was different.


    Please! We just want to help you! Lieze added, sounding panicked.


    Ever since they hade to the demon territory, they pretty much only relied on Seran, so they felt guilty for not contributing at all. Of course, she had no intention of fighting in such an emotional state, but it got the better of her.


    Kyle still hesitated, but the more time they spent arguing, the more time me-Eye managed to buy. During that time, Targ could do something again. He definitely wouldnt beying low. But in return, if they acted now, they might be able to catch up.


    Got itBut dont overdo it, okay? Kyle said to the girls, deciding to put his trust in them.


    Oh, are you done talking? You can argue some more if youd like, me-Eye continued to poke fun at them.


    Since she was just trying to earn time, she didnt attempt to attack them. But of course, they didnt bother giving her any attention.


    Seran, take this with you, Kyle threw something Serans way, looking like a rolled-up paper.


    epting this reflexively, Seran asked.


    What is that?


    A map of this castle. It shows the location where theyre keeping Luiza.


    Opening it up, it definitely looked like a map. Even with small markings on it.


    H-Howe you have it in such great detail? Yuriga was bewildered to see this.


    You only went through this ce once, right? Your memory is insaneWait, hold on! Seran observed the map only to scream in anger.


    His face seemed frustrated and furious.


    Ill leave that to you. We need Luiza back immediately. You have to save her, Kyle said with a serious face, silencing whatever Seran was trying to say.


    Yuriga ignored this exchange and started running.


    Lets go!


    Rushed by Yuriga, Seran was forced to follow her.


    That bastardHe better remember thatter, Seran tightly grasped the map in his hands and ran after Yuriga.


    Hm, what do I do, then Shildonia pondered to herself.


    She was not exactly a strong fighter, but her wisdom and adaptability were amongst the best of what humanity could offer, as she was the former ruler of the Ancient Magic Kingdom Zaales.


    The Ancient Dragon Juvars, huh? Havent met him in person, but Zeurus told me about him. Guess I should go see him, she decided to follow Kyle.


    Then well leave this ce to you. Lets be off, you two.


    Yes, lets go. Dont fall behind!


    Shildonia hopped on Kyles shoulders like it was the most natural thing, ordering the two dragons.


    Dont act so arrogantly, human!


    After Ghrud was defeated by Kyle during theirst fight, he still harbored a grudge against all humans, so getting orders from them was not on his bucket list, but he knew this was his best bet at getting to Juvars.


    Juvars-sama


    Irumeras expression was stiff, but she seemed hopeful now that she saw a chance to meet the great Ancient Dragon.


    And so, Kyles group split into teams of three. Left behind in the hall were Lieze, Urza, and Minagias well as me-Eye.


    Since you might not see each other again, I wouldnt have minded giving you a few extra minutes to say yourst goodbyes, said me-Eye with a teasing tone, but her eyes were dead serious.


    You three, huhHonestly, I would have preferred to keep one of the boys who defeated Three-Arms here with me to buy time, butit is what it is. Ill live with it, me-Eye seemed disappointed as she shook her head.


    Youve got guts talking like that after losing once.


    Thats right. Well just have you taste the same defeat again.


    Urza and Lieze showed their confidence as Minagi snuck behind me-Eye to create a triangle formation around her.


    Why are you acting like your victory is written in stone? You should know all too well that the situation is different from before, me-Eye had seen right through that, not seeming any concerned. That said, I dont mind getting some feedback forst time. Its a shame that one persons missingBut, we should start.


    Together with me-Eyes words, the battle began.

 Book 9: Chapter 9

    Book 9: Chapter 9


    Join the discord:


    Seran and Yuriga rushed down the path indicated on the map. Since there was no reason for them to hide any longer, they took the shortest route as quickly as possible. Yet despite that, nobody attempted to block off their path.


    ording to the map, there should be a hidden passage here. As for actually opening it


    Haaaa! Yuriga just smashed the wall in as Seran tried to figure out the solution.


    With a rumbling noise, the wall in front of them broke down.


    So it really was hereBut howe Kyle knew about that? Yuriga was surprised to have hit the mark, voicing the obvious doubt.


    WellThats not important right now. We have to get to Luiza as quickly as possible.


    Naturally, Seran knew the reason, but they didnt have time to get into that.


    This isIts close to the throne room, but why?


    Yuriga looked around, but Seran pushed her.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    I can feel a presence. Hes waiting, he said and took a deep breath.


    ***


    Ugh


    Having regained consciousness, Luiza first tried to reassess the situation she was in. She tried to move her arms and legs, but they were still bound to the wall as when she was initially brought here. Checking her own body, she didnt spot any obvious injuries. Understandably so, since her immortality would make every wound heal over time. However, she couldnt move her body. It felt sluggish, most likely because of the chains powers that sapped her of her magic power. And in this weakened state, she lost consciousness again and again. It wouldnt happen immediately, but if this process continued, she might meet her end eventually. She might be immortal, but she wasnt indestructible.


    Deathhuh


    Luiza confirmed the situation she was in and could feel that the existence of death, something she had never thought much about, was now slowly creeping up on her. If all this happened just a year ago, she most likely would have epted it. Even in the fight with the ck-winged demon, the arrival of the dragon was definitely unexpected, but the Demon Lord is supposed to win against any enemy no matter the odds, so she had no room toin about the result of that battle. And rather than determination, she had simply given up on arguing about it. With a rule of listlessness and reservation, she had sat on the Demon Lords throne simply as a force of habit. Be it that throne or this prison, just one year ago she would have rejoiced at the fact that she could finally die.


    But right now, she had a lingering attachment to the throne. And that, for the most part, was thanks to that human she had encountered. At first, she only saw him as the owner of the sword she desperately wanted, but he ended up not caring much for her title and overstepped any boundaries between them. Not only that, he was also incredibly strong. Having been able to defeat the strongest demon Three-Arms was a feat deserving of praise and admiration. And at the same time, he resembled the man Luiza was once attracted to, but who betrayed her.


    It was honestly exasperating how easily her mood had been moved thanks to that man. Even the nt she had received from him as a present, she watched every small change with joy and excitement. It might be because of her simple mind, but she didnt want to die. She didnt want things to end here. And once those emotions entered her mind, she could put more strength into her limbs, finding the energy to fight back.


    Stop wasting your time.


    The only person watching over Luiza, the demon Two-de, muttered these words, seemingly having guessed what she was feeling. Luiza didnt know every single demon under hermand, but it was rare to see a demon using a sword, so she faintly remembered him.


    I heard about Three-ArmsThat he picked up an orphan and raised him. And someone odd who ended up learning how to use the sword. I think your name was


    Before Luiza could finish her words, the tip of a de was pointed at her, telling her to stay silent.


    The de itself didnt carry much of a presence, but the pressureing from Two-de himself was strong enough to make Luiza falter.


    I will tell you one thing. Stay still for a bit longer, and someone wille to try and save you. But dont hold out hope, because the only thing waiting for you is despair.


    Saveme?


    Luiza found that rather hard to believe. Now that she had lost, she was no longer the Demon Lord, and the other demons had no reason to serve her. And yet, for whatever reason, she could think of several people who mighte to her aid. Servants like Yuriga and the others who were all wasted on a lord like her. Of course, she thought of one more person, but that was nothing but a hope in vain.


    Seems like theyre here, the demon with two des stared at the entrance of the room, where he spotted two silhouettes.


    One was Luizas servant, Yuriga. And the otherwas the man she had given up on seeing. It should be impossible for a human like him to be here. And yet, it made total sense that he would be there. Thats the kind of man he is.


    Seran She muttered his name and sighed in relief.


    Luiza-sama! Apologies it took us so long! Were going to save you right now! Yuriga screamed and started running over to Luiza with tears in her eyes, but the one who stopped her was Seran, one hand on her shoulder.


    Dont take another stepOr youre going to die.


    The reason he stopped her was obviously because of the two-sworded demon standing next to Luiza.


    Finally. Ive been waiting for you, Two-de slowly moved, yet showed no opening whatsoever.


    Sorry to show upteJust out of curiosity, did you know of the trap we happened to walk right into?


    Trap? What are you talking about? The demon didnt seem to be ying dumb, and instead genuinely looked like he didnt know what Seran was talking about.


    I seeNo, its fine. Its out of your control, so theres no need for you to know.


    Yousaid that on purpose, right? Two-de grew frustrated at Serans roundabout way of phrasing things.


    Surely, the demon would have not allowed Targ to plot that surprise attack. He was probably locked in here, tasked to watch over Luiza.


    Well, dont worry about it. Whats important is that we can now fight to our hearts content.


    That is true.


    Two-de still seemed concerned but eventually let it slide.


    Thats how it is. Just wait a little longer, yeah? Seran called out to Luiza, who responded with a faint smile.


    You think you can win?


    Seran maintained his confident attitude, but Yuriga seemed worried. Yuriga knew that Two-de was stronger than her, so she could only rely on Seran to deal with him.


    Of course. You know how strong I am, right?


    But hes got two des


    A dual-de style isnt necessarily stronger than a single-de style. If it was, Id be doing exactly that. Whats most important is the skill. Ive learned plenty about how demons fightso now Ill show you how we humans do it, Seran shed an arrogant grin.


    If Lieze and the others happened to be here, they would definitely scold him for generalizing humanfolk.


    All rightI will leave mine and Luiza-samas lives in your handsCounting on you, Seran, Yuriga looked over at Luiza and then left everything to Seran.


    Now, lets do thisAlthough, I never heard your name, right?


    Very well. You struck down Three-Arms, so I will tell you. My name is


    Right as the demon prepared to dere his name, Seran closed the distance between them and swung his sword.


    Kugh?!


    Two-de barely managed to avoid suffering a lethal strike, but he still took on an injury.


    Tch, you reacted faster than I hoped you would.


    Y-You bastard!


    Seran regretted not leaving a deeper wound, as Two-des expression twisted into one of rage and fury.


    You literally did the exact same thing when we first met. Im just pping back, said Seran with a calm tone. Youre going to tell me your name after I win, right? Two-de is enough for nowOh? Is someone angry? Wasnt it Three-Arms himself who said that anything goes?


    Two-de red at Seran with a gaze that could kill, but Seran provoked him further.


    Two-de knew that getting blinded by rage would only be ying right into Serans hand, so he forced himself to calm down and shake his head.


    Now, lets get to the meatWait just a little longer, yeah? Seran smiled and looked over at Luiza, who responded with a smile of her own. Here we go!


    Together with his roar, the two leaped at each other.


    As for the actual battle, Seran just ran around. In terms of speed and sharpness of strikes, his opponent was superior. If so, he had to ovee this wall with sheer speed of his own. Once pressed against the wall, he attacked back at the demon and struck at his feet to ensure a definite strike. However, the demon guessed this very intent and instead attempted to finish it off with a single strike to Serans chest. This repeated over and over. Seran evaded this just barely and rushed away, only to go for a counter.


    You sure love to move!


    And youre just watching from the sidelines!


    Yuriga apparently guessed that this strategy was working, because, in her eyes, it looked like a somewhat equal fight. However, this could only continue for as long as Seran had the stamina, and it very much wasnt limitless. This situation of them being equal wouldntst forever. As proof of that, Seran already began sweating profusely, and he was out of breath. And since it took a lot of attention out of him, his thoughts were slowly beginning to numb.


    Contrary to that, Two-de seemed like he barely broke a sweat. His swords may have been filled with rage before their battle began, but now he calmly countered Serans wild attacks. It was clear as day who woulde out superior in this battle. Eventually, Serans attacks and defenses began weakening. He tried to finish the fight quickly before it was toote, but the demon naturally anticipated that move, continuing to block.


    Whats wrong? Your movement is getting worse. Why dont I start now, too?


    The demon could easily tell that Serans attacks dulled, so he continued to attack together with a calm voice.


    Just becauseyou might have the upper hand a little bityou shouldnt get all careless like that, Seran gasped for air as he fired back, but his attacks spoke for themselves.


    Despite the disadvantageous situation he was in, his eyes had not given up. Seeing that, Two-de raised his caution again. The only person visibly shaken was Yuriga. At this rate, Seran would suffer defeat eventually. Before that could happen, she could very well jump into the battle to sacrifice herself and create an opening for Seran. As long as Luiza would be saved thenBut Seran stopped her.


    I told you not to worry His voice sounded exhausted, but his expression was confident. I found one point Im superior in Seran mumbled in a voice nobody else could hear and then sucked up all of the strength he had left to go for one final struggle as he struck at the demon.


    Two-de then attacked with a calm strike with his right sword to aim for Serans throat. He evaded this at a hairs width, but a wound not all too shallow sliced along his shoulder. At the same time, he snuck right up to the demons chest, which should make it harder for the both of them to attack. The aim with all of this was the demons left sword. After striking at it a few times, Serans Holy Sword Rand was absolutely of higher quality, and he hoped that destroying the demons weapons would be possible. Having suffered an initial injury, losing one sword might bring Two-de to a disadvantage, so Seran was willing to risk it. After a metallic shing sound, Seran managed to half-break the de. However.


    I figured youd do that.


    Wha!


    Before Seran could break itpletely, Two-de let go of his sword and used his free left hand to strike Serans wrist. As his grasp on Rand weakened, Two-de then used the hilt of his other sword to ram it into Serans head. Seran aimed to break Two-des weapon, whereas the demon wanted to steal Serans weapon from him. As a result of this, the weapon dropped to the ground and Seran was blown into the distance. When he managed to raise his body again, the ck sword was already in Two-des left hand. His shoulder and head were bleeding, and he had lost his sword. The situation was as bad as it could be.


    You did cause me some troubleBut now its over, right?


    Seran readied himself for a possible attack, but Two-de just walked over to Luiza instead.


    I know that this ck sword is specialAnd now, youre finally useful as a hostage, Two-de said and stabbed the ck sword into her right thigh.


    Ugh! Her face distorted in pain.


    Because the Holy Sword Rand was used by the past Hero Randolph when he struck down Luizas father and the previous Demon Lord Adonis, it was showered in his blood and had the ability to ignore Luizas immortality.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    It really doesnt heal


    Pulling the sword out and the wound remaining, Two-de couldnt hide his admiration.


    Y-You bastard! Yuriga was beyond herself in rage when she saw that.


    Seran said to stay out, but this was too much for her.


    You fool Two-de tried to strike her down, but Seran stopped Yuriga before it was toote.


    I told you not to get in the way!


    But!


    Hey, youIs hurting a woman who cant fight back really what you wanted to do? Seran said, which made Two-de re at him.


    Are you treating her like some normal woman? Shes the former demon lord, remember? Two-de cursed, speaking with contempt.


    However, this contempt was not really directed at Luiza, but at himself.


    That person wants to use this woman for their own good, but now that we have the chance, I want to get rid of her, said Two-de as if he wanted to tell himself, ring at Luiza.


    Its okay A faint voice came from Luiza.


    Yuriga couldnt believe such a voice came from the master she admired so much.


    Just step backYou have no more reason to fight for my sake, she forced out her voice as she struggled to suppress the pain.


    That wont do. We need youno matter what.


    Serans words made Luizas heart jump. She had felt a simr emotion before. When the hero by the name of Randolph was still alive. Through whatever stroke of fate it may have been, they continued to fight on the battlefield until they became attracted to each other. The hero of humanfolk and the daughter of the Demon LordThey were not supposed to be together no matter what, and yet with their rtionship growing, she began to believe in his words and guided him to her fathers bedroom. As a result, she was betrayed cruelly as she watched Randolph strike down her father. But in reality, she had known why this would happen. He showed himself worthy as the demon standing at the top of all the demons. And she respected him for that.


    But in reality, he had used his subordinates to move in the shadows and made them fabricate his own achievements for him. Thats why he met his end just like that, too. It was self-deserved in a way. Thinking back on it, her father might have simply been panicking, knowing about the strongest demon Three-Arms, and his own daughter being immortal. Ever since then, she had lived her life in listlessness, but because of his appearance, she had begun to change. Her lifeless and gray world showed colors blooming, and she experienced joy again. But thats also why she couldnt let him die here.


    I will not let you!


    Just shut up and watch! Ive decided Im gonna save you, so nothings gonna stop me now!


    As Luiza ignored her injuries to break free from the chains, Seran started running. Anybody watching this would have known that Seran had no chance at victory considering the situation, and he knew that better than anybody else. Yet, he showed no hesitation.


    If this is your attempt at striking me downthen you are much more foolish than I thought.


    Two-de understood what Seran tried to do and ran his way. Between them was the tip of the broken de. Two-de knew that Seran would try to use that as a weapon, but it was all a desperate attempt. And right as Seran lowered his posture to pick up the de, he also entered Two-des range.


    This is the end!


    Two-de swung the ck sword in his hand, a horizontal strike aimed at Serans neck. With timing that made it impossible for Seran to evade it, the ck de approached him. And as a result, his head fellor so it should have been.


    This sword cant kill me, buckaroo.


    WhaWhat?


    Two-de couldnt believe the scenery in front of him. Seran had pped his hands together, catching the de between his fingers. However, this should only be possible if the other party had an advantage in terms of skill and raw power, which couldnt have been the case for Seran.


    After exchanging shes with you over and over, I knew just how fast your strikes were, and Ive been using that sword for quite some time nowNow as long as I know from which direction youreing, its not possible


    Two-de was sure of his victory, yet his final attack had been fended off so easily. The demon then changed his thought process and attempted to finish off Seran with his other sword, but it was toote. Seran kicked up the tip of the de thatid on the ground and shot it right at Two-de with his knee. As Two-des sword got closer to Seran, he saw the broken de stab the demon right in the stomach.


    You speedybastard Two-de coughed up a pool of blood and fell backward.


    I heard that a lot, though Id be a lot happier if you called it skillful. Anyway, Ill be taking this, Seran said and picked up his beloved sword from the demons hand, then sighing to himself.


    Luiza-sama!


    Right as Serans victory was decided, Yuriga rushed over to Luiza. Seran followed and cut off the chains with his sword.


    Look after her, yeah? Seran left the copsed Luiza to Yuriga and headed over to Two-de.


    Yo, still alive?


    His eyes were open, so Seran knew the demon was still alive. That said, it was only a flicker of life left, and Seran knew that all too well.


    I lostLosing against you in a duelI guess I really could never catch up to Three-Arms, Two-de muttered without any strength, but this stabbed Seran right where it hurt.


    That would have been fineHonestly, this was a 2 versus 1 again. Kyle apparently had experience fighting you.


    ?


    As you would expect, Two-de didnt understand what Seran was talking about. When Kyle gave Seran the map, he had also written down more of Two-des habits. The two-de style aside, his swings from the left were a lot sharper and stronger, possessing more impact and speed. He also had the tendency to try and finish things with his left sword.


    Of course, I knew about that before, but hearing that just gave me thest confirmation. Thats why I could bet on myself stopping the de at the very end.


    You could see this as Seranining. In fact, he already had a problem with him beating Three-Arms simply thanks to a strategy. He figured this was a chance for him to go all out immediately, but his desire to save Luiza was stronger. And even Kyle must have felt like Seran would struggle with this battle. If Kyle had attempted to tell Seran about these weaknesses, Seran most likely wouldnt even have listened. Thats why he wrote it on the map so hed see it no matter what. And once he learned of it, whether he liked the idea or not, he would use it to win.


    Ill punch his head inter.


    That said, Seran didnt resent Kyle for it, and he most definitely made the right choice. Even so, Seran was frustrated.


    Well, I certainly didnt think youd be stabbing Luizas leg like that. If youd attacked me then, you would have won for sureThough I understand how you feel. You wanted to get revenge because she was the one who directly killed Three-Arms, right?


    Normally, Seran wasnt the type to talk with those he had defeated, but he couldnt stop himself just this once.


    You say what you want, but the truth isYou admired him, right? And your resentment toward Luiza and me clouded your judgment.


    Two-de didntment on that statement.


    That saidYou were incredibly strong. Sorry that I wouldnt let you get your revenge.


    Two-de seemed to have epted this apology as he shed a faint smile. Seran saw that and opted to return to Luiza, only to remember something and stop in his tracks.


    Oh yeah. I never heard your


    Name, Seran wanted to say, but by the time he had turned around, the demon had already turned into a lifeless corpse. At a loss for words, Seran looked up at the ceiling and grit his teeth to swallow this bitter aftertaste.


    After Seran shook his head and got back on his feet, he returned to Yuriga and Luiza. Thanks to Yurigas first aid and a thick bandage around her leg, the bleeding seemed to have stopped, but the wound was ever-present.


    Im used to pain itself. But having it continueand suffering an injury that wont heal is definitely new, she tried to stand up, but her legs were wobbly.


    Sorry. If only he hadnt stolen that sword from me Seran looked down at his sword in pain.


    You have no reason to apologize after saving my life. You bet your own life to get me out of here, right? Luiza tried her best to smile, but she was evidently pale and in pain.


    Im really happyyou came for me.


    Your words are wasted on me, Yuriga immediately grew emotional at such gratitude, luckily not realizing that these words of Luiza were probably meant for Seran.


    Being on the other end of these words, Seran grew bashful, rarely enough.


    Becausewe need you, so, he tried to hide his bashfulness, but the word need really hit Luiza where it was effective.


    A-Anyway, we should get out of here.


    Seran was curious about how the others were doing, but he had aplished his goal of freeing Luiza, so they had to get out of there as quickly as possible. However, Luizas injuries were deep, making it rather difficult to walk on her own.


    Then I shall Yuriga was about to offer her help, but Luiza denied this.


    I want to avoid any unnecessary fighting, so you have to lead the way, Yuriga.


    Ah, okay


    What Luiza said was true, but there was another reason that forcedYuriga to ept this.


    So


    Luiza nced at Seran with a wishful gaze, and since he felt guilty for his sword being used, Seran reluctantly nodded.


    Got it. Leave it to me.


    Ah


    Luiza wasnt even given any time to prepare herself, as Seran already reached for her. The first thing that popped up in her mind was the termPrincess Carry. After having read about such a thing in a human story, as an injured maiden, she had gotten her hopes up that maybe she would get to experience that. Yet, in reality, Seran just put her over his left shoulder, carrying her like she was luggage.


    I-Isnt therea better way to carry an injured person?


    With her upper body hanging down Serans back, she couldnt see the front and just forced out a faint voice.


    Sorry, but your horn would be in the way. And I dont know when we might get attacked, so I need to keep my dominant arm free.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    As a matter of fact, Luizas horn was rather big, and it would probably also get in the way while shes sleeping.


    WellI guess it cant be helped.


    What Seran said was absolutely correct, and Luiza understood that this wasnt the time to act like a little girlBut despite that, she didnt quite hate the situation.


    Anyway, I did what I set out to do. Were getting out of here.


    Since there was no more reason for them to stay any longer, they immediately began evacuating.

 Book 9: Chapter 10

    Book 9: Chapter 10


    Join the discord:


    Around the same time, the battle of Lieze and the girls against me-Eye wasing to the climax. The three may have fought her before, but the situation has changed drasticallyfirst, the difference in numbers. Thest time, they also had the princess of the Galgan Empire, Ang, by their side. She was much more skilled than you would expect from a princess, so not having her around definitely hurt their strength. Then, the location was different. They were indoors, albeit in a bigger hall, but a secluded space like this was definitely an advantage for me-Eye. And then, theres their actual fighting prowess.


    During theirst encounter, Urza managed to summon the high-ranking spirit Leviathan and have him fight for her. However, that was because of the location, dense in spirit power, and recreating that was impossible here. Yet despite all these advantages, they still had a chance. This was the confidence that they had grown stronger after following Kyles heroic duties and journey across the continent. In fact, Liezes attacks properly reached me-Eye, where they had previously been blocked off by her mes. Urza managed to control both the Water Spirit Undyine and the Wind Spirit Sylphid, using them as offensive and defensive tools to support Lieze. Minagis attacks from the shadows almost struck me-Eyes vital spots. This was the result of their training and experience.


    However, the battle itself remained an equal fight. Yet while the girls were slowly beginning to get worried, me-Eye was as calm as always. Lieze continued to close in on me-Eye despite her constant attacks and fought back, but the demon evaded all of those attacks, as Minagi tried to use this opening to leap at her. It was almost perfectly executed cooperation, and yet me-Eye fired off a roundabout kick at Minagi like she had eyes growing from her back. Thanks to that, Minagi was forced to dodge instead. This was an ability me-Eye didnt have a year ago, which surprised not only Minagi but also the other two girls.


    Did you really think Id be fine fighting you again without having any chance at victory? me-Eye said with a condescending tone. Humans arent the only ones who get stronger over time. And that defeat back then did hurt meso much so that I actually trained.


    She had continued to improve while possessing innate talent. This must be the reason for me-Eyes confidence. The three girls werent particrly careless, but after they had felt how much they had improved, and considering they had already won against her, they must have gotten a bit clouded in their judgment. And the price they paid was this.


    I cant believe shed give us this much trouble! Minagis voice carried a glimmer of panic.


    The battle itself wasnt going bad by any means. However, time was on me-Eyes side. She was tasked to buy time for Targ, so there was no telling what he might be plotting right about now. He might be bringing more forces with him. Of course, there was a chance that Kyle or Seran and the others might be returning quickly, but that was just wishful thinking. Luckily, me-Eye wasnt using her special technique, which would allow her to turn her whole body into one of fire. But this ability would attack her surroundings, and although itd be extremely effective in a narrow hall like this, it would end up with her movement getting number. Since her goal was to slow them down, dying here after using up all her power would be counterintuitive.


    Theres something Id like to try


    Realizing that they wouldnt get anywhere at this rate, Urza looked up and voiced her idea. Needless to say, they couldnt discuss tactics while the enemy was listening, but they could convey their intentions with eye contact alone. Lieze and Minagi nodded and proceeded with their n.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    The first one to move was Lieze, acting as the vanguard. Realizing that something had changed, me-Eye upped her caution. However, Liezes attack was the same as before,ing directly to her face, so since me-Eye could just guard and buy more time, it didnt matter to her. However, that was only the case in a regr duel, and since there were two other opponents she had to be careful of, this was only more of a threat. And so, she evaded Liezes attack while being careful of the possible back attack from Minagi. However, when she looked Minagis way, she was nowhere to be found. She had lowered her body to the point she crawled along the floor, trying to attack me-Eyes ankle. So far, all her attacks had been aimed at me-Eyes neck or eyes, so me-Eyes dodge was a bitte. And then


    Sylphid! Urza ordered the Wind Spirit.


    A fierce wind attacked me-Eye like she was rammed by solid air, which made her lose her bnce and get mmed into the wall.


    Guh! But this wont be enough!


    Although she was attacked full-throttle, the damage itself wasnt all that bad, so she could stand up immediately. However, the main goal was just to move me-Eye into position.


    Now!


    Urzas call was not aimed at Lieze or Minagi.


    Huh?


    me-Eye felt like something bumped into her legs. Shortly after, she realized that this was Poison-Needle, who had her stomach holed out by me-Eye earlier.


    me-Eyeee! Damn youuu!


    Poison-Beetle roared in rage, clinging to her neck and blocking off her arms. She looked like a vile beast, biting into me-Eyes arm like she was a hungry monster.


    You were alive after all!


    Urza shed a confident grin. It was a bit of a bet, but she was confident in it. The reason she believed Poison-Needle to be alive was because the bees stuck to the ceiling were still alive. Urza remembered that Poison-Needles bees vanished immediately when Seran had knocked her out. So, Urza figured she must beying low waiting for a chance to attack, and so Urza approached her in the chaotic battle to ask her for assistance if the chance arose.


    N-Now you did it! Youdont even know when to die!


    Having her left arm bitten by Poison-Needle, she grabbed her neck and fired off mes. Poison-Needles whole body burned up in mes and fell to the ground like a piece of charcoal.


    Youdamn brats! How many more times do you have to get in my way?!


    me-Eye had lost all her cool and now roared in anger. However, that was a fatal w, and Lieze didnt miss that chance. She closed in on me-Eye, past the wall of mes, hammering one clear hit right into the demons stomach. me-Eyes body bent like a U and fell down on the ground.


    Y-You!


    She attempted to get up immediately, but the damage she suffered was too great for her to cope. She at least managed to push up her upper body, only to see the knife in Minagis hand. It reached the tip of her nose, making Minagi believe that she had achieved victory. However, the moment she saw something cut through the air, a ck sphere rammed into her side.


    GuhAh!


    Just like me-Eye, Minagi fell to the ground, except with much more force. She must have suffered insane damage through that, as she didnt even get up from the ground. She threw up as her body moved in agony.


    M-Minagi!


    As Liezes attention was directed over at the copsed Minagi, another sphere closed in on her. She tried to protect herself against it with a straight punch, but right before they collided, the sphere changed direction so that Lieze only hit empty air. The sphere then hammered into her abdomen, sending her flying. Although the damage she suffered wasnt as bad as Minagis, it was still too much for her to get up again. In but a single moment, two fighters had been rendered unable to continue. Even me-Eye didnt expect this, her expression looking shocked and in disbelief. Left behind, Urza wanted to rush over to help the two, but she heard a certain sound and stoppedpletely. The footsteps were all too clear, sounding painfully familiar. And then appeared a demon she had seen just oncebut even so, she was filled with bottomless terror.


    Wh-Why are you here? Urza forced her mouth to open to ask that question.


    The individual who had appeared was the new Demon Lordthe ck-winged Demon. Targ said he would buy time, but nobody anticipated he would bring the mastermind behind it all. Targ himself was nowhere to be seen, but even without him, this situation was already utterly hopeless.


    S-Spirits! Urza called the Wind Spirit and made it rush over to the demon.


    Even if she knew this wouldnt be enough to do anything, it was hopefully enough to let the other two recover. However


    Impossible!


    With a single flick of their hand, the demon made the spirit vanish as if it had never been there in the first ce. Of course, whenever spirits took damage and disappeared, they would eventually recover so that new summoning was possible. However, Urza could feel that the spirit hadpletely vanished from within her, even though it should be impossible. If Shildonia had been present, she would have immediately grasped that the ability used was [Disintegrate], which could analyze, destroy, and erase anything in its path. Although it was hardly something she could be med for, this brief moment of carelessness on Urzas side would prove fatal, as another ck sphere flew Urzas way. After knocking out three opponents in a matter of seconds, the ck-winged Demon proceeded to the center of the hall.


    W-WelllApologies for showing such a miserable performance.


    me-Eye looked like she had returned to her senses as she showed genuine terror while lowering her head. And yet, the ck-winged Demon didnt show any particr reaction. Instead, they intended to finish off the girls with one more attack, raising their hand, but me-Eye frantically stopped them.


    P-Please wait. Would it be alright if I finished them myself? me-Eye pleaded with all her heart. There isa special technique amongst all my techniques that I would like to offer you as a token of my servitude, and Id like you to watch over it. Please, allow me this chance.


    It was unclear how the demon felt about me-Eyes pleading, but they slowly lowered their hand. They then moved away for just a few steps, as if to say they would watch over it. me-Eye judged that the demon agreed and sighed in relief.


    I humbly thank you for listening to my selfish request, me-Eye deeply bowed again and then faced the three girls, shing an arrogant grin as she looked down at them. Now thenI have to admit, its a bit of a waste to use this on people like you. I would have preferred to burn down at least one of the two men who defeated Three-ArmsBut, I cant ask for too much. Plus, now I can repay my debt.


    Met with me-Eyes arrogant speech, Lieze and the other two grit their teeth. They had no intention of giving up from start to finish. However, seeing the me forming in me-Eyes hand, rising to shape into a small sun, they were forced to taste despair.


    This is what Ive been saving this whole time. Consider it an honor you get to see it with your own eyes, me-Eye spoke in a prideful and arrogant manner, but the girls realized something odd.


    She wasnt even looking at the three.


    Then lets do thisAre you ready, <strong>Poison-Needle</strong>?!


    Together with that voice, Poison-Needle moved despite her whole body having been burned ck. But when the ck skin was shed from her, the body that appeared below was mostly unharmed.


    Yes! Go!


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    She fired off a swarm of giant bees. It must be in the millions, as they attacked the ck-winged Demon from all sides. It didnt even take a second before they disappeared behind a wall of them. And then, they stabbed them at the same time.


    These little guys are packing poison so extreme itll kill you in a matter of seconds! No matter what demon you are! Poison-Needle saw this and grinned.


    Time to finish thisGo forth, my final meAnnihtion me!


    me-Eyes ball of fire mmed into the ck-winged Demon, raising a pir of me. That blue-white me looked like something other than a fire, but itpletely engulfed the demon and his appearance disappeared. The trump card me-Eye used before, which turned her whole body into a me, was so hot it burned the sand at her feet. Yet this time, the space around them practically evaporated. Despite being a good distance away, even Lieze and the others almost got burned.


    U-Undine!


    Urza panicked and summoned the water spirit to protect them. me-Eye and Poison-Needle stared at the pir of me without letting their guard down once, but seeing that the demon hadnt escaped from the mes now, they slowly rxed and were certain of their victory.


    PhewIm d things worked out. So many random things happening me-Eye said while gasping for air, but she sounded satisfied all the same.


    You can say that again. What if we failed? Poison-Needle seemed relieved, too.


    Lieze and the others couldnt follow at all, just staring at the mes in disbelief.


    Wh-What is going on?


    Cant you tell? This was our goal from the very start. We wanted to give that demon hell by tricking him intoing here, me-Eye acted like Lieze was stupid for asking that question.


    It was a betrayal of the betrayal. Everything was just to defeat that demon. me-Eye narrowed her eyes and showed a serious expression like never before.


    Hes not good. We cant let him be the Demon Lord. I could tell with a nce. Thats why I wanted to kill him no matter what it would take.


    Thats what me-Eye felt when Kyle and the others met him for the first time. And Lieze and the girls knew just how right me-Eye was in that assumption. The [Great Invasion] the ck-winged Demon causedor more urately will causebrought humanity to the brink of annihtion, but its not like the demons didnt suffer any consequences themselves. Because they were truly strong when they fought without regard for their own lives.


    Y-You should have told us sooner!


    Urza managed to raise her body as sheined. In reality, she and the others were brought to the brink of death, so she had a point.


    Because that raised our chances. We were going to strike down the Demon Lord, you know? Its do or die.


    Just as she stated, she was also not in the best shape herself.


    My secret ability Annihtion me can kill just about any demon out there. However, it takes a good ten seconds for me to focus, so its actually not that viable of an attack in actualbat. And once I do use it, it saps the energy out of me that I wont be able to use it for at least another year or so. I couldnt afford to miss, so we had to create this situation.


    Looking at her, me-Eye was rather pale, her body spasming like she was exhausted.


    It was all necessary to kill him. And for that, we used you. Creet and the others helped out a lot, allowing us to build our trust.


    It was unclear what Creet and the others were even doing, but they were probably all risking their lives. Even so, me-Eye considered them a necessary sacrifice.


    And I know youve got a thing or two to say, but what exactly did you expect from demons like me? If you die, I dont lose anything.


    me-Eyes smile seemed judgmental, but she made a valid point. And Lieze knew that she was also just a special casepared to demons like Yuriga.


    But that didnt mean you had to keep it a secret to me as wellYoure unbelievable. I mean, exining what youre nning while youre stabbing me through the stomach? And as brief as y dead until I give you the signal.


    It didnt help easing up the tense atmosphere, but Poison-Needle stillined for good measure. Lieze did remember seeing something like me-Eye whispering into Poison-Needles ear.


    I made sure not to pierce any of your vital organs, right? I know full well that you wouldnt die from an injury like that, considering how many times we fought each other. And why did you even fight back that one time? That way, you almost ruined our n, me-Eye held her left arm as sheined.


    Its because that elf woman found out Im still alive. Thats why I yed along.


    So you just sucked at ying dead?


    Like I said! Dont expect me to be able to y long after you said that!


    The two were hissing at each other, but they seemed to be in a good mood regardless. After all, their n worked out better than expected, and they seeded in defeating the new Demon Lord. The same was true for Lieze and the other two, being relieved. They managed to defeat the mastermind. Granted, this might not be the end of it all, but they at least did something good. Even if Kyles preparations against the [Great Invasion] may have gotten ruined, it was better than fighting for their lives. Minagi wondered how they should break the news to Kyle when she saw something moving within the pir of me.


    Oh yeah, since we both defeated the Demon Lord, whos gonna be the next one?


    Huh? I wont! I did this to get some peace and never have to leave again


    W-Wait! Look at the mes!


    Minagis scream made everyone look at the mes, and so did the two demons, and they were all utterly bewildered. Something was moving there.


    Itsstill alive? Lieze uttered in disbelief.


    Impossible! me-Eye screamed as if she wanted to convince herself. ThatThat was my strongest attack! It can burn down even the me spirit, thats how strong it is! It should have been enough to kill him! True terror filled me-Eyes voice.


    Not because she was scared for her life, but rather because of this inexplicable something she was facing right now.


    II had all my bees stab him, too! No living being should be able to survive that! Poison-Needle seemed utterly bewildered, too.


    And seeing that two of the strongest demons werepletely frozen in shock, surely it would have killed anybody. And yet, the scenery in front of them denied that. Although it was still inside the me, the ck-winged Demon was definitely moving.


    What do we do? Urza slowly retreated, taking distance from the demon as she asked everyone else.


    However, her actions spoke for themselves.


    Were running.


    Right now, he still cant move after all.


    <!--


    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});


    -->


    me-Eye and Poison-Needle made their decision immediately.


    At the very least, he should have suffered some level of damage. If we could focus on him all at once! Minagi saw this as a fortunate chance to fight, but the demons disagreed.


    I used up all my bees, so I cant fight anymore.


    If you want to kill him yourself, I wont stop you. But we cant kill him ourselves.


    They both used their strongest attacks that turned out useless, so they epted that reality. If they wanted to run, it was now or never. Minagi hated to retreat with their mortal enemy in front of her, but she herself wouldnt be able to achieve anything. And so, with a feeling of loss and defeat, as well as a bottomless terror growing within them, the five ran away.

 Book 9: Chapter 11

    Book 9: Chapter 11


    Join the discord:


    Cant believe Ide here again


    Kyle looked up at the giant door in front of the throne room at the bottom of the castle, with its ritual circle engraved on it. It hadnt changed at all sincest timewhich was a bit inurate of an expression considering the incident in Kyles memory hadnt even happened yet. However, this ce acted as a strong connection to him, something he should never forget. As ast-ditch effort, they stormed this castle, where he engaged in a battle with all of humanitys fate on the line. It was only barely that he managed to emerge victorious. Unlike back then, he now had two dragons with him. They werent exactly allies, but they shared the same goal at least.


    Now then, we should decide on our direction before we charge in here.


    The only condition that was the same as back then was Shildonias presence, who now called out to the two dragons.


    Or rather, this is for you two. I just need to knowIt mighte to a battle between you and Juvars. Are you prepared for that?


    The dragons, met with that question, swallowed their breaths. It was something they didnt think aboutor rather, didnt want to think about, but it was more than possible.


    Thats


    To Irumera, Juvars was on the same level as the Dragon King Zeurus, an existence she had nothing but respect for, and even the rebellious Ghrud felt the same way.


    Then lets think of a few hypothetical situations. First, what if Juvars is not sane? Theres a good chance the demons might be controlling him.


    Controlling him?! Is that truly possible?! Irumera couldnt contain her shock like she hadnt even thought of that.


    Of course its possible. Theres already been one instance where it happened, Shildonia nced over at Ghrud with a profound look.


    Since he had been under the control of a human thanks to strong magic, thisment absolutely hurt.


    Of course, you were still inexperienced then. I can guarantee that there shouldnt exist any magic strong enough to control the Ancient Dragon Juvars. So, the chance for that is incredibly low.


    Sorry for being inexperienced. But in that case


    Yes. he must have a reason for doing all this. There is a chance something urges him to assist the demons. And thatwould be even more problematic.


    Ghrud understood what Shildonia was trying to say, and Irumera swallowed her breath. All dragons should be neutral to demons and humans. This has been decided since the ancient days. Of course, exceptions do exist. And they had the option to side with either, but being involved in a battle for the throne like Juvars did was unthinkable. If he was being controlled, they could just try to undo the control forcefully. But if he joined their side on purpose, then they had to stop him no matter what. It was their duty as dragons.


    In that case, well have to try and convince him, butYou need to be prepared for the worst case. Is that clear?


    Shildonias words might have seemed heartless, but Irumera had to agree even so.


    If the need arises, Ill fight, too, said Kyle, although he also wished this could be resolved peacefully.


    That said, if it came to a battle, he was ready and prepared.


    Though, I dont know if well be able to beat an Ancient Dragon.


    Just whod be more dangerous, the Demon Lord or an Ancient Dragon? Kyle didnt even want to think about it as he opened the door.


    The inside was big enough you wouldnt think it was inside a castle, with a tall ceiling and mostly empty space. The only thing that stood out was the altar in the center, with an old man sitting on the ground in front of it. A magic circle was drawn on the ground, with the old manJuvarssitting in the center of it.


    Its probably to preserve energy. Whenever Zeurus-sama was tired, he would assume his human appearance like that, Irumera answered Kyles doubt.


    Dragons would assume their human appearances whenever they needed to save energy. That said, it was obvious he wasnt at full strength.


    Apologies for meeting you like this. I am one of the dragons serving under the great Zeurus. My name is Irumera. You must be Juvars-sama, yes?


    Irumera slowly approached the old man and introduced herself as she rammed her elbow into Ghruds side.


    Same here. Im Ghrud, he reluctantly introduced himself.


    Juvars opened his eyes to inspect the two and then gave them one word.


    Leave.


    With that done, he closed his mouth once more.


    P-Please wait! Please tell me. Why are you helping the demons?!


    I have nothing to tell you. So let me tell you one more timeLeave. If not, you will not live to see tomorrow, Juvarspletely blocked off Irumera despite her desperate plea for answers.


    No matter how much Irumera tried, his answer remained the same.


    Arent you a stubborn old man. Why not listen to the words of the youngsters?


    As Irumera was lost on what to do, Kyle joined in. The reason he chose such a provocative tone was because he wanted to get Juvars attention. After all, he hadnt once even looked at Kyle.


    Nobody asked for your opinionhuman. Why are you even


    Thatment seemed to have worked because Juvars finally directed his attention over at Kyle, only for his face to distort in shock.


    Isnt that Zeurus?!


    Seeing the armor Kyle wore, Juvars immediately understood that it was Zeurus skin.


    And its not just the armorI can feel Zeurus presence from that sword, tooWho the hell are you?!


    This human is Kyle. His efforts have been recognized by Zeurus-sama, and he was granted some of his shed skin to use as armor.


    Zeurus gave his skinto a human? That utter fool! Isnt he the one who always said to remain neutral?!


    Contrary to his old appearance, just a gaze alone from him emitted enough pressure to grip your heart, so much so anybody untrained could probably pass out. However, since Kyle stood face-to-face with the Goddess Mera, someone arguably even stronger than Juvars, he met that gaze head-on. Juvars seemed to have been taken aback by that as he moved his gaze, when Kyle asked him the burning question.


    Where is the ck-winged Demon right now?


    Not here. A blood-drenched demon just arrived earlier and pleaded for him to follow, Juvars answered like he couldnt be bothered.


    Is that so.


    Hes not here. A part of Kyle was relieved, but also disappointed. Still, he had an incredibly bad feeling about this. He was worried that danger might befall his allies. However, he couldnt leave Juvars to his own ord, so he decided to end things quickly here.


    Please tell me! Why are you doing this?! Why would you side with the demons?! I want to hear your reason!


    I have no intention of telling you, and I dont think youll understand, either. However, Im doing this out of my own wind I cant go back, either, he said with a somewhat hurt tone.


    But breaking the very rule set in ce by the Divine Dragon Valzed


    Dont use his name! Juvars roared in anger like Irumera had stepped on a sensitive mark.


    It contained so much pressure that even she flinched.


    I dont intend on making you understand. If you leave now, Ill let this slide. So go, I dont want young ones like you to die here.


    J-Juvars-sama


    He must have calmed himself down because of his own outburst, as he used a tone much more gentle than before. Even though Irumera understood he was just trying to be kind, she was more bewildered than anything.


    I swear, youre just like ZeurusStubborn and unwilling to listen. Though, he was at least a bit better than you are right now, said Shildonia with a judgemental gaze, breaking her silence.


    Who are you? Judging from that stateyou cant be human.


    My name is Shildonia Zaales. Im the Ancient Magic Kingdom Zaales Magic King and Zeurus ally.


    More urately, she was a magical lifeform carrying that kings personality, but s.


    Zaales? I seeSo its all your fault!


    Juvars seemed shocked for a moment, only to grit his teeth while ring at Shildonia. Filling his eyes was undeniable rage, as well as something close to hatred, which bewildered even Shildonia who simply yed her trump card of being Zeurus close friend.


    Of course, I share a connection with the dragonsor rather, my real body did. But I dont understand such hatred. In fact, I was always trying to be sincere.


    After all, Shildonia had saved the entire dragon race at one point. Granted, she used that favor to ask for help from them thousands of years ago, but it shouldnt have reached the point of Juvars resenting her.


    Silence! YouWhat do you understand?! If you do not leave this very moment, I will no longer hesitate!


    Kyle and the others knew that this was theirst warning, but they didnt have any option of leaving.


    Your existence is too dangerous. We cant let you be here.


    Kyle couldnt risk having a dragon side with the demons during the [Great Invasion], so he drew his sword. At the same time, Irumera was forced to make up her mind, with Ghrud wanting to say something but ultimately swallowing his words.


    I warned you


    Together with those words, Juvars changed into his dragon appearance.


    I will not hold back, for I am not as naive as Zeurus!


    With the transformation done, Irumera and Ghrud did the same, as the battle began.


    ***


    A battle of three dragons like that had crossed the boundary of a regr bout and entered the realm of myth. Even from a normal humans point of view, Irumera and Ghrud were giant, but Juvars surpassed even that, rivaling Zeurus size.


    Ill leave this to you!


    As for Kyle, he immediately moved away from that battle. He knew he couldnt hold his ground in that carnage, so he had to use his advantage. The absolute pressure emitted from the Ancient Dragon Juvars was on a different level. Irumera and Ghrud were also dragons, but if this was a regr one versus one, they would have gotten ughtered immediately. Meanwhile, Kyle used therge space in the hall to walk around Juvars and attack from behind. In Juvars eyes, Kyle was not an existence he should pay attention toand since Kyle thought that, he attempted to strike Juvars vital spot, his head, only to be blown away by Juvars attack. And this happened because of a single tail whip like he had eyes at the back of his head.


    Im not afraid of a puny human, but that de was made from Zeurus fang, right? Even that will be able to hurt me. And you wear his armor, so I cannot ignore you.


    That voice was calm, contrary to before the battle began, and it showed Kyle that most of Juvars attention was more directed at Zeurus than himself.


    In fact, youre even more dangerous. I feel the experience with you that these two younglingsck.


    You attacked in rage, yet youre awfully calm downYou couldnt be more annoying to fight.


    It was an impact strong enough to normally kill a human, but Kyle just barely blocked it with the hilt of the sword and returned to attack.


    After that, Kyle couldnt even get close to Juvars after he had dered Kyle a threat. He attempted to change up his pattern by using magic stones, but those Juvars just took without even flinching. It didnt even seem like he took any damage from them. Hence, Kyle left the attack to the two dragons, as he ran around doing what he could do best with his mobility.


    Meanwhile, Juvars faced the two dragons as he paid attention to what Kyle was doing. This situation continued for a while, when Kyle caught on to something. It seemed like Juvars was fighting genuinely, but he emitted no killing intent whatsoever. Instead, he seemed to just be rushing to end this fight quickly. It was almost as if wasting too much time here would spell his own defeat, as he sometimes attacked more or less recklessly.


    Hm, I see.


    Not being able to fight directly, Shildonia instead inspected the magic circle where Juvars had previously sat within. The expression on her face was one of sadness and anger. She then looked over at the altar. A gemstone red as bloodid on top of it.


    I swearIts haunting me at every corner.


    The Divine Dragons Heartthe heart of all evil made Shildonia sigh in disbelief.

 Book 9: Chapter 12

    Book 9: Chapter 12


    Join the discord:


    On the surface, it might look like an equal fight, but Kyle knew that they were slowly being pushed back. At this rate, he knew that things would end badly, so he got on Ghruds back.


    Y-You bastard! Where are you climbing?!


    Ghrud, I have an idea. Hes careful of me and my sword. Surely, this sword should be able to hurt him! Kyle didnt listen to Ghruds protest and continued.


    So what?! We cant get any close to him either way!


    Theres a way. Just listen Kyle whispered something into Ghruds ear, who screamed in shock.


    Say what?! Are you insane?!


    What sane person would fight an Ancient Dragon? You dont have to believe in me, but believe in yourself and Zeurus, Kyle bumped his fist on his chest.


    Donte back crying if you die! Ghrud said and jumped into the air.


    Irumera was facing Juvars head-on, except she couldnt stand a chance and was just getting thrown away.


    Give it up already! You should know that winning this fight is impossible!


    Just as Juvars stated, the absolute difference between them was known to Irumera, but her eyes denied any notion of giving up.


    YouYou are wrong! And it is my duty as a dragon to correct you!


    WhaWhat do you understand?!


    Juvars closed in on Irumera to finish her off, turbulent in rage.


    Juvars! Over here! Ghrud screamed, trying to attract Juvars attention. Eat this!


    Together with his scream, he fired off a breath of fire. It came out at his full force, covering Juvars. However, this attack that could wipe out a whole toon didnt do much against a dragon of Juvars level.


    Hm, your me could never


    Juvars was certain he couldnt be hurt, yet something felt off to him. Ghrud should know this attack wouldnt work, yet he used it anyway. It was a wasteful act for a dragon. Yet, Juvars was only more cautious, thinking that he must have used it for a reason. Possibly that human wearing Zeurus armorthe moment he reached that thought, he realized that the pesky human had not shown himself for a while. Because of that, he felt a chill as he stared into Ghruds me. Paired with that came an emotion he hadnt felt in thousands of yearsdanger to himself and terror of what would happen.


    Wait, it cant be


    Juvars doubted his eyes. But he could clearly see Kyle inside the me. He hid inside Ghruds breath to leap at Juvars.


    Eat this!


    Kyle had Ghrud shoot him off like a cannonball, now swinging his sword directly at Juvars. Granted, he managed to avoid a fatal injury in the process, but the magic sword made from Zeurus fang easily sliced through Juvars thick skin.


    Gaaaah!


    A long wound ran down Juvars neck to his chest, as he staggered backward. Confirming this, Kyle somewhat managed tond back on his feet again.


    This armor is a serious lifesaver


    Kyle had suffered burns all over, his breathing rough from the exertion, but he still smiled through all that. The reason he could even take a hit from Juvars tail and make it this far was all thanks to the special armor gifted to him with Zeurus skin. If not for that, he probably would have died a long time ago.


    Still, not deep enough, huh?


    His grin quickly disappeared.


    YouHow dare you trick me like that!


    Juvars had put plenty of attention to Kyle and what he was up to, and yet he still got injured as a result of that, which definitely hurt his confidence. And at the same time, his frustration turned to anger, directed at Kyle. Undoubtedly, this attack harmed Juvars. However, Zeurus armor didnt fully protect Kyle from Ghruds breath, so it was more like a trade-off than a clean strike. The fight was long from being done, of course.


    Kyle! Shildonia screamed, waving her hand at Kyle.


    This was a sign they had agreed upon before, telling him not to drag out the battle. Sure, this battle was long from being over, but Shildonia must have a reason for this, so Kyle judged continuing this fight while focusing only on it would probably be the best.


    But sadly, it wont be that easy


    Granted, the ck-winged Demon Lord was not present at the moment, having run off somewhere, but Kyle could imagine what he must be up to. Kyle had faith in his allies, but shaking off any worry was simply impossible for him.


    Irumera! Ghrud! Im preparing something huge, so buy me time!


    Kyle put his sword away, putting his palms together in front of his chest, and began what looked like praying.


    Y-You moron! Dont do that, Kyle! Shildonia screamed, seemingly having understood what Kyle was nning, but she knew it was toote to stop him.


    It was a preparation for the same attack Kyle had used in the semi-final against Seran during the tournament held in the Galgan Empire. A type of magic that involved attacking the opponent with a raw lump of magic energy. Ever since then, he had been practicing it in secret. That said, it was an attack normally not in the repertoireOr rather, it was impossible for someone from the humanfolk to use this attack, as it was limited to demons. And the reason for that was simpleit was extremely risky to use.


    The advantage of such an attack was equally easy to understand, namely that there was no limit to how strong you could make it. Back at the tournament, Kyle had used it subconsciously, which is why it only packed a small portion of its full potential, and yet it wreaked havoc. Since Kyles soul traveled back with him in the past, it mixed with the soul already present in this time, aggressively raising his inherent mana. If he were to put all this into an attack like that, it would have an unprecedented impact. But at the same time, it brought a great risk with it.


    The Ancient Language Magic Kyle usually used then was fired off by changing the magic energy inside of him into ice or fire using his innate regting power. However, this pure lump of mana worked on different parameters entirely. You could say that it was the exact opposite. The more he practiced this attack, the more it dampened the regting magic energy of his Ancient Language Magic, and so even just using simple fire magic bore the risk of his whole body turning into a lump of me. And so, Kyle stopped using attack magictely, focusing solely on physical strengthening spells.


    Even so, keeping that in control is incredibly difficult, and the worst case could range from having his limbs torn off to basically blowing himself up. And assuming he pulled off creating this attack, managing to control his magic, it still left a great burden on the body. For most demons, this kind of burden was no problem, but a humans body worked differently.


    And yet, considering all the risks, Kyle attempted to use the magic energy lump. After all, it would prove as a fruitful ace in the hole in his eventual battle against the ck-winged Demon.


    <em>I was hoping to keep it under wraps until then, but were dealing with an Ancient Dragon here, after all.</em>


    The more he focused on the chant, the more his senses sharpened. Its like he was using thebat-empowering drug Blood Eye. He realized he couldnt get swallowed by this, putting more attention on his chant, when Shildonia called out to him.


    Kyle!


    She pointed in a certain direction. When Kyle saw what presented itself there, he moved a bit. Of course, Juvars could tell that Kyle was plotting something. At this point, he didnt see Kyle as a regr human anymore. Instead, he had made him his top priority, already moving over to him. However, Ghrud got in his way, showing a profound expression.


    Oh yeah, I heard that you became Moms godparent.


    Juvars looked at him in confusion, only to grasp the meaning behind his words.


    WhaAre you Meales child? But she died thousands of years ago!


    Juvars only became a godparent once, which was for Zeurus daughter Meale.


    It took a bit longer for my egg to hatchor so I heard. Of course, I dont remember that.


    I wondered why you felt so familiar, but you are Zeurus grandchild Juvars said, showing a pained expression. I dont want to harm Zeurus grandchild and Meales final connection to this world. Leave, this is my final warning.


    Even now, Ghrud shook his head.


    Gramps often talked about you. Well, I couldnt care less about old stories, so I mostly just let it pass from one ear out the otherBut he looked like he was happy whenever he spoke of you.


    And so, its quite a shamethat Im only telling you about this to buy time!


    There, Ghrud pped hisrge wings to soar into the airrevealing Kyle behind him in the process. In both his hands, he carried lumps of raw magic that not even Juvars had seen such a size before.


    What?! Damn it all!


    Juvars mistake came from the fact that his attention drifted to something other than the battle. And here, this would prove fatal. When Kyle sent off those lumps of magic energy, his left arm let out an eerie crushing sound, as his bones appeared from within. Blood sttered everywhere and a horrible pain assaulted his brain, but he didnt even flinch at that. The size of the raw magic energy was roughly equal to that of a human head, probably onlyparable to a needle in Juvars dimension. However, he must have felt the danger it possessed, as he tried to evade. And he could have done so, but when he realized something, his body froze up and stopped moving.


    Gaaaaaaah!


    It was an ear-splitting scream that followed. A dragon, acting as the apex of the world, and Juvars as an Ancient Dragon, was sted off and mmed into the wall. Copsing to the ground, Juvars didnt get up again. This acted as the conclusion to their battle.

 Book 9: Chapter 13

    Book 9: Chapter 13


    Join the discord:


    I knew you wouldnt try to dodge his attack. Not with that thing behind you, Shildonia said as she walked up to the copsed Juvars body.


    Behind him stood an altar, which carried the heart of the Divine Dragonthe remains of Valzed.


    To you dragons, this undoubtedly is the greatest treasure aroundAnd even Zeurus was utterly attached to the heart of the Divine Dragon. Knowing that youve met the divine Dragon Valzed in your time, we used that affection.


    Thats why she had Kyle move in the direction of the heart, knowing full well Juvars wouldnt dare to dodge. Now that Kyle had used up all of his mana, his left arms veins were throbbing in pain, his muscles not listening to him anymore, but he still approached Juvars.


    Thinking about it, that guy did something simr back then.


    When Kyle fought the ck-winged Demon in the past timeline, he remembered that the demon wanted to use the heart for something.


    My left arm suffered the same fate back then, tooIs this ce just cursed or something? He muttered as he looked down at his own left arm.


    Juvars-sama


    Irumera showed her pained emotions as she approached Juvars all the same, with Ghrud following suit. Both of them must be wondering why this had to happen. But just when they thought Juvars had been dealt with, his eyes shot open.


    Not yetI wont die yet! There is still something I must do!


    With half of his body ripped from him, Juvars looked to be in a half-dead state. Yet, his voice and eyes were very much alive. Reflexively, Kyle and the two dragons readied themselves, but Shildonia simply shook her head.


    No, its overJuvars, you were already too weak to even fight, werent you? You were just prolonging your life using mana, Shildonia said while ncing at the magic circle drawn on the ground.


    It carried the means to regenerate mana and keep it from vanishing.


    Really?


    I must admit, that attack of yours definitely packed a punch, Kyle. However, it was certainly not enough to bring an Ancient Dragon close to his own death. His physical body had been weak from the start, Shildonia said with a scolding tone, telling Kyle not to let this go to his head. And as far as I can see it, thats reached its limit, too. Juvars, your life is about to burn out. Theres nothing left to be done for you.


    Shildonias cold and almost cruel words met Juvars determination and desire to live head-on. He red at the young girl, but eventually rxed his tense body. His eyes looked like he had epted this fact.


    And preserving life through such a forceful method, trying to keep yourself far from death, must have caused you unbearable painSo I need to know. Why are you going this far, following the ck-winged one? If you have any pride as the one defeated in this battle, then let us hear your answer, Shildonia argued while ncing at the dragons.


    Both of them, including Kyle, were holding their breaths, waiting for this answer.


    I cannot even feel pain anymore at this point.


    Juvars calmly began exining, speaking of his own mistakes.


    It all started because of my regrets and reluctance.


    ***


    Even dragons have a limited lifespan. This is even the case for Ancient Dragons who had been alive since the age of myth. When he realized how his own body had begun to fail him, Juvars was assaulted by an inexplicable feeling of istion. To put that into one single reason, it wasnostalgia. Having served under the grandfather of all dragons, the Divine Dragon Valzed, he experienced a strong sense of duty and existence. But after Valzed died, the regret and istion slowly began. As demons and humanfolk began to grow in numbers, the dragon race began to dwindle, making it feel like he was being pushed into a corner. Having watched this for thousands of years, Juvars discussed the future of the dragon race together with his sole friend Zeurus.


    That said, Zeurus followed the teachings of Valzed, in the fact that dragons should never use their inherent power for their own good. He wished for the dragon race to take up a passive position in the worlds affairs. As a result of their discussions, they never saw eye-to-eye, as a great rift started to grow between them. The final straw then turned out to be the Heart of the Divine Dragon, and what they each sought from it.


    Since it was one of thest remains of Valzed, plus the fact it carried immense amounts of magic energy inside of it, it was seen as the greatest treasure the dragon race possessed. Its location had been lost for many years, but when Juvars heard that the human country Zaales had obtained it, Juvars was beyond himself in rage. He argued that they should work to retrieve it immediately, using force if the need arose, but Zeurus argued that they should attempt a peaceful negotiation. As a result, their ideas shed once again. It led to the reality that the whole dragon race was split in two.


    Yet during that time, the dragons discovered that the reason for their decline was that no new children could be born. It turned out to be the humans who gave them advice on this issue, even offering a solution. Having felt indebted to them, Zeurus judged that the humans ought to keep hold of the heart of the Divine Dragon, as well as that the dragons should seclude themselves within the World Tree, making the promise to not leave the ce ever again with the members of humanfolk.


    Naturally, Juvars heavily protested this. Of course, they had to repay the debt created, and he didnt intend to just sweep it under the rug, but he still wondered why they would have to leave such a treasure in human hands. Despite that, the direction definitely took off into Zeurus corner. As a result, Juvars departed to never return. Yet, the emotion he felt toward Zeurus wasnt one of anger. It was much closer to disappointment in himself, losing the confidence that he might have been right, shunned his followers so that they left him alone, and secluded himself deep within the demon territory. And like that, he spent days and years noting in contact with another living being.


    Only once did an envoy of Zeurus arrive, informing Juvars that the Kingdom of Zaales had fallen, leaving the location of the heart of the Divine Dragon without a clear location. Of course, Juvars didnt care much for that fact at this point, just continuing to iste himself. He began feeling like holes opened up within his body, like he wascking something vital, but he decided to ignore this and move on. However, around one year ago, he began to feel that his own life was slowlying to an end. As a result, he began having dreams again after many years of not having any.


    It was a dream from the time dragons were still prospering when the Divine Dragon Valzed was still alive. And yet, from that point onward, it was just a continuous downfall. Eventually, having this dream became something of a daily urrence, making Juvars sick of it altogether. But then, that appeared in front of him.


    For the past several hundred years, Juvars spent most of his time asleep, and the same was the case that day.


    Yet again, the same dream


    His consciousness faintly returned to his waking mind as hemented the past he could never return to, but he quickly awoke fully. The reason for this was that several people had entered his home. He had found a small cave that made even your breath freeze, far far away from any resemnce of civilization, making it his new resting ground. Nobody would even mistakenly find their way here. Yet, two silhouettes now stood in front of him. One was a small demon with an eerie and pasted smile, and the other was rather hard to discern. He had ck wings growing from his back, and everything about him was as dark as the night. Yet, it wasnt a vile color of ck, and rather almost pure and inviting. Even Juvars could tell that this individual was unlike anybody hed ever met. That said, Juvars had lost interest in this waking world, hence not paying them any mind. He was pondering to kick them out by force, when the small demon spoke up.


    My esteemed Ancient Dragon, Juvars-samaWould you be interested in bringing back the once-lost glory to the dragon race?


    Wha


    Despite it havinge out of nowhere, it greatly shook Juvars heart. After all, it was the one thing he had sought for thousands of years. And after he began dreaming of the past, these feelings only continued to grow stronger, so who could me him for showing such a reaction after spending hundreds, if not thousands of years carrying such a futile hope?


    Ive heard that dragons entered a contract with humanfolk, promising to not leave the perimeters of the World Treebut if humanfolk were to vanish from this continent, wouldnt that contract be void?


    If humanfolkwere to vanish?


    The moment Juvars returned this question, it could be said that he had already fallen into the trap set by the demons.


    Yes. My lord will soon be the Demon Lord, and they n to bringplete ruin to humanfolk.


    Do you really thinkyou could do that?


    Granted, dragons wouldnt get involved in the battles between demons and humanfolk, but its not like Juvars was entirely without knowledge. Right now, their strengths should be on an equal level.


    It very much is. If we could just borrow your strength, Juvars-sama.


    Th-Thats


    Juvars found himself hesitating. Originally, he would have to decline immediately and kick them outyet. The moment the ck-winged demon saw this hesitation, he took out something that only further shocked Juvars. In his hand, the demon carried a glowing, red gemstone.


    ItIt cant be!


    The Heart of the Divine Dragon. It shone as brightly as it did in Juvars memory when he still chased after it, now making him feel like breaking out in tears at its beauty.


    Wasnt it the wish of all dragons to retrieve this item? If you were to assist our cause, we would be willing to put it into your care after everything has been resolved.


    AhUgh


    Juvars groaned as he thought about this offer, but his eyes would not move away from the Divine Dragons heart. If he were to help the demons, it would break the rules that Valzed had put into ce, but he began to ponder if it was worth breaking that rule in order to obtain one of Valzedsst remains. Of course, bringing ruin to humanfolk was an extreme measure, but without humanfolk, maybe Zeurus would change his mind then. And since Juvars death was slowly closing in, he wanted to leave something behind before he departed from this world. He wanted to fill this sense of emptiness inside of him, so maybe he was just desperate at this point in time.


    WhatWhat do I have to do?


    And yet, since Juvars felt like this was thest thing would do, he was left with no other choice but to agree.


    ***


    Thinking back on it, I still dont understand why I agreed to that offer, and I still dont know if Ive done the right thingBut I cant go back any longer. I can only charge ahead. All to get rid of my regret


    Even as Juvarsmenting ended, Kyle and the others didnt say a word and just remained silent.


    Ive grown tired of this story.


    Having heard all of this, Shildonia was the only person to let out her feelings, paired with a sigh. Ironically, since she was one of the people who caused this whole ordeal. She might just be a copy of the original, but she probably still felt guilty for having pushed Juvars this far. Juvars probably would not know, but Shildonia had approached Zeurus with the exact same offer years prior to the ck-winged one, promising to hand over the heart of the Divine Dragon if he was willing to help out. In a way, she was no better than a demon at this point.


    Thanks to the immense magic energy within the heart, Zaales progressed rapidly. But at the same time, it brought many problems with itLike shadow always being part of the light.


    And the same is the case even nowShildonia added in her mind, as she nced over at the heart.


    Juvars-sama


    Having turned back into human shape, Irumera and Ghrud approached the dragon, but he alreadycked the strength to look their way. A despairing mood filled the air when an unfitting and cheerful apuse broke through the silence.


    My oh my, what a heart-warming conclusion. I respect your determination.


    The whole group turned around, greeted by Targ with his fabricated smile. Surely, the injury he suffered at Kyles hands couldnt have healed yet, but he acted like he was doing just fine.


    How surprising. I figured youd try and attack us when we put down our guard.


    Since Targ could practically teleport, he could appear in his opponents blind spot. No ability would be better for surprise attacks. Thats what Kyle had been wary of during the whole battle, too.


    Yes, of course. I had considered getting revenge for that earlier surprise attack, but you didnt offer any opening whatsoever.


    My teacher told me to always be cautious whenever I just came out victorious, and that got engraved into my brain. One of the few things, actually.


    Oh dearYou must have had a talented teacher.


    The conversation couldnt be even more superficial, their eyes looking dead serious despite themughing. Both of them hoped to find an opening to strike with the other.


    But more than anythingI have no more reason to try and attack you, Targ said with an extremely confident tone, as the ck-winged Demon appeared from behind him, showing a confident stride.


    So youve finallye, huh


    Kyle almost got emotional at this reunion, especially considering the location, as he red at the demon. Even though he had been engulfed in mes not even a few moments ago, nothing seemed out of the ordinary about him.


    You must have understood by now, but Juvars-sama has offered his assistance for our cause out of his own desire. We have no intention of building a hostile rtionship with the rest of the dragons, Targ said as he looked over at Irumera and Ghrud.


    Sorry, but its a bit toote to argue about that


    I just want to know. What did you do to him? Shildonia moved away from Juvars and approached Targ.


    What could you mean by that? As he told you, he simply epted our invitation.


    Targ mechanically tilted his head, showing that he did not understand Shildonias question.


    Well, if I had to think of somethingIt might not be entirely urate, but we did try to fill the hole in his heart in our ways, trying to heal the solitude he had suffered for millennia


    You did the exact opposite, didnt you? You created that hole in the first ce, Shildonia pped back with a sharp tone, which made Targ freeze uppletely.


    He kept his fake smile, as the glimmer in his eyes changed.


    That reaction tells me enough. You made him see those dreams, right?


    Shildonia didnt have any concrete proof, and she just went with her gut feeling, but that seemed to have proven at least something.


    Whats that mean?


    Against a dragon, let alone an Ancient Dragon like Juvars, any mind-controlling magic would not work. And even if it did, it wouldnt be perfect, like with a certain someone.


    Shildonia answered Kyles question, as she nced over at Ghrud, who red back at her.


    However, magic isnt the only method avable to control someone. Altering their thoughts, hypnosis, mind-control, call it how you wish.


    Shildonia kept on lining up words Kyle had never heard of before, so he figured these must be concepts from back when Zaales was still in its prime.


    All of them share amon groundThat it works best on people with weakened minds. And although the strength of a dragon is on a different scale than what demons and humans are on, their minds work very much in a simr way.


    HonestlyI wasnt quite sure if he would fall for it or not.


    Targ seemed to have given up on his act, admitting to what Shildonia was putting out.


    Naturally, we considered using such magic, but it didnt work against an Ancient Dragon, as one would suspect. However, having him see dreams through magic did work just fine. We just had to show him dreams of such regret, so much so that Juvars-sama himself never considered the possibility, Targ proudly nodded, like he was satisfied with his work. Showing him the same dream for around a year, it created nostalgia. And once there was a hole in his heart, wepletely filled it when we came to ask for help. A wonderful n, dont you think? But as a result of that, the result speaks for itself, Targ said and smiled from the bottom of his heart.


    This naturally evoked nothing but hostility from Irumera and Ghrud.


    Th-ThenJuvars-sama has been deceived by the lots of you?! Irumera red at the two, with Ghrud gritting his teeth.


    Dont you think thats a bit unreasonable? Juvars-sama was the one who made the final decision, so how could youin that weve done something?


    Of course, Targ might have a resemnce of a point, but he probably just gave up on trying to hide things. Meaning, he intended on not letting anybody leave this ce alive.


    Still, you really love to get in our way, do you not? Thanks to your actions, you foiled our n to get the dragons involvedWhat a troublesome fellow you are. Targ showed a different level of killing intent, directed fully at Kyle. You are most troublesome of all, Kyle-san. We have to kill you right here, right now.


    His expression was aggressive enough that even a trained soldier like Kyle couldnt stop himself from shivering. And then, the ck-winged Demon behind Targ slowly began advancing toward them. Kyle and Irumera readied themselves, but they knew that they were in tatters from the previous battle.


    <em>Buy me some time.</em>


    There, Shildonia waved her hand once more.


    <em>Believe in me. This time, for real.</em>


    She added, so Kyle nodded. He had no other options left, so he had to rely on her.


    Youve been quiet this whole time, so I dont know just how exactly you feel, anyway. Youre like a puppet being controlled by TargAre you really the Demon Lord?


    Kyle decided to pick a fight with the Demon Lord in an attempt to buy time, but the ck-winged Demon didnt stop walking, with Targ keeping his faint smile. A few more steps and the ck-winged one would probably begin his attack. And Kyle didnt have the ability to stop them. All that he had left was his final trump card, and he yet hesitated if he should use that nowBut since he might actually be killed at this rate, it was now or never.


    Why are you trying to go back in time?


    Hearing these words, the ck-winged one stopped.


    I know that you were trying to use the Divine Dragons heart to travel back in time. And thats why youre trying to end all of humanfolk, too.


    So far, the ck-winged one had never shown any reaction, but now he had stopped to stare at Kyle. Though, he actually felt the gaze more than anything. After all, the winged one still hid his face with the hood.


    <em>I guess that was worth a reactionStill, its odd for them not to exin their nsMaybe they cant? Or maybe they just arent much of a talker.</em>


    Kyle continued to keep his gaze glued to the winged one, not missing any chance to learn about them.


    How do you know that?


    The voice that appeared from the darkness beneath the hood was a lot more average than Kyle expected, one that you might hear while taking a stroll through town. But at the same time, it showed no glimmer of emotion, as if you were dealing with a talking stone statue. Even Targ seemed surprised that the winged one used his own voice, looking at his master in shock.


    Finally feeling like talking, huh? Didnt think itd take this long to have you open your mouth.


    How do you know that?


    The ck-winged one used the same words as before, but Kyle just shed a confident smirk.


    Why not beat me and make me spit it out forcefully? Kyle slowly drew his sword.


    The demon must have realized he wouldnt get any proper answer from Kyle, so he started walking again. He probably had onlye to a halt for a mere ten seconds at most. What meaning was there in buying this time? Well, plenty actually, because the medicine had finally set in.


    You probably thought you used him all up for your convenience, but sYou underestimated the thick skulls of the dragons!


    With Shildonias voice, Juvars body, thought to have been unable to move anymore, suddenly raised itself. His eyes were red, blood vessels had popped, showing that this was thest energy he had. Half of himself had already been sted away, as the other half lunged at the person who had deceived him.


    !


    It seemed like even the ck-winged one couldnt ignore this attack, but he just barely didnt make it in time. The fang of the Ancient Dragon bore into his flesh, ripping off one of his ck wings in one fell swoop. If he hadnt made it in time, his entire upper body would have been ripped from his waist. Kyle and the others had no way of knowing, but he suffered a simr attack earlier from the half-dead Poison-Needle, so he had made this experience once already.


    D-Demon Lord-sama?! Targ screamed in terror, but the ck-winged one didnt even make a sound.


    No blood came gushing out of the wound, as it just revealed all-swallowing darkness.


    Whatis that?


    Shildonia must have felt something while watching this unfold, as she narrowed her eyes. Kyle didnt miss this chance, however, trying to go for a follow-up attack. It all happened incredibly quickly, but Targ just barely managed to react in time. Just when Kyles sword may or may not have connected, he leaped at the Demon Lord and used his teleportation ability to disappear.


    Ahhh, drats!


    Kyle would have wished to end things right here and now, but since he let the Demon Lord run away, he cursed his inability. Of course, it still ended up as a grave wound, but he knew that this wouldnt be enough to kill the ck-winged one.


    Thatwas thest I could muster


    Behind him, Juvars had copsed to the ground once more, uttering with a weak voice.


    Im sorry to have used that on youI didnt think wed have to rely on that Shildonia apologized to Juvars as one of her hands tightly grasped a bottle with a bit of red liquid inside of it.


    Themon term for this drug is Blood Eye, drastically raising your battle prowess while also cutting away at your lifespan, and it was one of thest resorts avable to Kyle and his team. But of course, since the Ancient Dragon had suffered mortal wounds and ran out of days to live, there was no meaning to him holding back. At the very least, the Blood Eye allowed him to move for just an instant.


    Thank you very much, you saved us, Kyle bowed to the person he had just fought to the death.


    I should be the one to thank you. You allowed me one final chance to get back at those bastards who deceived me


    We used you all the sameAll for our benefit, Shildonia said with a perturbed face.


    No matter how you twisted and turned it, they still used Juvars for their own agenda. They were no better than Targ and the Demon Lord, who deceived him with lies. For that reason, Shildonia was riddled with guilt.


    Even soAs an apology, and a token of gratitudePlease ept it


    From Juvars wound appeared a gem radiating in a crimson color. It was the same treasure every dragon left behind when they had lived their final moment.


    It cant hope topare to Valzed-sama, but I hope it will be of use to you


    It was his apology, as well as a token of his pride as a dragon.


    Just like that armor and sword.


    Juvars nced at Kyles armor, letting out a faint smile. He probably didnt want to get one-upped by Zeurus all the time.


    Juvars-sama Irumera called his name, pain coloring her voice.


    She felt regret for letting one of the highly-esteemed Ancient Dragons live his final moments in agony like this.


    Dont make that face. This ending is what I deserveJusttell everyone what happened. I dont want anybody else to suffer the same fate as me, Juvars muttered under his breath, as Ghrud approached him.


    Gramps told me to give you a message. Of course, he left it up to my discretion if I wanted to give you the message or not, and I wasnt nning on until just now, butI can tell that you were good friendsHe said Farewell, my friend, so take that as you will.


    The words from his old friending from Ghrud made Juvars narrow his eyes.


    He still calls me his friendThank you.


    Juvars final moment was spent with him smiling, as he eventually stopped movingpletely. This was the end of the Ancient Dragon that had been alive since the age of myth. Having watched his soul depart, Kyle red at the darkness into which Targ and the Demon Lord had vanished, gripping his fist as he cursed.


    Next timeNext time, I will end all of this!


    His face was filled with determination.


    By the way, is it just me or is the ground shaking?


    Huh?


    Kyle initially thought it was just because he was utterly weakened, but just as Shildonia said, his fist was quivering in an unnatural way.


    Is this an earthquake?


    There, a reaction came from the transmission magic item in the shape of a card.


    Hey, where are you right now?


    Appearing from this was Serans voice, sounding slightly panicked.


    Were down at the deepest part, right before the altar. Dont worry, we finished our business.


    Thats not the issue. The whole castle ising down!


    Say what? Kyle responded in a dumbfounded voice.


    With the whole battle going on undergroundAnyway, were out of time! Get out of there! Lieze and the others already evacuated, so hurry up and


    There, the power of the magic item ran out. It was an incredibly useful item, but it didntst all too long. Even so, Kyle understood how dire the situation was.


    These vibrations are getting stronger and stronger, too, Shildonia calmly pointed out.


    It must be Targs doing. He wanted to use every method avable to finally end Kyle and his group, choosing to destroy the whole castle.


    Hes really holding a grudge against us. Then again, thats to be expected.


    Arent you wrapping us up in your messes?


    Youre plenty involved already, you dragons! This is also to ensure you wouldnt tell Zeurus about Juvars!


    Kyle hissed at Irumera, who failed to grasp the gravity of the situation, and Ghrud, who had developed a victimplex.


    Anyway, were running!


    Kyle started pushing his injured body down the hallway, with Irumera and Ghrud rushing after him. Giving Juvars corpse and the heart of the Divine Dragon attached to the altar onest nce, Kyle left the throne room behind him. As the pce copsed, rubble and debris flew everywhere, the pirs broke down, and the floor broke apartOveing many obstacles, the group somehow made it outside safely, which was more good luck than anything else.

 Book 9: Chapter 14

    Book 9: Chapter 14


    Join the discord:


    Luiza sat deeply in her chair, watching themotion inside with a sigh. Granted, it might seem like it had a negative connotation, but a part of her actually enjoyed the chaos going on.


    As long as youre safe, the rest can be handledter, Luiza-sama. Yuriga stood next to her, arguing with a calm tone.


    Safeis one way to call it, Luiza countered while rubbing her right leg.


    P-Please excuse me! You might not bepletely safe, butI just wanted to save you, so forgive me! Yuriga panicked, thinking this was her responsibility.


    Dont worry about it. In fact, Im thankful for what youve done. You have my gratitude, Yuriga.


    N-Not at all! My sole reason for existing is to assist you! Please use me as you see fit!


    Yuriga may be an extremely reliable subordinate, but Luiza wished shed soften up a little bit. Using a metal pipe as a staff to support her, she hopped over toward the window.


    And its not just you. To think so many people came to my rescueI couldnt be more thankful.


    Looking down, the scenery had greatly changed from a long time ago, overflowing with people and life.


    A month had passed since the sessful rescue of Luiza. Kyle and his group managed to barely make it out of the copsing castle and seeded in grouping up again. Granted, things were a bit messy when Kyle and me-Eye reunited, but with all the chaos around, they just focused on escaping to the town that was still directly under Luizas control. Meanwhile, even Creets squad that walked right into a trap somehow made it out alive with no casualties, albeit many wounded.


    The situation revolving around the demons has greatly changed, too. Luiza dered that the battle she had lost was void and that she still remained the one true Demon Lord. This, in return, was a deration of war against the ck-winged one. Since the previous battle wasntwfully done, and the ck-winged one sided with the Ancient Dragon, she would use all the help she could get, too. And for that, she will take the help of Kyle and the others.


    But of course, things arent as simple as that. The ck-winged one had disappeared without a trace, leaving everybody confused as to where they disappeared. Kyle and the others assumed they might have run off to heal, but nothing was made public. Sometimes, Targ would appear as the representative, so it wasnt like a crazy revolution urred, but many demons were confused as to what was going on. Then again, this situation worked in the favor of Kyle and the others. After all, Luiza cant fight properly anymore. The wound she suffered because of the ck sword would never fully heal, leaving her unable to walk like she did before, lowering her ability to fight. She still maintained her immortality, but fighting the ck-winged one directly was nothing short of suicide.


    So, not having any need to fight now came in convenient for them. And with the symbol of the demon race, the Demon Lords castle gone, it left a huge impact on the culture. With two Demon Lords present amongst the demonfolk, their forces were split in two. However, the fact that Luiza had technically lost once, paired with her desire to make peace with humanfolk, left her with a significantly lower force. Granted, she had people like me-Eye and Poison-Needle under her belt, but the overall force she had was only one-fifth at most, the majority of them being younger demons. Still, staying with the side that technically lost once has never happened in the history of the demonfolk, so Luizas strategy over the past 300 years has definitely bore fruit.


    I was unsure if I should even go so far as to call myself the Demon Lord still after my loss, but as long as I have people following me, I might as wellHee hee, I continued to sit atop the throne out of listlessness and because nobody else came to contest it, trying to achieve peace with humanfolkand yet, now I wish to continue my position. I guess Ive changed plenty myself.


    Reminiscing about her life leading to this point, getting even emotional along the lines, when someone knocked on the door.


    Excuse me, Luiza-sama, Ivee to report our progress.


    Together with the knock, the door was opened by a middle-aged man called us. He is the leader of the Marco Business Association, humanfolks greatest business group to date, and he also acts as an intermediary for Luiza within the humanfolk territory.


    us, I see. How are we doing regarding the development?


    A while ago, she simply addressed him as the Human Businessman, but as ofte, she switched to using his name. She probably didnt even realize this herself, but there was certain change happening within her.


    Quite well, I must say. We should be able toplete it within the next three months. After all, weve gained more manpower than we initially assumed wed have avable, so we might have to expand it even. A fortunate misfortune, I say, argued us.


    This was speaking for the development of the town creating noise outside. They opened up paths, creating new buildings, and fortifying the outer walls. This city gathered many of Luizas supporters, but definitely not all of them because it didnt offer enough space. Hence, with the support of the Marco Business Association, they worked to expand the town.


    That sounds good, butare there any quarrels happening? Luiza asked as her face stiffened.


    She was referring to humans and demons living together. The ones working on improving the town were mostly half-demons, but you could see humans or dwarves in the mix, too. These were workers that us had brought with him, and just like the humans doing the trade within the demon territory, they were known to be reliable workers in their own right. However, it was still a rarity for humans and demons to see each other up this close, so Luiza feared there might be issues in the brewing.


    Yes, I was quite worried about this myself, but everything seems to be moving on smoothly.


    Most of the demons here were already following Luizas ideals, so they didnt feel any hatred or aggression against humanfolk.


    Really? Thats a relief.


    But, we cant escape the smallerplications, of course. We can only slowly grow used to it.


    You cant build a rtionship of trust overnight. Even if it brings its fair share of challenges, you have to give it time. And even a small issue could grow into a massive problem.


    Even so, I think we are doing fine. We do have people speaking against this, of course, us said with a smirk.


    Someone else entered the room. Contrary to us, he showed no emotion or care whatsoever.


    Im done over here. No issues, either, said Seran, with Lieze and Urza following with a nod.


    Yuriga had a thing to say about Serans attitude, but she had known him for quite some time, so she figured it would be a waste of time. More than anything, her master greeted him with a smile, so she was forced to keep quiet.


    Good work. Thank you for taking up guard duty.


    This much is no big deal, Lieze put her fist on her chest as she answered Yurigas gratitude.


    Receiving this request from Yuriga, Seran didnt see any issue with taking up guard duty since he was rather familiar with demons, keeping any brewing problems immediately under control. Since many demons knew Seran as the one who defeated Three-Arms, they were already careful with him.


    There was some fighting here and there, but itll probably all go away once these folks understand each other some more. In fact, I feel like fighting between humanfolk races is gonna be more of an issue said Urza with a sigh, knowing full well that elves and dwarves were a long way from truly getting along.


    I cant begin to thank you for everything.


    Since Luizas leg wasnt functioning properly anymore, she had to use an iron pipe to walk. These words were directed at everyone, but her gaze was mostly fixated on Seran, as she approached him close enough for their hands to touch.


    I mean, weve got our own goals to work toward, so


    Even soIt made me incredibly happy when you came to my rescue.


    While Luiza showed genuine gratitude, Seran just averted his gaze, his chest hurting from the guilt.


    So, Ive been curious about somethingWhen you said that you needed me, what exactly did that mean? Luiza asked with a reddened face.


    No, I meanDid I say that? Maybe you misheard?


    Actually, I heard that too. I think you whispered that right before we went to save her, too.


    Seran tried to y dumb, but Yuriga jumped in to help her master. Seran immediately red at her, urging her to shut up. Simultaneously, he started sweating profusely. Of course, he needed Luiza. Shes useful for their cause, after all. Not just during this war between humanfolk and demons, but also whates after. They probably cant avoid this impending war, but that was out of their control thiste into the game. Still, even if they managed to win, one side would be annihted. Continuing a dirty war on and on was one thing, so it would be to finish off their leader as quickly as possible. For that, Luiza was necessary. Thats why Seran said she was needed.


    And so, what did you mean by that?


    I mean, what would I mean? Its not my personal needs Im talking about


    That said, Seran couldnt also tell her the whole truth, and he was forced to face the full approach of the Demon Lord without being able to fight his way out of it. Seeing this and deciding to be a good (?) person, Lieze grabbed Urza and Yurigas hand, leaving Seran and Luiza alone. us had already disappeared minutes ago, too, or maybe he had known things would getplicated. Even as Seran looked over to Lieze to ask for help, she just left him behind with a smile.


    Not realizing all that chaos, Kyle stood on the rooftop of the building, looking down at the town. He thought about what had happened, and what would happen. He couldnt let any harme to Luiza now that they had just saved her, so he assisted in growing the defenses of this town. Still, no matter how much they would grow their defenses, a full-out assault from the other demons wouldnt leave this town standing.


    Rest assured, they wont try to attack this ce anytime soon.


    Irumera must have guessed Kyles worries, as shemented with such words. Besides her, Ghrud and other dragons were stationed here in this town.


    We finished building the shrine for Juvars-sama, which will bring many of ourrades to our side.


    In this shrine was the jewel that Juvars had left behind right before his death. The dragons were here to grieve his death. If the ck-winged one were to attack this town now, he would be met with the wrath of all the dragons, turning their force against them. Granted, Kyle was the one who suggested building a shrine, but this wasnt anything that could be made public, so Zeurus was given credit for this. And sure, Juvars wasnt exactly innocent in every sense of the matter, but Zeurus would not forgive anybody who deceived his trusted friend, so even if he wouldnt directly interfere in the war between humanfolk and demonfolk, he would still support Kyle within a certain range. Of course, the side of the ck-winged one must have known of this, which is why they seemed to be practically ignoring this town.


    To think youd use us as a defense mechanismWhat a scheming bastard you are, Irumera used a reproachful tone, but those who knew what the ck-winged one did to Juvars wouldnt be able to forgive the demons.


    So in fact, Irumera was almost thankful to Kyle for being able to use Juvars legacy for something good. Of course, to Kyle, this was a beneficial situation, but the one who worried the most right now was Shildonia.


    Whats that grave look for?


    I heard something thats been on my mind. You know, the ck-winged one survived me-Eyes strongest ability and still survived.


    Yeah, he survived her immense mes, yeah? Did he use me-protection magic or something?


    From what I was told, not even me-protection magic could protect you from the sheer heatAt least not without the use of magic that existed long in the past.


    Yet he was still alive. That was what confused Shildonia.


    The only possibility that I can think ofis a defensive method that my real body thought about one day. It would need magic energy amounts too great to activate it, which is why I gave upAnd when he almost got ripped in half, theres just something that doesnt sit right with me. At the very least, hes not human. But I dont know if hes a demon, eitherI cant believe such a demon would exist.


    She probably started having doubts about certain things now that they had met face-to-face. Thats why she kept on thinking while groaning to herself.


    If you cant tell, then theres no way Id be able to know


    Unlike Shildonia, a remnant of the Magic King, Kyle was just an ordinary human with knowledge of the past.


    And I can tell that youre worried about mebut Im not too desperate to find out who they truly are.


    Thats a bit too nonchnt, dont you think?


    Shildonia almost couldnt believe how careless Kyle was in regard to the ck-winged one.


    I meanI can kill them. I know that better than anybody else.


    To Kyle, killing his opponent mattered much more than their background, and he already killed the demon once in his past life.


    If I manage to kill them, everything will be over. Of course, knowing whats hiding beneath that hood is one thing, but ending their life matters more than anything else.


    Granted, they might have managed to survive me-Eyes attack or Poison-Needles poison, but Juvars attack harmed them. If so, Kyles sword should be able to deliver a final blow, too. So, theres nothing to really worry about.


    <em>What Im worried about is if you can even kill him or notBecause that unnatural soul was almost like</em>


    Shildonia thought of a possibility but eventually shook her head. It was just a possibility, so she couldnt bet her money on it and kept it to herself. That said, she couldnt quite shake the thought.


    Shildonias worries and thoughts aside, Kyle began thinking about everything that had happened before, confirming that all the necessary preparations had beenpleted. First, he achieved his hero status, obtaining influence across the entire humanfolk territory. Right now, the organizations of the world wont be able to ignore him. He managed to raise the attention of a sense of danger toward the demons, while also achieving rtive peace across the entire continent. He even secured Luiza, who would be necessary to build up the demonfolk after the defeat of the Demon Lord. With Juvars gone, he also stopped the eventuality that dragons would participate in the battle. Although he didnt manage to stop the rise of a new Demon Lord, he avoided an all-out assault from the demons. Now he just had to wait for the eventual attack.


    Juste on over here, Ill be your opponent


    Kyle red to the west, the direction the Demon Lord might be hiding right now, shing a confident smirk.


    Honestly, I wouldnt be surprised if they just stoppeding at us entirely.


    Dont say that.


    Of course, Shildonia threw in the expected retort, considering Kyle aplished so much in such a short time.


    Well, I wouldntin if they kept themselves locked awayBut that wont happen. Hell definitelye to attack, Kyle dered with absolute confidence.


    ***


    One year has passed since then. Kyle stood atop the small hill in Rimarze, with the small remains of a ruin at his back. He always enjoyed the view from this location, but not on this day. After all, the all-out attack of the demons, the Great Invasion had finally begun. Over to the west, he saw demons no matter how far he looked. Most of them consisted of goblins or kobolds, but you had thousands of pure-breed demons, which would allow you to bring ruin to a whole country or two in maybe one day. Normally, a scenery like that would simply tell of the end of times. Yet in Kyles chest, oddly enough, was a dancing joy. It told him that everything he had done up to this point wasnt for nothing. He looked at this side, and where the vige he grew up in should have originally been, he instead saw a fortress and defenses to protect them against the demons. This was prepared beforehand since the chance of Rimarze being the first under attack was high.


    Of course, many protested to turn a whole vige into a stronghold, but they still forced it through. Losing his hometown would be better than having all the vigers die. And right now, the fortress inhabited countless human soldiers. Warriors from Zilgus, Galgan, Taihon, and even the dwarves from Gilbol, as well as lizardmen who hade down here from the north. There were even dark elves, breaking her seclusion to fight for humanfolk. Races from all of humanfolk across the continent gathered here, amassing at least 50,000 in men, with many countries preparing reinforcement in due time.


    It really helped that Luiza informed them of the activity in the demon territory. She even offered rations and other equipment, making this quite possibly the strongest army in human history. With this, they should be able to stand their ground against the demons. It told Kyle that all his efforts up to this point had not been in vain.


    You sure look fulfilled despite the real deal onlying up now, said Seran with a teasing voice.


    Next to him stood Lieze, Urza, Shildonia, Minagi, and all the other allies who hade to his aid.


    Everything up to this point was just preparation, right? Lets do this, Kyle.


    YeahYoure absolutely right. Kyle nodded at Lieze who was smiling at him.


    Up to this point, he could rely on the knowledge of his past life, but from now on, it was all a fair game.


    EveryoneLend me your strength onest time.


    And so, Kyle would rely on his allies. Seeing them nod in unison, he smiled. He took a deep breath and then looked over the demons forces.


    Lets go. This is our final battle.

 Book 10: Illustrations

Book 10: Illustrations

 Book 10: Chapter 1

    Book 10: Chapter 1


    Join the discord:


    Since time immemorial, humanfolk and demons have continued to fight on this great continent of Loindars. Because of the rule of the Demon Lord Luiza, there had been rtive peace for the past 300 years, a fake ceasefire so to speak, but with the arrival of the new Demon Lord, the all-out attack of the demons, the [Great Invasion] began and has been going on for half a year now.


    The metallic sound of weapons and shields shing filled the fields, paired with screams and roars of pain, blood sttering, and smoke spreading across the world. Here in this prairie located just between the humanfolk and demon territory, the two armies had been shing with their thousands of soldiers. The humanfolks army also consisted of dwarves and elves, even beastmen and lizardmen mixed in there. Facing that, the demon army had many half-demons like goblins and orcs.


    Goblins are unsightly small creatures barely resembling humans, and orcs carried pig heads with the body of a human, but they possessed the regr strength of an average man. However, their vitality itself was far greater, and they had an advantage in numbers. Normally, their sheer numbers would overwhelm the tide of war, but the humanfolk side was prepared with equipment and efficient tactics to stand their ground. On the contrary, the tide of war was turning in humanfolks favor.


    As the humans used swords and shields to protect against the charge of the orcs, the dwarves swung their axes to slice through their opponents, with the elves spirit magic supporting them from behind. And when the enemy had been distracted, the beastmen came in to clean house. Although it might not be as bad as the rtionship between elves and dwarves, humanfolk as a whole werent always perfectly united. But even so, in this battle that mattered more than ever before, they used each others strengths to their advantage. Of course, it took quite some time to even get here in the first ce.


    Contrary to that, the demons only relied on their numbers and raw strength, not attempting any cooperation. Most of their equipment had been stolen goods that once belonged to humanfolk, which even made them blend in with humanfolk soldiers if they wore it appropriately. However, with all these conditions lined up, it could finally be said that humanfolk had the advantage in this war. If they hadnt been prepared with the right equipment for this warthings might not have turned out the same way. Either way, in todays battle, humanfolk were the ones putting pressure on the demon army yet again, and as long as there werent anyplications, they would emerge victorious yet againbut war never quite works that way.


    Out of nowhere, an explosion and rumbling urred, almost like a volcano had erupted in the center of the battlefield. Following that, smoke spread everywhere. All the surrounding human soldiers directed their attention over to the source of this explosion, only to witness the appearance of a giant, human-shaped shadow. And what drew even more attention was the unbnced shape of this giant. It had sharp, pointed shoulders with long arms reaching down to the ground, almost as thick as its whole body. The earlier explosion was caused by the beast mming its arms into the ground, the remains of this shown on the ground beneath its feet in a circr shape. The giant demon then charged into the human army, swinging its arms around aimlessly.


    One swing alone could send several tens of soldiers flying, making it look like a natural disaster on the level of a hurricane. And those who were still conscious only ended up getting trampled by the masses. Of course, the other soldiers tried to strike it down with their swords, but they couldnt do anything against the two giant arms constantly swinging around. Hence, the soldiers attempted to cut off those giant arms, but it proved futile. Instead, these attempts practically bent their swords. As a result, regr arrows or flying magic stones didnt do much work, either. me magic barely left a few burns, but it wasnt enough to stop its advances. This was, unlike the goblins and kobolds, a genuine demon who had terrorized humanfolk for ages. Met with this overwhelming strength, the tide of war changed again, turning the battle upside down. This was the terrifying power that the demons had avable, possessing the strength to change the flow of battle despite numbers usually providing an advantage.


    Panic and confusion spread amongst the humanfolk army, as another demon appeared nearby. They were even different from the previous one, allowing them to summon giant needlesor rather swords from the ground. It was like a hedgehog the size of a human. And then, it rolled up to charge ahead. With immeasurable speed, it blew past any defenses of the humanfolk army, and anybody who tried to block it off got skewered by its giant needles.


    Yet another demon appeared. But unlike the previous two, nobody could see them. After all, half their body was hidden beneath the ground they stood on. They could only see their arms. And these arms had ws attached to them. They appeared out of the ground, ripped up the dwarves around them, and then vanished back into the ground. As the soldiers were confused as to what had even happened, the arms appeared again to repeat the same strategy. Contrary to the always-visible previous two demons, this one created more terror than anything since you couldnt predict where it would appear next, ripping apart the formation that had been carefully crafted.


    In the great war 300 years ago, the stories said that a single demon could handle a thousand soldiers. Many humans alive today thought this to be simply exaggerateduntil they witnessed this carnage right now. Tens of thousands of soldiers from both armies met on this battlefield, and yet three demonspletely flipped the script. At this rate, it wouldnt be surprising if they trampled over the humanfolks army within a daythat said, humanfolk had aces up their sleeve that could handle those monsters. And they called himheroes.


    *


    A bit further away from the carnage caused by the demons, there stood three people on a small hill. One of them had golden-colored hair, shing a devious grin, watching the fight with a sharp gaze. What stood out the most about him was the ck sword in his hand. It was the same legendary sword used by the Hero Randolph to strike down the Demon Lord 300 years ago.


    Phew, things are heating up down there. Now, where are we gonna go from herewhat do you think, Kyle?


    The young man with golden hairSerancalled out to the man standing behind him. His voice sounded awfully gleeful despite the situation, making him seem ready and fired up to join the fray. Yet, his look down at the battlefield was incredibly sharp, and always cautious of his surroundings.


    Good question. I think Ill take that hedgehog, answered magic swordsman Kyle.


    He was d in armor made of the legendary Ancient Dragon Zeurus skin, carrying a magic sword that was made with the finest techniques that the Ancient Magic Kingdom Zaales had to offer. Both of these pieces of equipment were legendary enough that they would leave their mark in history, worthy of giving Kyle the name Hero.


    Then Ill take care of that moleOr, should I call them a mole cricket? Seran scratched his jaw, looking at that demon that was only arms.


    You sure? I figured youd struggle with that kinda opponent, Kyle asked with a dubious look.


    People have things theyre good or bad at. Seran possessed strength that he could rival Kyle, but hes the kind of fighter who shone the brightest in a direct one versus one. If that condition was met, he could evene out on top against an opponent stronger than him, but he struggled when dealing with people using tricks like that.


    Sometimes you gotta challenge yourself. Lately, Ive even been eating more rodogu, too.


    Rodogu was a type of vegetable with a distinct taste but a nutritious bnce, so usually, people either liked it or hated it. As for Seran, he could never stand it, even as a child.


    You sure thats not just a change of your taste?


    Kyle felt like a certain demon was responsible for this kind of change within Seran, but he didnt say any more than that. Even right now, soldiers are losing lives because of the demons. Yet, the two werent panicking. Despite their banter, the two didnt lose any focus while observing the situation going on. There were a lot of times when youd have to fight an opponent you dont really know much about, but if you want to cut them down, you need information more than anything. Even now, by carefully watching the demons they were about to fight, they would lessen the number of casualties in the long run. They knew that best. And since they had finished their observation, they began to move. Kyle looked over at the third person present, the one who had been quiet this whole time.


    As for thest oneOh, well.


    Unlike Kyle and Seran, thest member of this party of three was a lizardman the size of a human, the warrior Basques, who started running toward the demon withrge arms without even answering Kyles question.


    Some things dont change, eh?


    Basques was never the type to use many words, and the two guys knew about that, so they just saw her off with a smile. They both had deep trust in her that was built over the past half a year.


    I guess we should head off ourselves.


    Right on.


    Kyle and Seran both went their separate ways, charging in the direction of the demon they would be facing.

 Book 10: Chapter 2

    Book 10: Chapter 2


    Join the discord:


    Basques rapidly approached the demon with the giant arms, still wreaking havoc at every corner. But to get there, she had to make it through the thicket of soldiers first. Of course, its not like she wouldnt be able to find her way through them, so she used that gap, sometimes while stepping on them, to reach the front lines as quickly as possible. Meanwhile, the demon must have seen what Basques was here to do, swinging its arms wildly. However, these attacks didnt connect at all because the timing was off since the demon panicked. Basques didnt even have to react to the attack, just using this chance to get closer. Witnessing this, the demon smirked and packed more strength into its arms. As a result, they grew even more, doubling in size and visibly stronger in punch, making it so that one attack wouldnt leave a human in shape if it connected.


    Since the demons attacks were suddenly within sure reach of Basques, the monster confirmed that a hit was unavoidable at this point. Yet, Basques didnt seem shocked by this at all, only speeding up more to slip past it while suffering mild scratches.


    Hmph, impressive destructive forceeeBut thats all it can offerrr, she muttered in the typical tone of a lizardman.


    The demon was bewildered and terrified of this unfolding of events, but Basques continued to speed ahead, shing at the demons neck.


    Oh? You reflexes arent half baddd.


    Basques thought that should have done it, but through the demon twisting its body, it managed to avoid a fatal injury.


    H-How did you react in time?!


    After jumping backward to create some distance between itself and Basques, the demon uttered words of fear. The way Basques charged in without hesitation made it seem like she knew the exact length of the demons arms.


    Its simple to see after watching you fight for a while, righttt?


    Basques meanwhile just argued like this was an obvious conclusion. This of course stemmed from her watchful eye she had kept on the demon for a while now to learn its mannerisms. And considering the possibility that it could grow its arms more, the rest was simple. It was a proof of experience earned through all her previous battles.


    If that was all you had in storethen lets end this quickly, shall weee?


    With Basques speed, the size of the demons arms wasnt anything to be wary of. Granted, the wound she inflicted wasnt particrly deep, but also not something to simply ignore, so Basques decided to finish this in one go. However, a pair of arms suddenly flung toward her like a whip, which she just barely managed to avoid.


    Oh, so you can make them shorter, toooo? Basques said with a voice of admiration.


    The demons arms seemed to be extremely flexible, which it used to attack Basques from behind. Of course, they were still plenty long, but it was much more adequate for close-rangebat.


    How interestinggg!


    Basques shed a confident smirk and went to attack the demon again, fended off by the demon who had long lost its long arms. As for the surrounding soldiers and demons, they seemedpletely overwhelmed by the difference in dimension these two fighters were in, taking their distance from the battle. Basques use of the scimitar with its fluid movement, able to control the flow of the battle, was a sight to behold, almost like she was dancing across the battlefield. Both enemy and ally were absolutely entranced by her. The demon was trying its best to fend off these highly skilled attacks, but the initial injury it suffered must have left it in a state of bewilderment, as it was slowly being pushed back. That said, his eyes were burning with vigor, showing that he had not given up yet.


    I admire your determinationnn! Then I shall give it my all, toooo!


    With a roar of joy, Basques swung her scimitar once again.


    ***


    Meanwhile, the mole-like demon fighting Seran suppressed its urge to run away right now. Not too long ago, it had the time of its life killing humans left and right, so why did this happen? Swimming through the ground with its long ws, using its sensitive ears and nose, it figured out exactly what was going on above ground. And since the opponent wouldnt know where it was hiding, it could attack whenever it pleased. To the demon, humans were nothing more than prey meant to be hunted, and this battlefield was the best possible hunting ground it could wish forand yet when it jumped out of the ground to go for another kill, a sharp pain suddenly ran along its arm.


    Ugh?!


    The demon reflexively pulled back its arm underground and moved away. Looking at its arm, there was a wound, albeit nothing fatal.


    Curse you, human!


    The moment the demon understood what happened, the anger rushed to its head. Humans were supposed to be targets to be hunted, yet the fact he got injured not only hurt his physical body but also his pride. He couldnt forgive this pesky human, swearing to tear him apart. Yet, the human must have marked their scent with the blood of the battlefield, not allowing the demon to determine where they were hiding. Still, they didnt seem to be moving. The demon decided to not kill them quickly, aiming for its legs first to ensure it couldnt run. After that, it could take its time to make it suffer. Inside the ground, the demon shed a devious smirk and approached the human, jumping out of the groundonly to pull back its hands again because of the iing pain.


    Th-That cant be!


    Looking at its arm, another wound appeared. Not just once but twice made the demon realize this wasnt just a coincidence. There was a time it suffered a counterattack like this before, but that was just a lucky strike and has never happened since. Even so, the demon convinced itself that this was just another coincidence and attacked for a third time. Yet, this ended with just another injury.


    This bastardDoes he know when Im going to attack?!


    Understanding that its biggest advantage was now lost, the demon was bewildered. If the human had the ability to see what was going on below its feet, itd be qualified as the mortal enemy of the mole demon. For a moment, the demon considered just running away to safety, but it continued to stay strong. If its opponent really had something to render its own ability useless, then letting it stay alive was far too dangerous. Plus, even though it could freely move below ground, it wasnt as fast as just running above ground, so the human might catch up anyway. But more than anythingthe rage the demon felt at being toyed with was what really pushed its back.


    Luckily, the wounds that the demon suffered showed its opponent didnt haveplete sight over what was happening, so if it epted a few injuries like that, it should be able to kill the humanor so it told itself to swallow the creeping feeling and desire to run away. Unlike before, it slowly moved through the ground so that it wouldnt be found out, and when it reached the ground right below the target, it prepared an attack. And it wasnt just any regr attack, either. Up to this point, it only used one arm when attacking, but now it used both of them like it was using a pair of scissors. Even if the human managed to avoid one attack, even if a counterattack came back to wound the demon, the other arm wouldnd. Lose a battle and win the warthat was the current strategy. The demon was certain that the human wouldnt make it out of this situation alive.


    Fell for it, huh?


    Thanks to the demons sensitive hearing, it could hear a devious mutter right from above. However, it only realized that both its arms had been sliced off clean after the fact. The demon roared in pain and agony, as it could barely stay conscious. And not only that, the human seemingly tried to finish the job by stabbing their sword into the ground. Then after that


    Hup and yo!


    The human pulled the sword up from the ground like he was trying to reel in a fish, dragging the demon above the ground.


    Oh, thats what you look like? Judging from those ws, I figured youd be a molebut youre much closer to a human.


    Having seeded in dragging out the demon, Seran shed a devious grin. In fact, the demons ws were extremely sharp, although they had already fallen to the ground, but the demons main body was close to a human, except covered in fur. That said, the demon couldnt have cared less about an impression like that and just red at Seran while trying to suppress the pain.


    HowHow did you know when I would attack?!


    Thanks to the supernatural vitality that the demons were blessed with, it somehow managed to stand, but it knew that its life was just a moment away from ending, so it wanted one final moment of rity.


    Oh, I could just tell.


    Wha


    Serans blunt response left the demon utterly bewildered.


    I just knew when youd attack, I guess.


    Originally, Seran excelled at using his raw strength to quickly defeat the opponent. However, after fighting demons for the past half a year, his animalistic instinct and experience blended into one, allowing him to predict the movement and attack pattern of his opponent. Thanks to that, he could quickly read how the demon would attack and sh away in joy whenever he was right.


    Also, I simply had to counterattack before your attack wouldnd, right?


    He made it sound simple, but the reality was that this method required supernatural reflexes.


    B-But at first, you just went for shallow wounds


    Of course, duh. I figured out that you wouldnt try to let me leave alive if I yed with you. And congrats for beautifully falling for that.


    Seran wanted all the demons attention on himself, ensuring that no more soldiers would get harmed. The demon realized it had yed along to Serans tune beautifully, and it was already toote. And there was something else it caught on to. The human in front of it carried the same sword that was used to strike down the Demon Lord 300 years ago.


    S-Since you carry that swordYou must beSeran!


    100 points~ Seran answered with a cheerful voice, unfitting of this battlefield, but the demon was riddled with terror and dread.


    Even amongst the demons, Seran had made himself a name. He had the worst possible reputation, sending fear and dread through their rows. But amongst all of those rumors, his strength was the one thing that remained consistent. And now, the demon had learned that first-hand.


    Y-You lookpletely different from how the rumors described youYou dont have any fangs, your eyes arent blood-red eitherso I didnt know


    Just to be clear, none of the rumors you heard are true in any way.


    Seran showed a wry smile in the face of all the rumors spread about him amongst the demons, as his head hurt.


    Well, time to end this, I guess, Seran rushed over to the demon to finish his job.


    Meanwhile, the demon had no means of escaping. He shouldve ignored Seran and ran away when he still had the chancebut when he realized that, it was already toote.


    ***


    Kyle was rushing over to the demon that had his whole body covered in needles, resembling something of a hedgehog. The sharpness of these needles allowed them to slice through steel armor, and since they could roll up into a ball to zoom through the battlefield, the regr soldiers couldnt do anything against it.


    Almost reminds me of a giant chestnut, Kyle uttered his first impression as he moved in the path of the rolling demon.


    With Kyles skill, even that speed of the demon wasnt anything to be scared of, as he just calmly inspected the lump of des. But upon closer contact, there was something troublesome Kyle realized. The length of the needles was longer than the sword in his hand, so if he even attempted an attack, hed only suffer damage in return. Not only that but looking at the hide beneath the needles, it looked like regr tools wouldnt do the job.


    Equipped for both offense and defense, huh? The stomach looks like the weak spot, but thats kept hidden of course


    Observing all of this, Kyle evaded the demons attack which had reached all the way up to the tip of his nose. As the demon blew past him, he swung his sword once and managed to destroy several of the needles. That must have cost the demon its bnce, as it came to a stop a few meters further.


    Not that toughnoted.


    Even if it might take some time, as long as he sliced off all the needlesis what Kyle thought, but that was naive thinking.


    They regrew?


    These needles must be a part of the demons body because the parts that were left broken quickly grew back to their original size. At the same time, the demon must have categorized Kyle as a genuine threat, as it directed its attention at him with another attack. Met with this, Kyle once again evaded at thest second to strike back. The demon must have believed it almost had Kyle because it didnt let up its assault. Despite the air being tense, this battle happening in the middle of a grim battlefield, with a demon covered in needles approaching him, Kyle was still as calm as always. As a result of his watching over the demon a while earlier, he confirmed a lot of things.


    From afar, it might look like the demon was just randomly rolling around, but he did try to control its trajectory to not attack any of its allies. Sometimes it even stopped to look around. Even while its focus was directed over at Kyle, you could see a faint glimmer of a face on the body. Seeing that, Kyle thought of a strategy.


    Then I guess I could use <strong>that</strong>


    If this was a regr duel, Kyle might have been able to take his time. However, with many friends and foes around, Kyle raised his hand to deliver a sign to his allies and started moving without waiting for a response. Having evaded another attack to the point Kyle lost count, he went on the offense. The demon thought that all he could do was focus everything on evading, so seeing Kyle move so quickly took it by surprise and threw it off. Having closed the distance between them at an insane pace, Kyle attacked without hesitation.


    Kyles strong armor had no trouble protecting him against the needles, either. He then stabbed his sword right into the unprotected space of the demon, stopping its movement while also suffering light injuries himself. While pushing against it, Kyle met eyes with the demon. It looked surprised, but not to the point it was panicking. If the needles regrew, it could just go back to attacking, and it knew that Kyles sword would not be in reach. But before it could evene to that, Kyle moved sideways to get away from their sh.


    The demon didnt understand why Kyle went through all that effort to stop it, only to go away instantly like that. But right as that doubt filled the demons mind, he heard the sound of something shooting through the air, as an arrow entered its view. It was a clean shot passing past the needles to hit the demon directly in the eye. It raised a scream of terror as its whole body hurt, rolling around to bear with the pain. The real reason Kyle stopped the demon from moving and kept it busy was so that it wouldnt realize the iing arrow.


    Worked out just fine, thanks.


    Despite them being so far away, Kyle looked over in the direction of the female archer, giving his gratitude. Since the goblins werent on the same level of knowledge and strength as the rest, they had left the big three demons to take care of the humans, and these three demons were now struggling with their own battles, leaving the demon army as a whole in disarray. Realizing this, even more arrows came soaring down from the skies from the backlines of the human army, more specifically from the rows of dark-skinned elves behind the initial archer. Although they were only about one hundred, a tiny speck as a whole in the human army, they still packed plenty of power since they were usingrgepound bows. As the demons lost their formation, the humans didnt lose their chance as reinforcements came in.


    There they are! The Machine General squad!


    Someone screamed out loud, as cheers came from the whole human army. Appearing in the distance were a row of giants. A thousand years ago, the Ancient Magic Kingdom of Zaales had invested all their research into these monstrosities, hoping to find protection against the attacks of the demonscalled Golems. They carried strength several times that of a human being, massive bodies of armor to protect them, and since they werent even alive, they could continue to fight without feeling any pain. They were a type of mass-produced demon-ss soldiers. Nothing could be more reliable than them, and the demons saw them as terrifying weaponry. And even though a mere five of them appeared on the battlefield, many of the demons immediately began to retreat as they knew this battle had been decided. Witnessing this, Kyle showed a satisfied nod as he approached the demon he had been fighting to finish it off.


    Stop! Kyle, to your right!


    However, right as he was about to finish this battle, a voice came from the sword. Just as it had warned Kyle, something white appeared to the right of him, which he tried to slice with his sword, but missed. Or more urately, his sword didnt connect with something that should have been there. Its like he had cut through water as he pulled his sword back. That was all it took for Kyle to realize who he was dealing with, so he jumped backward, only barely evading an attack of sharp ws flying past him.


    You again Kyle cursed as he red into the nothingness ahead of him.


    He had faced this opponent several times already, and it didnt get easier with time. The demons whole body resembled that of a human, white hair with skin so white it seemed transparent, but only its eyes were red. It was the kind of look youd call an albino in human terms. Even the clothes the demon wore were white, so other than his red eyes, the ck horn growing from its head was what stood out, too. If you were to use human standards, it was definitely a beautiful package, but this beauty was mostly born from terror.


    Missed again, have I? Your reactions are asmendable as always, Kyle-kun, said the demon with an ominous smile as it looked at its own ws.


    The name of the demon was Byakumu, showing his strength in the fact that he had a title of his own. Only ten demons or so were granted a title like that, showing that their strength and achievements spoke for themselves. Despite being very well in Kyles strike range, he showed no worry whatsoever, almost like he was begging Kyle to attack. Kyle was also looking for a chance to strike, but he didnt act prematurely. He knew that trying to fight this guy was impossible.


    You never cease to annoy me.


    Kyle wiped his cheek and the injury he suffered as he cursed. This Byakumu was definitely one of the worst ones. Kyle was undoubtedly stronger, but he couldnt defeat him no matter what. Slice at him with a sword, pierce him with a spear, hit him with a whip, shoot him with an arrowno attacks work, as they just pass through him. Of course, the same is the case for magic attacks. Yet, he could attack just fine, which made no sense whatsoever.


    That is my line, reallyBut, I think youre doing a great job, really. Thest human name I remembered was Randolph from 300 years ago. So, I wish youd finally let me kill youas well as Seran-kun.


    He may be speaking in a polite tone, but it became evident that he was clearly looking down on others. Of course, Kyle sadly couldnt grant this request, and so they just red at each other until another arrow flew over at Byakumu. But of course, even that arrow passed through him.


    What a bother. You should know that this wont work.


    More arrows followed, but it was all futile. It seemed like there was no means to strike him down. However, he couldnt be left to his own ords, either. Kyle put more strength in the grip on his sword and took one step forward


    Kyle!


    A familiar voice reached his ears, as something flew between the two, followed by a light explosion noise.


    A smokescreen, huh? All this smoke Byakumu coughed once as he lost his eyesight.


    Minagi?!


    The demons have started to fall apart! You should fall back!


    Kyle hesitated for a moment but eventually decided to trust Minagis warning. Hed lost count of how many times he had encountered Byakumu on the battlefield, yet each time he had to withdraw.


    Ran away againWell, I dont think our guys can keep going for much longer, so thatll be it for today.


    Byakumu didnt seem all too interested in this war as a whole, as he left the battlefield. With that as a signal, the other demons around him reacted quickly. Despite no general order from their leader or something on that level, they retreated in unison. If even their vanguard decided this battle was futile, there was nothing for the regr soldiers to do. Considering the possibility of being baited in, the soldiers of humanity pulled back themselves. They suffered plenty of casualties themselves, but so did the demons, if not more. And although it was just another battle out of the many, it ended with the victory of humanfolk.

 Book 10: Chapter 3

    Book 10: Chapter 3


    Join the discord:


    As the injured were collected and brought back to the main camp, the clean-up after the battle was proceeding. Kyle sat on the ground, as Minagi treated the wound on his cheek. Approaching them with aint was Basques.


    What a shameee. They ran againnn. Why wont you let us finish them off?


    To corner the demons but not cross the line was Kyles strategy. The othermanders respected this tactic.


    This is just for safetys sake. Our lines got thrown out of order, so I didnt want to keep on attacking.


    Even Kyle was frustrated that he couldnt finish off the hedgehog because Byakumu got in his way.


    I wouldve gotten it with just a bit more Basques grumbled but knew that Kyles words were correct, so she didnt try to argue any further.


    She probably just wanted to say it for the sake of it.


    I think this was the expected result. The suns begun to set, too.


    Minagi finished putting the balm on Kyle, agreeing with Kyles decision. This time around, she wasnt actively participating in the battle, instead traveling the battlefield to gather information and report back to themanders. It was thanks to her that humanfolk could work together as efficiently as they did.


    Oh huh, so Im the only one who finished his opponent? Seran approached the group, not reading the mood as he just confidently grinned.


    Both Basques and Kyle furrowed their brows but didntment on that. Basques herself enjoyed the battle more than the result, so she wasnt rushing any victory. Thats why she was probably frustrated that the battle had to be cut off early. Still, she seemed to have enjoyed the battle. And Kyle had a different goal rather than simply defeating the demon, which he aplished.


    Good thing everything worked out, said a relieved voice as a female archer in herte thirties appeared.


    Ruktera was known as a talented archer, and the previous shot that saved Kyle was also her work.


    Yeah, you saved my bacon. I managed to deal with that annoying demon, Kyle answered with a smile.


    I gotta say, Im shocked you actually wanted to try that first time in a real battle, Ruktera answered with a smile of her own, albeit mixed with a bit of cynicism. I may be confident in my skill with the bow, but I didnt think youd need that level of uracy there. That wasexceptionally bad for my heart, you know.


    Kyle asked her to fire off an arrow with incredible uracy, while he used his body to block the opponents view. It might sound simple enough on paper, but one moment toote and Kyle would have been pierced by the arrow.


    I knew youd be able to do it, Ruktera, said Kyle with absolute confidence, leaving her bewildered.


    <em>Well, weve done this countless times already.</em>


    Kyle kept that to himself, but he was damn certain of it. If you didnt cross the line to go beyond your limit, you wouldnt be able to keep up with the demons ridiculous strength. And since he could afford to try out strategies during todays fight, he couldnt waste the chance.


    How am I supposed to react to that, anyway? Well, Im just d you trust me that much. And I dont mind repaying the person who saved me and my daughter, Ruktera said with a smile.


    The daughter he was speaking of was actually the girl Erina, who guided them to the World Tree where the dragons lived. As a result, they ended up saving her mother Ruktera and Erina herself, which is why they still felt indebted to Kyle and his friends. However, her smile also made Kyle ufortable. In the previous world, Kyle was forced to abandon Ruktera and her squad because the situation forced him to. Although the guilt was a heavy burden to carry for him, he couldnt tell her, either. Plus, the reason she fell sick in the first ce was because of the Mera cults involvement, who sought to assist Kyle in his journey, so he indirectly got her involved. Of course, he knew it was pointless to think about this, but he just couldnt forget, either.


    But still, that white demon Rukteras expression grew clouded.


    She must be feeling regret that she couldnt do much to help then.


    Oh, him? Yeah, nothing much you can do about that. As of right now, we have no real means of dealing with him. I gotta think of something soon.


    Not even the sword will work against him, righttt? How boring of an opponenttt, said Basques in a disinterested tone after knowing that she wouldnt be able to enjoy a battle. More importantly, that final shot was a sight to beholddd. You have so many talented archersss, she added as she looked over at the dark elves preparing to retreat for the day.


    They showed no intention of socializing with the people around them, solely focused on being on their way now that their duty had finished. Ruktera could only muster a wry smile at that.


    I keep telling them to open up a bit more, butThey are following orders, so.


    Sorry to force that onto you.


    Ruktera became the pseudo-leader of the elves because Kyle asked for this. The dark elves might be a race living secluded from the rest of the world, but when the fate of their race was on the line against the demons, not even they could sit by idly. However, it would only bring more trouble if they went against the general formation and movement of the army. At the same time, you couldnt expect them to naturally work along with the other races of humanfolk, either. Kyle understood howplicated this situation was, so leaving this to Ruktera, who fell in love with a dark elf and gave birth to Erina, was probably the best thing to do. And granting Ruktera an achievement with the demon earlier helped solidify her position as the leader.


    Kyle was relieved to hear that the dark elves were following her orders, only to spot a familiar face amongst them. It was the dark elf warrior Paserane who they had met on their journey to the World Tree. She seemed to have caught on to Kyles gaze, so she sent him and then Ruktera aplicated expression and followed after her allies.


    She never changes, does she Ruktera saw her off with a defeated smile.


    Im sure youve got your fair share of trouble, but Im counting on you. The dark elves are a valuable force we need right now.


    He not only asked her as amander but also as a bridge to fill the gap between the races of humanfolk.


    Of course. I think that their seclusion has been too aggressive and going on for too long.


    Ruktera thought that this war might also be a good chance to bring genuine change.


    Either way, your shot earlier really saved him, but if theyd been here earlier, we would have won for good, added Seran while looking at the Golems.


    The group of Golems that received the name Machine General Squad might be strong but definitelycked in other areas. It took quite some time to activate, and they were absolutely not quick on their feet, and they wouldnt be able to work for too long, either. ording to the developer of these golems, Magic Creator Gou, the biggest w was the actual design and he might have been able to perfect it within a year, but that wasnt spread to the rest of the army.


    That said, they definitely pack a punch, so its the best thing we couldve asked for.


    Kyle understood what Seran wanted to say, but he was happy with the resultat leastpared to how it was before.


    Anyway, we managed to secure another winLets make our triumphant return.


    Be it on the battlefield or in times of peace, Serans voice remained cheerful. Kyle followed along, going their way home. Looking over at the soldiers preparing to retreat, there were many injured, as well as dead. So although humanfolk were winning the war at this point, they couldnt just take it lightlythat was what humanfolk as a whole felt. Yet, Kyle was the only one who knewthat this situation was nothingpared to the Great Invasion he had experienced. Being able to fight not on equal but superior terms was almost like a dream to him. And knowing that it was thanks to his hard work, he felt like he was allowed a bit of pride. The situation was progressing smoothlybut there were problems on the horizon.

 Book 10: Chapter 4

    Book 10: Chapter 4


    Join the discord:


    At one point, this ce was known as Rimarze, the vige to the far west of Zilgus and closest to the demon territory. But what was left was a fortress at the frontlines of the war against the demons. At the beginning of the war, it was just a small castle, but the more the war progressed and its importance rose as a stronghold, the more it grew. And after many human and mary resources were used it turned into a whole fortress surrounded by walls. Or rather, it might have be something like a whole fortress city.


    Since thousands of soldiers rested here, it wasnt just a simple camp, there were also factories for the dwarves to create equipment, as well asrge storage houses with rations and stalls for the horses to rest, paired with a factory to repair and adjust the Golems, plus a whole training ground. Many facilitiese together to create thergest military facility in the world. Naturally, you cant look after a town with just soldiers alone, so many residents remained here. Hence, it even had a cafeteria, a bar, and many other establishments to allow for some peace of mind. Entertainment and stage ys, anything that gave a small piece of home for the soldiers. And there were still more buildings being added, slowly turning this into the most developed town in all of humanfolk.


    It gathered money and goods greater than anywhere else, but what stood out the most in the center of this military city Rimarze, which name it kept even after growing from being a regr town, was themand center surrounded by defensive measures. The furthest in the back of thismand center was the meeting room, which gathered individuals from every sort of background, gender, age, race, and such. One of the manymon grounds they had was their position as kings, or positions close to that, where they lead major forces within the military. And this meeting right now had started its tradition even before the war against the demons, where the members hade together to discuss the direction of humanfolks military forces.


    But, there were plenty of reasons why they came all the way to Rimarze, the frontline of the war. Be it inspiration and emotional support for the fighting soldiers at the frontlines, to show the leaders the state of the war and to have them gain a proper perception of it, or to make them realize that this wasnt just something unrted to them. What made this rtively easy was the wyvern flight squad of the Galgan Empire. What would normally require a month of travel before could now be achieved within a day. Thanks to this method, the sense of danger from the demons remained at a high for all of humanfolkbut it also invited other problems as well.


    The meeting today had been nned to start quite some time ago, but none of that happened. Because of the invasion that urred in the middle of it, many of the participants werete to the arrival. Eventually, the remaining members gradually arrived, with the second youngest man of the meeting taking his seat as the chairman in a room of older people. Granted, within this meeting, everybody was seen on equal social standing, but that was just pure facade and there was a clear distribution of power visible. The only seat empty right now was the seat of honor. Reserved for Maizer, the youngest Emperor of the Galgan Empire. He was originally the third prince of the country, but after his older brother died two years ago, and the other older brother lost his life in the civil war, he rose to the position, albeit being questioned by his surroundings. But after he seeded in bringing peace to the country after the civil war, as well as prosperity to his country, his evaluation rose to levels of the legendary Emperor and his father Benedix. Even now, the people present in the meeting room waited for his arrival in uncertainty and anticipation.


    Apologies for the dy. I got kept up on my way.


    Granted, he did apologize, but his attitude made it questionable if he did feel bad. The other participants who had gathered before him couldnt help feeling a bit aggravated. However rotten he may be, though, he was still the leader of a country, so nobody dared to voice theirints directly. And it was a fact that he was a busy man as the next Emperor, so he could be allowed a bit of self-indulgence. Even if his behavior and act were a bit too arrogant for the taste of many.


    Now, let us begin ording to the information I was told, the demons have retreated. The result says that weve emerged victorious again.


    A servant began reading a document with details of todays quarrel. Hearing the news, relief spread through the room, but it wasnt anything to celebrate over. It has been half a year since the war began, and this very meeting had repeated many times over.


    220 confirmed deaths, with injured around 1843 Compared to the beginning of the war, things seemed to have slowed down a lot more.


    So said King Sharidan, leader of the country of Taihon to the north of the continent. He had just risen to be king, still rtively young in age. Taihons rtionship with Zilgus or Galgan turned rather negative, so their good name dropped. For that reason, as soon as the war against the demons started, the soldiers were more than fired up to take the front line, achieving great results. And like he stated, when the war had just begun, they would see ten times the amount of deaths and injuriespared to today. Sometimes the fightingsted a whole day, sometimes it went on for three days without any sleep, even to the point that the ground turned crimson-red, the corpses piling up into mountains. In this war that had continued for half a year, 70% of all casualties urred in the first month this war began. And in all of these battles, humanfolk still came out on top.


    Especially casualties caused by those half-demon half-goblins have gone down in number. Im guessing people have grown ustomed to how this war will be foughtAnd cooperation must be a big plus. As you would expect from the king of a military country, Sharidan could analyze the data quickly to conclude.


    At the same time, the opposition is still trying to overwhelm us with sheer numbers and small fries, or relying on individual demons to do the heavy liftingAnd as that is their strength, they arent being sparse, eitherHm, the king of the dwarves, King Garadoff the 5th said with a disgruntled tone.


    Although their country Gilbohl was known to be rtively small, it offered a great amount of quality minerals, and since they were close to the battlefield that was Rimarze, he was mostly handling supplies.


    Were lucky that they dont have as many pure demons to throw at us, but their strength is something else, stillMost of the casualties today had been caused by them, too


    That said, we did win today, didnt we? The demons are strong, but were fighting back.


    That is true. Should we really cower in fear more than what is necessary?


    Compared to the initial statements, the other participants seemed rather nonchnt about this battle. As one would expect, humanfolk had been on the winning side since the war began, stopping an all-out invasion from the demons. You couldnt me them for being confident.


    I can tell a few people present here seem to be taking this lightly, but demons arent the type of opponent thatll be easily suppressed, said the leader of the elves of the Evenro forest, representing his race for this meetingRifuaro.


    Although they werent as secluded as the dark elves, the elves of the forest tended to stay away from any affairs going on in the world, limiting their contact with other races. However, things were different if the demons were involved, which is why they participated in this war from the beginning, participating in every meeting.


    I can agree, we might be experiencing an advantage right now. However, in the war many decades ago, the same happened. When humanfolk became arrogant and let down their guard, they suffered severe retaliation.


    Many of the oldest elves as part of the forestmunity participated in the previous war, with Rifuaro being one of them, and they just barely made it back from the war.


    A single demon managed to hunt down my father and many of my brethren. It would do you well to remember that they possess strength you cannot possibly fathom.


    Everyone swallowed their words when they were met with Rifuaros chillingment.


    Thats true. Weve seen a significant drop in casualties, but in return, so have the numbers of the demons. Rather than us returning victorious, its more urate to say that we reached a time limit, no?


    So argued one of the youngest participants of this meeting, the princess of Zilgus Milena. Known as the Treasure of Zilgus, she possessed incredible poprity thanks to her beauty, but she was also skilled when it came to her work or foreign affairs, bringing Zilgus to new heights despite its old history. The previous king Remonas had already died three years ago, but since she had not yet risen to be the queen and instead remained a princess, there didnt seem to be an issue, and more like she was holding off for some reason.


    It would be wise not to think too naively about this. You couldnt possibly have forgotten about the state of the war when it just erupted, no?


    W-We dont intend to let down our guard. However, its also a fact that we have the advantage, so we shouldnt let it slip past us.


    Pressured by Rifuaro and Milena, the other more rxed party seemed to try and argue back still.


    That said, more and more battles as ofte had turned out like the one day. I cannot understand what the demons are doing. Its foolish to just throw away your soldiers like this.


    Could they be plotting something?


    I wouldnt go that far, and the prisoners we have taken arent being exactly cooperative, either. The lowest of the low dont even know anything, and defeating the pure demons is a gamble, too


    So were in desperate need of informationThat said, I would rather not drag this on for too long


    We must think of something, and quick.


    More opinions arrived and mixed in, paired with groans. They might be winning, but there was no major development to speak of. In a way, this was nothing more than an agonizing standstill.


    Maybe we should go on the offensive ourselves?


    The prince of a small country reluctantly voiced his opinion. Granted, he didnt have much talking right in this room, but he felt like he had to say this no matter what. And facing that idea, many had their hopes in regard to that, but everyone waited for Maizer to state his opinion.


    Ive been saying this before, but we excel at a defensive war like this. We cane out on top in our bouts because were prepared for these attacks, and if we change that system, our form will crumble, Maizer said with a bitter tone, still emphasizing the initial strategy.


    Even in the war going on, they built fences for defenses, firing down arrows from high up, or having their soldiers attack from behind to fight back the waves. This strategy worked because the opponent would constantly press on them, but if humanfolk took that first step, it would all crumble down.


    They dont have unlimited numbers in their field. If they continue to attack with such waves, they will eventually run dry. Thats one way to win a war.


    We keep our advantageous position to have them exhaust their forcesIts a battle of attrition, but we have enough forces, so we should wait and see, Garadoff also argued that the current situation wasnt all that bad, supporting Maizers strategy of letting the opponent run dry.


    I understand what youre saying, but The prince still didnt seem all too convinced.


    A few others around also agreed with him. Of course, humanfolk would be able to stand their ground for the foreseeable future. However, who said they had to be happy with just that? The ones who seemed bothered by the current way things went were all those representatives with rtively low influence. Many countries offered crucial resources for this war, and the smaller countries would soon be running out of those, as well as money. In their eyes, finishing this war quickly would be better. Although, of course, they couldnt openly say that, because it would crush their credibility.


    The bigger countries like Galgan or Zilgus still seemed to be doing good in that regard, so they were fine continuing this stalling war. However, if you ignore them, then most countries would wish for the same thing. If their cooperation broke apart now, it would greatly harm humanfolk as a whole.


    Actually, I have to agree that we strike first, said, surprisingly enough, Rifuaro.


    Since they were secluded, they didnt have to worry about resources or other forces, so the argument came without any ulterior thinking.


    Thats different from what you said earlier. Didnt you warn us about their threat? Garadoff asked, but Rifuaro just looked at him like he was making fun of him.


    Of course, and Im not making light of that. The demons created this situation. There must be something they are nning. That is why, going for a victory in one fell swoop is plenty of a possibility.


    Because the demons are dangerous, you should try to finish them off while you can afford to do so. That is what Rifuaro was saying, and it made sense.


    And if things continue, Im worried about the soldiers morale.


    Sharidan argued for the same cause, except using a different reason. Of course, their goal was to protect humanfolk, which was a noble cause, and you couldnt forget about all the establishments avable here for them to boost their morale. That said, that would eventually reach its limit.


    Trying to scrape off the enemys forces by defending is a good strategy. However, dragging on a battle that seems sheerly endlessit leaves them unstable. We need a winning condition.


    A winning condition? asked Milena.


    Sheridan nodded and was about to open his mouth, when someone knocked on the door.

 Book 10: Chapter 5

    Book 10: Chapter 5


    Join the discord:


    Apologies for the interruption, said Kyle as he entered the room.


    His position was a lot more vague than that of the other participants, as he didnt have any official duty here, nor was he affiliated with any specific country. However, he had earned himself a name through his various deeds, not excluding earning the title of [Dragonyer]. He was also the one who defeated the demon who attacked them during the World Meeting. More than anything, he had already ventured into the demons territory before, bringing back valuable information, and even fought them back several times (or so they said to the others).


    And even today, he stood at the frontlines to face demons in directbat, which is why many of the soldiers deeply trusted him, and many probably would have given up hope already if not for his preparations. Thus, he could participate in this meeting. Of course, not to give his own opinion, but to act as an aide if his assistance would be necessary, and to evaluate opinions. He wasnt participating in every meeting all the time, and sometimes he would just arrive after another battle like today. Of course, he was not a king or anybody of high standing, strictly speaking nothing more than a regr soldier, and many werent too excited at the idea that he would reach a greater position than this.


    However, Maizer and Milena, as well as Sharidan, all weed his participation, so the others were forced to keep their opinions to themselves. Of course, considering their past together, Garadaoff gave him a stern look, and Rifuaro, because of personal reasons, wished death upon him with a re.


    Thank you very much for your efforts today, said Milena with a smile.


    I just did what I could, really.


    You dont have to be so humble. Everyone knows about what youve achieved.


    You can say that again, I dont even want to imagine what the situation would be like if not for you, Sharidan also joined in with a smile.


    Since both of them had their countries saved, they were especially attached to him. Granted, it felt like they were praising him a bit too much, but Kyle just changed the topic and spoke to Maizer.


    So, what were you discussing?


    The soldiers, actually. Were worried that morale might drop if the war drags on for much longerHm


    Maizer seemed to havee up with something and started thinking.


    Is something bothering you?


    Well, the demonsleaving aside the pure demons, how do the half-breeds even keep up their morale despite being ughtered every time? Maizer uttered a genuine doubt.


    To the demons, they were currently on a losing streak, yet they seemed raring to fight even now. Logically speaking, it was pretty weird.


    Thats simple. They were always raring for a war, and seeing humanfolk as the enemybut to them, the orders of the Demon Lord are just that impactful.


    When Kyle said the words Demon Lord, the other participants began mumbling amongst themselves.


    The Demon Lord Maizer showed a pained expression.


    After the arrival of a new Demon Lord, taking over after the previous one who advocated peace, this [Great Invasion] began. He was the one who started this whole war.


    So the Demon Lord is like their absolute ruler In other words, if we get rid of him, their morale wouldnt keep up long? Sharidan leaned forward as he asked that question. As for what I was trying to say before, couldnt that be our winning condition?


    These words sent tremors through the rows of participants.


    That is right. Even three hundred years ago, the war was brought to an end when the Demon Lord was struck down.


    Having witnessed that himself, Rifuaro gave an emotional testimony.


    However, that being possible is a different question altogether. We can defeat those half-breed demons. Even the pure-blooded ones we could bring down eventually with the determination to suffer sacrifices But the Demon Lord?


    It might sound simple enough on paper, but everyone understood how utterly ridiculous this idea was after they had seen how the war went so far.


    If not for a true hero youd see in the legendsif we had someone like Randolph He was strong and worthy of being called a hero.


    The Hero Randolph was the one who struck down the Demon Lord 300 years ago. Not only that, elves who had been alive back then, like Rifuaro, have even met him in person.


    We called him a hero because he defeated the Demon Lord, right? And even now, we already have a hero with us, Sharidan said and looked over at Kyle.


    So did the other participants of the meeting.


    Im happy you think so highly of me, but I wouldnt put so much money on my name. I dont know if I can defeat him. Even today, I let another demon escape. Kyle rubbed the wound on his cheek and responded in a calm voice.


    Oh please, we all know how strong you really are, Kyle-dono. Maybe you even


    Everyone had high hopes for Kyle, and Sharidan wasnt an exception.


    Of course, we dont intend on just leaving everything to you. We will mobilize every force that humanfolk has to offer, and I will fight with you at the frontlines, Sharidan formed a fist as he spoke of thebined force of humanfolk, with the other participants nodding.


    Naturally, many thoughts and feelings were involved in this discussion. But the desire to end this war by defeating the Demon Lord, and their trust in Kyle seemed to be genuine.


    I hate to be the bearer of bad news, but weck crucial information. We first have to find out where this Demon Lord is hiding right now.


    That said, Maizers statement drastically cooled down the heat in the room. Since they dont know where he is hiding, they cant defeat him.


    To defeat the Demon Lordthat is certainly humanfolks winning condition, but it is not realistically achievable at the moment.


    Thats true. Its not as simple, Kyle agreed with Maizer.


    Kyle was the one most passionate about defeating the Demon Lord. However, he showed no signs of that, because he figured itd be better if people didnt know.


    That said, it is true that an endless war like this will only negatively impact our soldiers morale. I ask that we all consider possible solutions until our next meeting.


    Maizer dered that the opinions of the participants would be valid. From that point on, they discussed minor details of the situation, the rations and reinforcements for the soldiers, and the burden of the war on the various countries based on how much they contributed.


    As everyone had left the room, Rifuaro got up from his seat and stood in front of Kyle.


    He was already tall, but because Kyle still remained seated, he could just re down at him. Kyle couldnt tell why he did all of this, but he knew that Rifuaro wasnt staring at him out of affection. Plus, he could guess what the origin of all of this was. Rifuaros own daughter Urza had fallen in love with Kyle, leaving her hometown to stay with him. Before even discussing the circumstances of love between human and elfRifuaro was a father, simple enough. Not only that, Kyle had also built a favorable rtionship with his childhood friend Lieze and his shinobi aide Minagi, to the point you may very well call him a cheater who should be careful not to get stabbed. That said, Kyle wasnt a big fan of just being stared down atexcept before he could say anything, Rifuaro opened his mouth first.


    You are strong, no doubt. You definitely deserve your title as a hero. However, you shouldnt think too lightly about this situation. The Demon Lord stands atop all of the demons, Rifuaro obviously was grumpy and aggressive, but his words carried weight. And even the other demons are incredibly strong. You might not even be able to know, but some demons could change the flow of battle with their appearance and nothing more. That devilish strength makes me quiver even now Even Randolph could only steal a single eye from that one demon.


    Ah


    Kyle realized who Rifuaro was talking about, but the elf continued.


    Of course, it depends on the demon, but some live as long as we elves do. And if they were still alive, you might encounter them during your battles.


    No, well


    I must admit, when I first saw them, my heart was shattered and I ran for my life. Im not telling you to abandon your position, but you should prioritize staying alive over trying to win. If something were to happen to you, it would make Urza grieve, after all


    Ah, right


    It sounded like a warning for Kyle not to get too ahead of himself, while also giving him a genuinement. Either way, it was probably all for the sake of his daughter, nothing more. Yet, what he said was something that Kyle knew all too well, and the demon he was speaking ofhad already been defeated by Kyle and Seran.


    Umthank you for the warning.


    Hmph.


    Even if Rifuaro wasnt at fault, Kyle did feel a bit guilty that he was basically wasting his time with this whole speech. Watching Rifuaro stomp off, he sighed in relief once and prepared to leave the room


    Um


    Wueh?!


    He assumed that he had been the only person left, only for a voice topletely startle him. Turning around, there stood a woman with long, silver hair and a fleeting impression.


    P-Princess Sakira?! You were here, still?


    Ive been here since the beginningduring the whole meeting, no less.


    I-I didnt even realize


    Princess Sakira possessed beauty that didnt lose against Milena, on top of being the young maiden of the Holy Kingdom Sura, now showing a defeated smile. In this world where the existence of the gods had been long confirmed, the religious royal family of Sura was closest to them. They didnt possess any military prowess to add to this war, but they brought faith to the soldiers and supported them emotionally more than anything else. And their influence grew even more since Princess Sakira was actively present at the frontlines. She had made her way here out of her own desire, and although she didnt fight with the others, she helped give support to the injured and guide their way. That said, she had no knowledge of politics or the military, so she was mostly just there as an essory and nothing more.


    Of course, she herself seemed to be aware of this, as she just sat in the corner of the room, smiling. The other participants were rather perplexed by this at first, but eventually, they just got used to itfor better or worse. Add herck ofmunication skills and shy personality into the mix, and you had an unparalleled beauty that was basically like air for most people.


    WellIm sorry.


    No, dont mind me. I didnt participate in the meeting whatsoever, so


    Kyle felt guilty that he didnt even catch on to her presence, but Sakira justughed it off. Even if that was a self-deprecating smile. That said, her job was to simply be present, so she was not nearly as useless as she might see herself to be. Kyle wanted to make this clear, but he knew that Sakira would always wander off into that type of thinking, so he figured he might as well not try to repair anything and just start up fresh.


    <em>Why did I have to run into such an unfortunate holy maiden right after the unfortunate elf vige chief?</em>


    Kyles thoughts reached an internal conflict as he kept them to himself, waiting for Sakira to calm down. She must have made up her resolve as she looked at Kyle with a determined expression.


    U-Um, if possible, could I have some of your time after


    Please excuse us, Kyle-sama.


    But before Sakira could finish her sentence, an officer wearing the Galgan Empires military uniform entered the room. Kyle knew the person, as he was one of Maizers close aides.


    Lord Maizer wishes to speak with you.


    Please tell him Ill be right there.


    The officer bowed once and left the room again, so Kyle turned toward Sakira.


    Im sorry, I dont think I can


    No, its fine. It wasnt anything importantthough Id like to ask for some of your time in theing days.


    Yes, of course.


    Granted, Sakiras request was interrupted, but she knew that Maizers request came first, so she let him go.


    And its a rather personal request, too, she muttered in a quiet voice which Kyle didnt pick up.

 Book 10: Chapter 6

    Book 10: Chapter 6


    Join the discord:


    Here at the headquarters where the kings and nobles of various countries gathered for meetings, they had also been given separate rooms for them to stay. Maizers room was located on the top floor in the center. In order to even reach that room, one had to pass through several heavy doors, each guarded on the way. The walls around it were especially fortified, the strongest in the entire fortress. The rooftop had wyverns waiting in case an emergency escape was needed, so one could say that this ce was worthy of inhabiting the emperor of the Empire.


    Yet, the inside of the actual room saw no soldiers or guards at the moment. Of course, they vehemently protested that decision, but Maizer wished to have an exclusive talk with Kyle, and the guards knew that they wouldnt be able to win against Kyle either way. And they knew how much trust Maizer had in the man after the incidents during the civil war.


    When Kyle entered, Maizer stood next to the window, gazing down at the town. The sun had already set for today, yet people were still out and about. Before Maizer even permitted it, Kyle had already sat down on the sofa. One might call this rude in the presence of the Emperor, and this wouldve definitely caused an uproar in any official scenario, but since this was a personal environment, Kyle didnt bother much with politeness, and Maizer didnt seem to mind, either.


    What an odd city this is, dont you think? Maizer said without looking at Kyle.


    Rather than asking for Kyles input, it seemed more like his personal impression. Yet, Kyle spoke a few words.


    Coming from a former resident, it does fill me withplicated feelings. Its like the vige in my memory never existed. Not that I have any right to say that, Kyleughed.


    It was none other than Kyle who made the executive decision to turn his former hometown into a fortress. But since, geographically speaking, the vige would get wrapped up in the chaos of war either way, this was pretty much a preemptive decision. It was necessary, and Kyle definitely didnt regret it, but he still felt like he had brought an end to his vige in this timeline.


    Honesty, I like the sight of it.


    He was the leader of the country who respected strength over anything, so this city must visualize this whole philosophy.


    So, how is the situation looking? Maizer turned around and asked a vague question.


    I believe things are going good.


    In response, Kyle gave an equally non-decisive answer. But rather than a trade, this was just how they operated.


    Really? Personally, I dont feel the same way. I think were just going in circles, Maizer showed a wry smile, but thats because the conditions for what he would consider a sess are different.


    Kyle had seen how the previous war turned out, so this situation was more than just going good, in fact. Meanwhile, Maizer had always envisioned the best possible scenario, moving toward that, which is why he felt frustrated that things didnt fully go ording to n. He then sat down facing Kyle, pouring some wine.


    Want some?


    I n on abstaining from alcohol until this war is over. Though Im not really offering a prayer, either.


    I see Well, as youve heard during todays meeting, I still think that trying to chip away at their overall forces is the wisest strategy. Though, I wish we could go on the counteroffensive ourselves


    He intended to keep this defensive war going, and Kyle agreed. As far as he could see, the countries that had the resources to do so wanted to keep this defensive strategy. However, Sharidan and Rifuaro, as well as the smaller countries, wanted to end it as quickly as possible. Milena seems to have taken more of a middle ground, leaning toward defense.


    Of course, Im aware of the danger and harm that prolonging this war will bring. This started as a holy crusade of sorts, raising the morale of our entire race, but with no end in sight, some soldiers have begun to lose motivation. Hence, I can understand why one would wish for a swift end.


    What Maizer said was basically just rambling at this point. If you wanted to avoid casualties, his strategy worked the best.


    I feel like the cost is going to be an issue.


    Well, I feel like theyre more concerned about what happens after the war. Jumping the gun, I swear, Maizer hissed.


    Once the war is over, as a country, youll have to reward the soldiers and other civilians in some way. But the issue this time was that this was solely a defensive war. If this was a war between two countries, then youd be looking at plundering, reparations, and whatnot. However, demons would never agree to have negotiations. And at the same time, they did not have much to offer for humanfolk. This being the case, this was just draining the national treasury, and eventually, they had nothing to pay the soldiers. Nobody works for free if their life is put on the line. And even if they return victorious, it might destroy the whole country. Of course, that might sound like an exaggeration, but unlike the bigger countries like Galgan or Zilgus, the smaller nations would not be able to discard that possibility.


    Maybe a detached territory, or evennd within the demon territory, they probably want anything new like that. However, we cannot send over our soldiers on a suicide mission to acquire thatnd. Greedy bastards, added Maizer with a harsh tone.


    That said, even Maizer had his calctions happening behind the scenes. Galgan had been moving to unite all of humanfolk under their banner. But because the fighting happened in far too distant regions, paired with the fight for the throne in the past civil war, Maizer became the Emperor and first had to clean up all of that mess. That said, they still had plenty of resources left, and they could hold out for quite some time in this war of attrition. Hence, they want to ensure the other countries exhaust their resources while Galgan recovers internally. In that sense, a war with the demons came at just the right time, and Kyle was aware of this. Of course, he didnt intend to point that out. Whatever the circumstances may be, even if humanfolk were in danger, it almost made sense to prioritize your own well-being.


    <em>And if youre governing over a whole country, you always have to think about what benefits your people more. Thats why Im not the guy for that, really. Once all this is over, I should keep my distance from politics and all.</em>


    If his allies heard that, they would immediately deny that idea with all their might.


    Well, since Im just a regr man, theres not much I can do in that regard, so I can only put my hope in everyones hard work. I have no doubt that the current course of defense is efficient. HoweverI believe it would be best to at least consider preparing for a potential attack. Maybe the demons are also considering how to break this stalemate.


    Meaning?


    Im just thinking out loud. However, there is plenty of a possibility that the situation over there might change.


    Kyles words made Maizer sigh out loud. What was about to be discussed, hed rather not talk about.


    The situation within the demonsI see, then lets get to the topic at hand, Maizer narrowed his eyes, his tone audibly changing. Can we really trust her? That former Demon Lord Luiza.


    Even though nobody would be able to hear them, he still whispered in a quiet voice. That just showed how important this discussion was. After all, it carried the danger of breaking apart the whole cooperation between the other countries. Of course, the humanfolk as a whole knew that this Great Invasion began because the previously peaceful Demon Lord was reced. However, Maizer was only told that Kyle actually knew that Demon Lord and had contact with her after the war began.


    Strictly speaking, she is still the Demon Lord, and she asks us to help her regain her position.


    To think the information about the demons movement you hadcame from the Demon Lord herself. And right now, around a fourth of the whole demon army still follows this former Demon Lord? Thats not information Id like to hear, Maizer showed a grim expression.


    It meant that they were still not fighting the whole demon army. In reality, it might be closer to one-fifth, but Kyle wanted to keep the stakes high, so he raised the amount. Since Maizer had no way of confirming this, he was safe in that regard, too.


    Yes, and this new Demon Lordthe ck-winged one seems to try and attack Luiza all the same.


    Hes trying to go for both parties at the same time? How could he be so foolish?


    I dont know the details, but maybe they might be trying to break through the current stalemate.


    Im sure that new Demon Lord must be keeping tabs on the former one. And if theye together with the main force, theyll have a greater number of soldiers than before So what if we wait for them to strike down each other?


    If that happens, itll be an all-out war. A fight for the survival of ones race.


    Kylesment made Maizers expression freeze up. He had wished for the fighting to prolong, and he doesnt want to imagine that humanfolk and demons wipe each other out.


    And for that reason, we should strike a deal. Luiza belongs to the peace faction. She wants a friendly rtionship with humanfolk, so we should strike down the ck-winged one.


    Kyle suggested that staying on Luizas good side would benefit all parties involved once the war was over.


    Still, its hard to tell people to believe her blindly. Were talking about a deal with the former Demon Lord. And this isnt as simple as the enemy of the enemy is my friend, no? Maizer voiced his doubt, understandably.


    After all, Luiza is still technically the Demon Lord, and although she was fighting the ck-winged one, it was hard to see her as a possible partner.


    But its highly effective. Just think of her as a human. Give her back the seat of the Demon Lord, and then we have the upper hand after the war is over And who knows, you might even form a friendly rtionship with them, no?


    It was a straightforward statement, but Maizer understood that this could turn into a golden opportunity to gain control over an enemy country.


    Thats one way to say it, yeah. But that only works with someone from humanfolk. Were still talking about demons


    In terms of mental processing, demons and humans arent all that different.


    Of course, Kyle still found that shocking despite being the one to say it. To him, demons are a cursed existence, an opponent he should be eradicating from this world, and that still hasnt changed. That said, arguing in support of a fraction of those demons felt too unconvincing to him.


    Its thanks to Luiza being the Demon Lord for the past 300 years that no more fighting between us has urred, so think of it that way.


    Ang said the same thing, too Maizer remembered his younger sister as he looked up at the ceiling. She snuck into the demon territory? And she met the Demon Lord? Do you understand how I felt when she said we can trust that Demon Lord? Does she want to drag me down from my position as the Emperor or something? Maizer grumbled with a sigh, but Kyle was equally lost on what to even say to that.


    The princess of the Empire entered the demon territory and met with the Demon Lord. Considering they were pretty much at war with humanfolk, this was more than just a scandal. Plus, Kyle and his allies were involved in that, so they couldnt really say anything.


    And not to forget about that us How would I even make an official statement about this.


    In his rage, Maizer mentioned one of Kyles aplices during that whole time. us is, with his business association, the biggest merchant in this world. He is also Luizas greatest supporter, and probably a bigger traitor to humanfolk than even Kyle and the others. Kyle wished to have told Maizer about this whole ordeal sooner, but us urged him to wait. Right now, it was his association that provided a lot of the rations for this war, and if us were to be punished, it would immediately worsen the situation. In other words, this war guaranteed his safety, so they waited until now toe clean.


    Regarding Luiza, I personally feel like Princess Ang and I got wrapped up in this by us.


    Kyle used this moment to push the responsibility onto him.


    Now that Ang is involved, it limits how I can proceedbut the situation is just that grave. Weve already got a great number of victims on our hands, so a ceasefire between the demons would be difficult to push.


    Many people have already lost loved ones or family to the demons at this point, so it would be doubtful if they willingly epted a ceasefire.


    Absolutely, which is why well have to force it through. If not, more and more countries not wishing this war to continue will appear, until humanfolk as a whole will be ripped apart.


    This is something that Maizer had felt as well. Humanfolk managed to fight together because they have amon enemy, but if the fighting continues, the cracks will begin to show, just like during todays meeting.


    Thats why I want to go for a ceasefire. And in order to do that, we need to return Luiza to her seat as the Demon Lord, Kyle said.


    Maizer crossed his arms and started thinking. It seemed like countless thoughts and ideas went around in circles within his head. He must be organizing his thoughts right now, so Kyle waited for his response.


    No matter what you say, forming a deal with demons at this current time is risky. Too risky, but


    Your instinct is telling you that it would be better, yes?


    Kyle knew that Maizer valued his intuition, which is why he said all that, but Maizer didnt seem to like thateven though he didnt deny it.


    I bet youre still hiding something from mebut Id bet its better this way, said Maizer as he red at Kyle, but only received a vague smile from the warrior. I want some time to consider things. Need to get the conditions down, too.


    At the very least, he seemed to be open to the idea, so thats all that Kyle needed.


    Thank you very much. Ill try toy down the groundwork in the meantime.


    Right


    Since the conversation that had given him a stomach ache was finally over, Maizer gulped down the rest of the wine in his ss.


    Still, Im surprised you can participate in all the meetings. Arent you incredibly busy? Kyle changed the topic.


    Even if this war was important for the survival of humanfolk, it was rather much to ask the Emperor of humanfolks greatest nation to be so actively involved. Normally, you would send over a representative. And of course, Maizer would be heading back home tomorrow at thetest.


    Ive got a talented minister working at home, so I can leave most of that to him.


    The name of that minister was Korodes, who received all of Maizers trust, while also being someone he could not let his guard down around. Korodes had risen to his position working as the right hand of the former Emperor Benedix, and his priority was that very man right now, so in his eyes, Maizer was nobody but Benedix sessor. He dered that, if he judged Maizer unfit to keep this position, he would immediately begin a plot to remove him from the picture. Yet, Maizer saw this as just the right amount of motivation, which created this odd dynamic between them.


    In fact, I can only push this much work onto him while the war is going on. Its been a while since I could spend much leisure time outside the country, Maizer said with a sarcasticugh. Anyway, I think its time we call it here. What do you say we have dinner together?


    Apologies, but Im afraid I have other ns to attend to.


    Kyle saw Maizer as a good friend, but since he was the Emperor of Galgan, he judged it would be best not to get too close. He wanted to preserve this casual distance where they could discuss matters like that. Of course, declining the invitation of the Emperor himself was already bold enough.


    I see Then well leave that for another time.


    Maizer understood that and didnt try to stop him, just seeing Kyle off.

 Book 10: Chapter 7

    Book 10: Chapter 7


    Join the discord:


    After leaving themand center, Kyle walked through the streets of the now-militarized town of Rimarze. Even if it carried the same name as before, everything was so different that he didnt recognize it. The sun had already set, as themps lit up through the use of magic, illuminating Kyles path. This light made it look like it was the Middle Ages, as the employees and bar owners called out to the people walking around. Many people crossed Kyles path, many of them being soldiers. Some with bandages, probably because they got injured during todays battle. Some got wasted and filled their stomachs, some went to the red-light district to use the money they earned, and some went to the temples to thank the Goddess that they had survived another day. Everybody had their own way of spending the evening. The noisiest ce was probably the bar, of which there were several in this town. And since today was a harsh battle, they put the alcohol on discount so that the soldiers could take their minds off things.


    Amidst all this chaos, Kyle put on his hood to hide his face. Since he always fought on the frontlines, most of the people here, soldiers or not, knew him all too well. If they realized it was him, they would surround him in an instant, possibly dragging him into a bar to get him drunk. Thus, he decided to hide his face.


    <em>Many of them would just hide their dissatisfaction with alcohol. And although thats not wrong, I dont really</em>


    Looking at the soldiers drowning in their problems with alcohol, Kyle had aplicated feeling in his chest. In a way, this was to be expected, considering what they went through during the day. To heal the mental and physical pain, and to grieve theirrades, alcohol was necessary. Even Kyle remembered relying on this sweet embrace before. However, it only helps you momentarily forget the pain, and he still suffered the pain once the initial drunkenness stops. Thats why he abstained this time. And for now, that was fine. But there was no telling when they would reach a breaking point. Kyle knew that things were changing because he fought at the front lines.


    For now, the best course of action would be to end this war, huh


    Kyle was now making his way to a house in the residential area where the higher-ups lived. Most soldiers inhabited a regr home, often packed into multi-purpose rooms, but Kyle owned a regr home. And it was quite the luxurious home, no less. Not a ce where only one person would live.


    Oh, Kyle. Wee back.


    Realizing that Kyle had opened the door, Lieze jogged over to him with a smile.


    Yeah, Im back.


    Kyle could feel his heart warming up when he saw that smile. He was used to it at this point, but being greeted by this after a harsh battle was definitely quite effective. And after they had moved here, this kind of scene had repeated countless times over, and although Kyle had noints here, it felt like they were a couple of newlyweds. Except the fact that the two werent the only ones living here.


    Wee back. The meeting dragged on quite a bit today, huh? Urza appeared from the back, her smile healing Kyles exhausted heart.


    Come on, lets have dinner. Everyone is waiting, Lieze grabbed his hand, pulling him to the kitchen with the giant table that could fit at least ten people.


    The girls wished to have dinner together if possible, and usually, this would be the time when youd normally have already eaten dinner, but they were all waiting for Kyle toe back.


    Ah, Kyle. OhWee back, Minagi seemed to have arrived a few moments earlier, already sitting at the table.


    She saw the wound on Kyles face and showed a slightly perplexed reaction. Kyle wanted to say something to her, only to feel something bump into his leg.


    Wee back! said the young Alessa, Kyles younger sister, who was currently five years old.


    She probably didnt understand the meaning of Wee back all too much, but she just wanted to copy Lieze and the others.


    Im back. Kyle caressed her head and picked her up.


    She smiled from the bottom of her heart as she gently pped his face.


    Wee back, Kyle. Come on, Alessa, sit down. Were gonna have dinner now, said Kyles mother Seraia as she peeled Alessa off her brother.


    Youre a good girl for being able to wait until your brothers back home. Today, I made your favorite fluffy rolled omelet. Lieze said with a giggle as she ced tes on the table, pping her eyes together.


    Seeing that, Seraia and Urza both smiled along. Minagi wasnt used to this kind of casual atmosphere, but she tried to push out a smile.


    You do remember were technically living on the frontlines, right?


    Watching such a family scene, Kyle could only sigh.


    Ive been asking this before, but cant you really just evacuate to a safer ce?


    What are you saying? Were all a family, so we should be living together, said Seraia with a proud face, only worsening Kyles headache.


    When the change of Rimarze as a town was decided, it was Seraia who said they should all live in the same house together, even though Kyle was strictly against it. He wanted to keep the citizens of Rimarze as far away as possible from the war, so this would be nothing but counterproductive. Still, Seraia protested, saying she wouldnt be able to rest easy far away from them either way, and many of the former residents decided to stay here, too. Their love for this ce seemed far stronger than what Kyle had anticipated, whichpletely blew him away.


    I get what youre trying to say, but if you think about it, the ce here has the best security in the whole world, said Shildonia, who appeared next to Kyle out of nowhere. If the people who live here are in danger, then that means the whole war has been lost, no?


    The war between demons was an issue that involved all of humanfolk, so if the final line of defense was lost, they wouldnt be safe anywhere.


    Well, I mean


    Yeah, yeah. Sit down, we cant start eating like this, Shildonia grumbled,pletely ignoring Kyles worries.


    Yo, wheres the food at. Seran barged in without so much of a knock, sitting down.


    Seran was the only one who didnt live with them. He probably didnt want to get constant scoldings by Lieze for his way of living, so he only came over for dinner. And with everyone present, the dinner began. They would enjoy the delicious dishes and indulge in a bit of banter, thinking back on the past.


    Oh yeah, Leazel-samas gonna open another store, it seems. He sure is doing great.


    The Leazel Seraia spoke off is an old man and one of the vigers who stayed here.


    Isnt he close to 100 years old?


    He had always kept a small misceneous store, but now he had two whole bars, which only surprised Kyle more.


    By the way, UrzaRifuaro-san was present today, you know?


    I know. What about him?


    Arent you going tosee him? Kyle was bewildered at thisck of reaction.


    He wasnt a bad person by any means, but he was too overprotective when it came to his own daughter, which is regrly evaded by Urza. Since Kyle partially was the reason for this dispute, he at least wanted to try and patch things up.


    Im going to see him before he returns tomorrow.


    I see


    It seemed to be herpromise, so Kyle didnt try to urge her more than this. The peaceful mood continued with this until Kyle stopped and spoke to Minagi.


    Minagi, why did you save me today?


    Since Kyles voice sounded grave, Minagi also stopped eating. He was talking about when he was fighting Byakumu. Minagi threw a smoke bomb to help Kyle, but that wasnt actually her job.


    You were supposed to watch over the whole battlefield today. Not to get involved with individual battles. If they know youre out there, theyre going to be more cautious of youter onLuckily, I dont think anybody spotted you, but you still put yourself in danger.


    Minagi couldnt argue. Kyle was absolutely right, and she knew that doing that would bring a great risk to the future ns they had. But, she still helped him. She saw Kyles injured face and reacted without thinking.


    Im so


    But before Minagi could apologize


    I dont know the details since I wasnt present, but I dont think you should hammer down on Minagi like that, said Urza, protecting Minagi.


    She saved you, right? Then youre at fault, Lieze also jumped on the bandwagon to dere Kyle the one at fault.


    They would probably do the same thing for Kyle if they were in the same situation.


    Thats not good, Kyle. Think about how Minagi-san feels.


    Even though Seraia was in the dark, too, she sided with Minagi. And Alessa even looked at Kyle with an angry expression, leaving Kyle in disarray.


    Im sorry


    In the end, Kyle was the one apologizing. He had known that this was what would happen, and more than anything, he was happy that Minagi did that for him, but he still had to say it no matter what.


    So, Minagi. Its about time. Can you start what we discussed?


    AlrightBut


    They had thought of this plot a long time ago, but Minagi still seemed hesitant. Or rather, she almost sounded against the idea.


    Whats wrong? Isnt that what you shinobi are good at?


    Yes, of course. But this kind of strategyIm shocked you cane up with something so gruesome, Minagi seemed almost in disbelief.


    Because of that, all the other girls stared at Kyle, but he just cleared his throat and moved on.


    Aaanyway, as we discussed, Id like to ask you to join her starting tomorrow, Seran.


    Guess Im not participating in the war for a while. Dont lose while Im not around, you hear?


    This was also exactly as they discussed prior, so Seran didnt argue much and just nodded.


    But that white ones gonna be a pain, right? Swords dont work on him, either. Got any tricks up your sleeve?


    Serans question made Shildonia stop violently gulping down the food, as she exined.


    Its real identity is like a spiritual body, which means he exists in a ce different from this world. Let alone physical attacks, even magic wont work against him. And since he can even turn half-invisible, it makes it hard to even spot him. And yet, he can momentarily create a real body to attack Its extremely dangerous.


    Kyle listened to Shildonias exnation as he rubbed the wound on his cheek.


    In other wordsAs of right now, we have no means of dealing with him.


    Yet, you dont seem all too worried. You got something?


    An opponent you cant kill normally would be a top priority, but the way Kyle made it sound, he didnt seem too concerned.


    Hes troublesome, but not more than that. Hes not someone we have to defeat no matter what. Plus, hes the type of demon who loves to look down on us humans, so hes wide open most of the time. If hed participated in todays battle from the very start, who knows what wouldve happened


    In other words, you can deal with him, but you cant defeat him, right? Why not counterattack the moment he tries to go on the offensive?


    He only materializes his ws, so Id just be giving his nails a trim.


    What a pain in the ass.


    Wait, maybe


    Kyle seemed to have thought of something, beginning to dive into his thoughts.


    Can you not? Were having dinner right now, and you shouldnt get your family involved in your work, said Seraia who had stopped eating.


    Its not work, its a war, butWell, fine. Kyle listened to his mothersment and focused back on the food.


    Butshould we really be taking it this easy? Minagi mumbled.


    The fate of humanfolk, possibly the whole world was on the line, yet it felt like they were on vacation.


    Yeah, werent we supposed to be fighting for the sake of humanfolk? Urza also seemed to struggle to swallow this situation.


    Of the elves, many had experienced the war 300 years ago, so she heard many skin-crawling stories.


    Whatever the situation may be, you still get hungry. And if youre gonna eat, at least make it a pleasant time.


    Thats true. Its important to keep the stakes in mind, but it shouldnt crush your psyche.


    Seran was as nonchnt as always, and Shildonia agreed.


    I get that, butI just wonder if this is really what we should do. Lieze sounded anxious as she looked over at Kyle.


    There was something mixed in there, and Urza agreed.


    I keep telling you, but I want you to stay behind here. I can give it my all because I know youre safe.


    Both Lieze and Urza did not directly get involved in the fighting. Not because of theirck of strength, but rather because Kyle wished for it. There is always a chance that the demons might go for a surprise attack while Kyle and the others are off fighting. Of course, the defenses of this town were nothing to scoff at, but he wanted two people he could trust to stay behind. And although they knew what Kyle was thinking, they still felt restless not doing anything all day, wondering if their friends woulde home safely.


    But I have to say, youre really helping me out a lot, you two, said Seraia, who probably got the most from the two staying behind.


    It had been more than ten years since she raised Kyle, so they often helped with Alessa.


    Youre both going to be great wivesandpletely wasted on Kyle. Seraia gave Kyle a smile with a harsh undertone, who could only avert his gaze.


    Being the same age, Kyle, Seran, and Lieze were all 19 now. In this day and age, it wasnt weird to see people getting married at 15, and so not being married in their twenties was seen as ate start and an irregrity. Of course, they were in the middle of a war against the demons, so they had to make priorities, but even so, Lieze and Urza, as well as Minagi, all looked at Kyle with a gaze of anticipation.


    You better think about your future, okay?


    Yes


    Met with his mothers pressure, Kyle shrunk.


    Thats true, Kyle.


    You were here, old man?


    A voice came from the corner of the room, where Kyles father Roel participated in the conversation.


    ***


    Although the food was extremely delicious, Kyle lost the ability to taste the food by the end, and so he went to his room and sighed. He was thinking of just going to bed, but after changing his clothes, he once again raised his body. He then checked himself in the mirror, looking at his own face. This was his second life, and he had already spent three years like this. His face, his physique, it was slowly reaching the point of how it was right before the final battle in his past time. And although they were still in the middle of a war, Kyle looked a lot better than before. He could look forward to tomorrow, hope in mind. He could even smile today. It waspletely different from how his days were nothing but despair in the previous time.


    Im going to end this. I will end it soon!


    Just one more step was left, as Kyle formed a fist.

 Book 10: Chapter 8

    Book 10: Chapter 8


    Join the discord:


    The following day, Kyle and the others were mostly free. Going with their experience and the trend so far, battles like yesterday rarely happened back to back, and they figured itd be another ten days until the next one. Of course, they were still cautious of a possible attack, and they had surveince squads gathering intel, but Rimarze as a whole seemed to be breathing a sigh of relief for today.


    Lieze remained at home, helping Seraia with Alessa and doing chores. Urza instead went off to meet her father Rifuaro, albeit reluctantly. Seran and Minagi prepared to depart on their journey, and Shildonia just walked around aimlessly. Kyle decided to get a change of pace and walk around the town. He had been so busy with the fighting so far that he wanted to take it easy at least for today. All the buildings in town were freshly built, and so were the streets he walked on right now. And everything was clean too, even the stone on the road. It was so clean you wouldnt expect this to be at the front lines.


    Since it was still rather early, not many people were out and about, but you could see several drunkards who celebrated yesterdays victory a bit too much. The guards on patrol would try to clean them up, which was a funny sight. Despite them being in the middle of a war, the people passing Kyle seemed genuinely happy, as the air felt cheerful. This must be a result of the consecutive victories.


    <em>Leaving aside the soldiers actually fighting on the battlefield, I feel like theres ack of a sense of danger around here. I guess its better than just depression, but I should let them know to keep the situation in mind.</em>


    Kyle thought to himself and headed to the residential district when he spotted something. There was a residential area for the dark elves. Although they rarely went outside, not conversing with the other races of humanfolk, they were at least assisting in the battles. Not only that, they were offering unicorn horns, acting as one of the greatest healing medicine ingredients, so they were assisting a lot during this war. Of course, they would be even better if they worked on their cooperation. As of right now, Ruktera was handling the dark elves, but there wasnt much of a result to be speaking of. Kyle wondered what to do when a familiar voice called out to them.


    Kyle-san!


    The voice belonged to Rukteras daughter Elina, who approached Kyle with a beaming smile.


    Its been a whileIm d we could meet again.


    Back in the country of Eddos, she was the one who led Kyles group to the World Tree where the dragons lived. Meeting her directly like this hasst happened roughly two years ago, or maybe even more. Since she was half dark elf blood, she still looked rtively young and not much different from two years ago. At first, she seemed physically and mentally exhausted because of her mothers sickness, but once that was recovered, she had changed greatly, and Kyle was happy to see that change in her, too.


    That it has. Im surprised you could tell it was me, said Kyle as he pulled off the hood from his head.


    You did so much for us, so how could I mistake your face?


    I really didnt do much


    Met with Erinas genuine gratitude, Kyle was forced to avert his gaze. The reason he looked after her was because he felt guilty that he had to abandon her mother in his previous life, so in the end, he just wanted to get rid of the guilt he felt. That said, since Erina didnt know about this, she felt genuine gratitude for Kyle, always smiling when she saw him. It felt like Kyle had deceived her.


    And why are you here? Shouldnt you be in Eddos?


    WellI wanted to help out a bit myself, so Ive applied as a volunteer soldier!


    A lot of volunteers agreed to participate in this war, outside the regr armies set up by the countries.


    A volunteer soldier


    Contrary to Erinas gleeful attitude, Kyle was only more dejected.


    I told her to stop, yet she kept on pushing, said Ruktera as she came closer, showing a troubled but also delighted expression at her daughters growth.


    Thats trueAlthough it pains me to admit it, this isnt the ce for you.


    Kyle knows just how talented Erina is as an adventurer. However, traveling through the forest is something different than traversing a battlefield at war.


    Yes, Im aware. But I just wanted to help my motherto bring the dark elves closer to humanfolk.


    Well, we were talking via letters, and I might haveined here and there, Ruktera sighed, admitting her defeat.


    Kyle was a bit surprised. But in truth, since Erina inherited dark elf blood, she might be the connection needed to bring the races together. Up to this point, he had only asked Ruktera for help, but she really excels when ites to fighting.


    Thatd be a help, but Kyle tried to argue, only to change his mind.


    Erina must be a lot more knowledgeable about the dark elves, so she could probably aplish a whole lot more.


    And starting with Paserane-san, Ive grown attached to a lot of people. Ill help out a lot! Erina seemed dead-set on repaying her debt.


    RightWell, Im counting on you then.


    Of course! Erina nodded confidently, so Kyle smiled gently at her.


    S-So, Kyle-san, do you have some time after this


    Sorry, but Ive gotta be somewhere.


    Erina seemed like she wanted to talk some more, but Kyle wouldnt let her finish her sentence.


    AhOkay, then another time.


    Erina seemed a bit saddened but quickly smiled again, waving her hand at Kyle.


    You should stop by our ceter. Lieze and the others would love to see you again, I bet, said Kyle and turned his back to the two.


    Having moved away from the two, Kyle was clearly in a bad mood. Naturally, this wasnt because of Erina, and instead directed at himself. He did have something else to do, but that wasnt in any rush by any means. He just wanted to get away from there. Kyle knows that Erina held a great appreciation for him, but that was all just because Kyle healed her mothers sickness that he caused in the first ce. And not to forget what happened in the previous world.


    <em>Be it with Zentos and Frederica, I keep being hung up on the past</em>


    Zentos was Kyles closerade-in-arms during the previous world, yet he was forced to kill him in this timeline because of an internal war. And because he couldnt get rid of the guilt, he was unable to properly interact with Zentos younger sister Frederica. All of that just invited self-hatred by the numbers. All because he got emotional about things he had to do.


    When ites to anybody else, Ive got no problems using them as I pleaseIf youre going to rule over a group of people, you probably have to cut off this kind of emotion. Well, just shows Im not made for it.


    Once this war was over, no matter the result it might bring, Kyles influence probably would never waver. In a way, even the king of a smaller country would wish for this position, but Kyle would rather end this quickly and return to a life ofziness.

 Book 10: Chapter 9

    Book 10: Chapter 9


    Join the discord:


    Kyle managed to shake the doubt and self-hatred and headed for his next destination, an industrial district with many magic researchers and developers who worked on magic items. This was one of the most crucial districts of Rimarze, and so there were plenty of guards and other soldiers patrolling, but they all knew Kyle by face. He then headed for a particr building, checking the inside of the sturdy door in front of it. Inside, there rested the Golems that had been used in yesterdays battle, with the researchers around working on maintenance. Out of all of them, one looked incredibly young, only about 15 years old with the face of a young woman.


    Oh, Kyle-san!


    When he, Gou, saw Kyle, he walked over to him just like Erina had earlier. Since Kyle funded the development of the Golems, he was also a benefactor to him. Though in reality, they were more like partners in crime, havingmitted acts that would cause a major uproar if found out.


    How are the Golems looking?


    Perfect. They can move if need be, said Gou with a tone of absolute confidence, as if that was to be expected since he was working on them.


    Kyle couldnt keep a wry smile from appearing on his face, but he knew that Gous talent was genuine. The magic weapons known as Golems had been in development since the Ancient Magic Kingdom of Zaales, and Gou seeded in replicating them, so his skill spoke for itself. Once this war was over, his name would probably be left in history.


    Adjusting the battle experience is making great progress, too, Gou looked up at the Golem.


    The Golems had the ability to gather experience and knowledge in battle, and you could even adjust the strategies imnted into them. You could give them direct orders, but in a battle where everything changes in an instant, that was too much for their design. When they were still in full development, they could only do simple movements, but during the battle yesterday, they could even evade attacks and take advantageous positions, which allowed you to cooperate with them. To Kyle, it felt like a human who bes stronger with enough training.


    Yeah, it does look like their movements be better over the months. Great job, really, Kylemented while touching a cold mechanical part of the Golem, showing his appreciation.


    Yes, this ability to form a self-consciousness is nothing short of astounding. Maybe one day, we wont even need human soldiers any more!


    Now hold on, didnt Shildonia warn you that itd be dangerous to take it that far? Kyle said in a hurry.


    ording to Shildonia, when Zaales was still blooming, this self-consciousness they created led to them bringing harm to humanfolk instead.


    Its extremely difficult to teach them morals and ethics. They would just prioritize efficiency over everything. Thats why, they should only be used as ast resort, Shildonia exined as she probably chewed on her past mistake.


    But thanks to her information, that same mistake would not be repeated.


    Well, thats also trueEven if I think its a bit of a waste, Gou said, seemingly having his own thoughts but still agreeing. Ill limit the self-consciousness to just battle knowledge and nothing more.


    Please doBy the way, how many do you think youll be able to make?


    Currently, five golems exist and are ready to be deployed. There were more units in nning, but if you just had ten of these, it could change the tide of battle.


    We have plenty of budget, resources, and people, so were stacked. However, we cant just let them focus on Golems, Gou showed aplicated expression.


    This ce wasnt just a facility for the Golems alone, but in fact was made to create goods or magic stones, as well as medicine that would be necessary during the war. And of high quality no less, so they couldnt direct resources another way too easily.


    I see. If possibleNo, lets discuss this another time, Kyle was too cautious of the people around them, ending the conversation there.


    UnderstoodSo, Im going to see my father after this. Would you like to join me?


    Feeling that something was going on, Kyle nodded.


    Making their way to the district that harbored all the smiths, you could feel the temperature in the air rise drastically. As one would expect since furnaces were burning everywhere. Dwarven smiths, as well as human smiths, were working as the sound of metal clinging could be heard from every corner. It must be repairs for all the equipment that had been damaged the day prior, or to prepare for the next encounter. Watching that with one eye, Kyle and Gou entered the building the deepest in the district. The inside inhabited other forges, but unlike the regr ones, this one let out raw red heat. Next to the furnace stood a dwarf and the mayor of the mining city Can, called Gazas.


    He was probably the most skilled smith in all of the races currently alive right now, and since his talent was necessary during this fight for humanfolks survival, he was invited to Rimarze. He didnt even look at Kyle and Gou even as they entered the room. He was working on something, swinging down his hammer on and on with absolute focus.


    Its pointless to try and talk to him when hes like that. But I think hell be done soon, so lets wait.


    Yeah, more importantlyWhy are you here, Seran? Kyle was surprised to see his good friend waiting there.


    I had a favor to ask him, see.


    A favor?


    YeahI think its time to end things once and for all, Seran said with a serious expression, so Kyle could only think of one thing.


    Targ, huh?


    Seran answered with silence. Targ is a demon in close service of the current Demon Lord, and Seran had often shed with him.


    Hes the type to weasel around in the shadows, right? But if we do that thing you suggested, we should be able to drag him out. And then, Ill have to kill him for good Seran said as steam rose from near the forge.


    Gazas seemed to have finished his work. Confirming a satisfactory result, he sighed once and then faced Kyle and the others.


    I sure am popr today. What do you want? said Gazas who appeared exhausted but still in high spirits.


    He seemed to be happy with the result.


    I came here to check up on the forge. No issues so far?


    Aye, works like a charm.


    This forge and furnace were actually a bit different, specifically built by Gou. The magic metal called mithril usually cant be melted with the power of a regr furnace, so it was only possible to process it over at Can, which used natural heat. So, you worked up a way to use the same high temperatures for the furnace to process the metal here.


    Also, the mithril youre supplying me with is pretty high-level. The swords made from it are turning out great.


    The mithril Gazas was using actually came from ingots processed all the way back in the Ancient Magic Kingdom Zaales, and it was impossible to recreate this with todays means. And by using such high-quality material, it equally raised Gazas skill as a smith and made him produce better and better results. The weapons he created in turn were used in the war by the strongest fighters, just like Basques scimitar.


    d I could be of help. So, Ive got a bit of a favor to ask


    Are you going to get me involved in another mess?


    Gazas must have realized that nothing good woulde from getting involved with Kyle, as he looked at the two men.


    Hey now, mines just a genuine favor. Kyle is the guy always plotting, Seran shrugged his shoulders, but Kyle protested.


    Can you not make me sound like some viin? Im just not made out for all of this, so its mentally exhausting he said and then cleared his throat. Somethings off about the demons. It almost feels like theyre holding back.


    This is something he felt by directly shing with them, making it feel like he didnt get as far as before. When the war first started, the demons were willing to fight to the death, even sacrificing themselves to take down humanfolk.


    Compared to that, the battle yesterday was far too different. I mean, were still trying to kill each other, but


    Yeah, they pulled back incredibly quick, Seran said as he remembered yesterdays battle.


    SoIve heard there have been fewer casualties as ofte, but isnt that because humanfolk as a whole has gotten stronger?


    Thats one part, but I can tell the demons are holding back. The proof of that is that they keep sending out lower-ranking demons.


    Lower-ranking? Gou showed a confused expression.


    ording to what he heard, humanfolk did suffer a lot of casualties, but most of the harm had been done by three pure demons, instead of the thousands of half-demons. And since they had to be dealt with by Kyle and his group, Gou knew just how strong they were. However, for Gazas and Gou, who didnt participate directly in the war, that was just numbers, and they didnt know how different they really were.


    I dont me you for feeling that way. However, amongst the demons, those goblins and whatnot are definitely lower-ranking demons.


    Byakumu was a pain, but even that demon with the giant arms could destroy an entire army by itself.


    The really troublesome ones are those who you know will being but you still cant do anything about it.


    The ones Kyle thought about were true monsters like Three-Arms or Targ.


    Um, soWhat do you do if you run into them?


    Thats easy. Just try to survive and deal with them. And if you cant, you die, Seran continued to maintain his nonchnt tone, as Gous face stiffened.


    Whatever the reason may beisnt it a good thing theyre holding back? Maybe their morales dropped? said Gazas and brought up a valid point.


    If the battles arent as fierce as before, humanfolk would benefit from it.


    Assuming thats the only reason. But demons arent so naive.


    Of course, Kyle hasnt brought up this change within the demons attacks in the meeting. Or rather, this was basically just his own perception, and he simply didnt want humanfolk to feel overly confident because theyd been on the winning side this time. Plus, just as Maizer said, as long as that Demon Lord was around, the war would continue.


    So they could be trying to lure us into a trap by pretending theyve weakenedBut what could they be plotting? Gou said with aplicated expression.


    Yeah, soI was hoping I could ask you two for help, Kyle shed a devious smirk, making it more than obvious that he was plotting something evil again.

 Book 10: Chapter 10

    Book 10: Chapter 10


    Join the discord:


    In the center of Rimarze was arge round za, acting as a port for the wyverns. Even now, severalrge cages stood there with wyverns attached to them, heavily guarded. This was prepared to allow a return for the representatives who had participated in yesterdays meeting. Of course, some of those participants remained in Rimarze for various other reasons, but many had to make their way home to their own countries, Rifuaro being one of them. Standing in front of such a wyvern from the Empire, Rifuaro just stood still without uttering a word. Next to him was Urza, not even looking at her father. The other elves stood a bit further away, watching the father and daughter, as well as the unfortunate victim.


    <em>Maybe they just dont want to get involved in this mess</em>


    Standing between the father and daughter that had not spoken a word to each other this whole time, Kyle was beginning to feel incredibly ufortable. After he had discussed his nsor rather his evil plotwith Gazas, he went on his way back home, but on the way there, he ran into Rifuaro and Urza here at the za. He had intended on just greeting them and then moving on, but since Kyle practically urged Urza to meet her father, and with him being the reason things got awkward between them, he felt guilty and decided to stay around. That said, this was an utter mistake. The moment Rifuaro spotted him, he seemed only more aggravated, creating a heavier mood in the air. Waiting for his time to depart, Kyle wanted to say something because he couldnt bear the silence any longer, but Rifuaro got the jump.


    Ahem! Urza, theres something Id like to give you, Rifuaro said after awkwardly clearing his throat, ordering one of the elves to bring something.


    It was a single wand.


    This is Urzas opened wide in surprise.


    The staff she was given was made from a branch of the World Tree, originally belonging to Urzas mother.


    I had originally nned on giving this to you when you set out on your journey, but


    This staff of the World Tree greatly strengthened your ability to control the power of spirits, and to any spirit user amongst the elves, this was a vital item, treated like a treasure. Back in Urzas hometown, the forest of Evenro, only one of these existed, mostly locked away to prevent personal use.


    Now that weve created another staff using the branch you brought us, I can finally give this to you.


    Thank you very much Urza must be remembering her mothers face, gently grasping the staff.


    He then used the power of the wind spirit Sylphid to create a wall around them. Now only Rifuaro, Urza, and Kyle were present in this small sphere, and nothing could be heard outside.


    My daughter Ekses said Rifuaro, using Urzas true name.


    A true name embodied the soul of the elf, and usually, this was hidden from anybody else. The only two people who knew Urzas true name were Rifuaro and Kyle.


    You should live the life you want. However, you have a ce to return to, and we will be waiting for you. Never forget that.


    Okay


    Rifuaro gently ced his hand on Urzas quivering shoulders, as she pressed her face on his chest. As the only witness of this scene, even Kyle began feeling emotional but also wondered why he was even there. And when he wanted to say something, Rifuaro just red at him.


    If this man ever forgets to treat you right, you can alwayse back home, okay?


    W-Well Urza looked over at Kyle with aplicated expression, but it carried a level of resignation alongside.


    Luckily, Rifuaro didnt catch on to that gaze, but considering what Seraia said yesterday, Kyle decided that it was time to make up his mind.


    ***


    That night, Kyle called Lieze to her room.


    What do you want to talk about? Something you cant discuss in front of the others?


    Naturally, Lieze was a bit perplexed. Something like this had never happened before, after all.


    Wellits something important.


    Kyle seemed awfully anxious. Even Lieze, who had been by his side for most of her life, had never seen such an expression on him.


    The war with the demons is heating up. I think that itll be over within the next few months to a year.


    I seeYeah, of course. Youve worked so hard after all. Having watched this from up-close, Lieze carried deep appreciation for Kyle.


    So, once its all overDo you have something you want to do?


    Something I want to do? Wellbefore all this happened, I figured Id just be living my life in Rimarze until its my time to go She showed a saddened expression for a moment.


    The Rimarze she knew no longer existed. Of course, she knew that this was the best decision to provide protection, but its hard to get your feelings under control.


    Of course, its not like Im suffering right now or anything. On the contrary, so many things are happening that its fun, Lieze continued with a beaming smile.


    Kyle realized that, if he could see that smile, all his hard work paid off.


    And you probably want to take it easy somewhere in the boonies, right?


    Well, not doing anything sounds great, but Im going to have to look for some sort of job.


    Huh? So, do you n on working officially with Zilgus or Galgan? Lieze sounded surprised at that.


    I havent decided yet, but I think Id prefer a regr job without much influence if you catch my drift.


    Lieze understood that Kyle didnt want to have this kind of official work anymore, but didnt understand where that came from.


    Ive made up my mind. Because if I didnt do that, I wont be able to be with youor rather, you all I should say.


    In other words, Kyle intended to formally be engaged to Lieze, Urza, as well as Minagi. In this day and age, a marriage is established if both parties agree to the terms of being married, and if their surroundings ept this as a fact. For the regr citizen, that was more than enough, and the royals and nobles would go through the middle man of the church and the gods, stating their vows. As for polygamy, if the man was charming enough and could provide for all his wives, there was no problem with it, either. It wasnt something actively rmended, but nobody would judge them for it, either. Except in human society, if it was an averagemoner, it could be seen as a way to earn money. And for the nobles, it showed their influence and power, so having more children would be generally better for the high society. Kyle didnt want to bring shame to them, and he wanted their rtionship to be officially epted, so he needed at least that standing going for him.


    So, Lieze


    Ah, wait just a second, Lieze interrupted him. Since this is what I thought it was, you cane in.


    Wha


    At Liezes words, Urza and Minagi, as well as even Shildonia appeared. Urza maintained her calm attitude, as Minagi seemed awkward, trying not to look at Kyle too much. However, both of them were oddly conscious of Kyle.


    You said you had something important to talk about, so it had something to do with us, right? But since weve known each other the longest, you just took me with you. So, I figured I might as well get it over with.


    R-Right.


    Also, Im not going to force the answer out of you. You have to say it with your own words.


    Ugh


    As a matter of fact, Kyle was incredibly flustered right now, and if the situation would permit it, he would rely on a roundabout way to express his feelings. But that was now not an option anymore, as he felt the pressure from the three girls. At the same time, this was Lieze trying to be considerate to ensure all three of them would be left on an equal level since especially Minagi had the habit of pulling back when it mattered.


    Knowing you, you probably left it on hold and just focused on the uing danger, right? Though, thats an admirable thing But anyway, Im just an onlooker, so pretend Im not even here. Shildonia sat down on the nearby bed, munching on some snacks. And no need to worry about me, I have noints. My real body has perished a long time ago, yet I get to enjoy food and drinks like this. I guess you could call this like my bonus stage.


    Thest part might have been a saying back in the days when Zaales still existed because Kyle didnt exactly know what she meant by that, but it was probably something positive.


    Just watching you folks is plenty of fun for meBut as my owner, I expect plenty of attention, too. At least make it so that I dont starve.


    That sounds expensiveWell, toote to cry about that, Kyleughed and then faced the three.


    I think itd be fine to keep going like this, butIts Kyle were talking about.


    Youre spoiling him too much. I know how Kyle ticks, but I want to hear it in his own words.


    Urza seemed reluctant, but Lieze would not let this slide.


    And Minagi, you should say something, too.


    Iwould be fine with the way things are going.


    Minagi remained in the backseat. She just came here because she got called here, but she also wouldnt just leave.


    Will you say something already? This isnt the time to be acting like a wuss, Shildonia grumbled and red at Kyle, who took a deep breath.


    He couldnt lie to his feelings now, and they were already written in stone. That said, the bashfulness and embarrassment made him feel more nervous than when he was fighting Three-Arms or the Ancient Dragon Juvars, and it needed much more courage.


    Well, you knowMy goal is to live until the end of my days in happiness. For that, Im going to try my best, and Ill do whatever it takes, soI want to spend these years with you!


    Kyle thought he handled it pretty well, but it apparently didntnd too well.


    HmmI feel like there must have been something better. Especially that old age nonsense, said Shildonia with a glimmer of disappointment in her tone.


    It was good enough, though, Lieze said and epted this request.


    Though in all fairness, she seemed more like a mother epting her childs selfishness.


    Ive already been through the whole marriage ritual, soI doubt much will change, said Urza with resignation in her voice.


    When they had first met, they already went through the [Applied Contract], which was something akin to marriage.


    I didnt really get my hopes up, but couldnt you have chosen your words a bit more? Minagi was rtively calm but didnt hide her disappointment.


    Although they each had to say something about this way of doing things, they were seemingly epting Kyles request.


    Well, leaving that aside, theres another issue at hand.


    Thats true


    Kyle tried his best with his confession of a lifetime, yet the three girls already forgot about that and moved on.


    <em>I cant tell if thats admirable or reliablebut I feel bad for Kyle.</em>


    So thought Shildonia, but she kept that to herself.


    Honestly speaking, Im worried about any offersing from elsewhere, said Urza, to which Lieze and Minagi nodded.


    Many were interested in Kyles achievements and influence. Others would try to use that and rise in ranks. As ofte, the number of those had dropped, but with the end of the war approaching, the three girls worried that this might reverse. On top of that, the reason the three of them could ept Kyles confession toward all of them was because they hade to grow closer throughout the journey, but they didnt want another girl toe in and shake up trouble.


    Especially that Milena-sama is very suspicious, Lieze dropped the name of the princess of Zilgus, to which Urza and Minagi agreed. I dont think shes a bad person, but considering her position and all that


    Lieze was raised a regr farm girl, so she still struggled to interact with someone of such status, hence her worried expression.


    O-Ohe on, she was just teasing me about that, Kyle tried to argue, but he did realize that the gaze she directed at him had changed as ofte, so this was also more about him making excuses.


    You know, why not forget about all that social standing stuff? I dont care what other people think, andI-Id be happy just having children, so Lieze blushed as she said that.


    And were from different races, so the people will be giving us odd nces either way, added Urza who knew that this would attract attention either way.


    Im not one to walk around in the open, so Im fine not caring what others think.


    Minagi, as the assassin that she was, didnt think she even deserved this kind of happiness, now showing a faint smile. Met with the three girls trying to cheer up Kyle, he was only more flustered.


    No, no! I managed to keep it going so far, I can still go on!


    This was an issue of Kyles pride, more than anything. He would at least try his best to make the girls he had fallen for happy.


    A-Anyway, theres nothing you guys have to worry about, so just trust me! Kyle protested with all his heart, and although he would be more than reliable when it came to anything else, this once, the girls could only watch over him with a warm gaze.

 Book 10: Chapter 11

    Book 10: Chapter 11


    Join the discord:


    The following day, Kyles heart felt clearer than ever, and his body felt as light as a cloud. This problem he had kept on the backburner for many years was now resolved, so who could me him for that? In order to see off Seran and Minagi, who went on their own job, he was followed by Seran and Shildonia who whispered amongst themselves.


    Did something happen? I can wager a guess looking at how much hes grinning, but


    WellIts probably exactly what youd expect. And hes not even trying to hide it.


    Seran was half-exasperated, giving Kyle a cold gaze while saying bastards acting like some king. After Kyle saw the two off, he figured hed continue his stroll through Rimarze, thinking that he might as well invite Lieze and the othersbut a voice poured cold water over his excitement.


    Why, if it isnt Kyle-dono! Ive been looking for you!


    The voice sounded like it came from a noble in their forties, and when Kyle saw the confident smile paired with luxurious clothes, Kyle returned a vague smile. He didnt mean to judge their outward appearance, but his intuition told him that he didnt want to get involved with this person. Not only that, the man didnt even look at Kyle, let alone the girls with him. The man was followed by servants and guards, as well as what seemed to be a daughter and her own servant, so Kyle immediately understood what this was about. Its one of those people trying to use Kyle for their own good.


    He probably thinks Im some yboy because Ive got a few girls with me.


    Well, hes not wrong.


    Leize and Shildonia continued toment.


    <em>Well, its toote for that!</em>


    So thought Kyle, awfully arrogant about the whole thing. Of course, since he was in such a good mood, he did feel a bit bothered, but he couldnt exactly cause a scene just for that. As he said to the three girls prior, he would strongly, but politely, decline.


    Im terribly sorry, but I have somewhere to be, so I will excuse myself now.


    Kyle tried to leave without even listening to the mans name, which made the other party panic.


    WhaW-Wait! I am Count Raynor from the small duchy of Ristan. My lord would love to meet you once


    The man who called himself Raynor showed a glimmer of anger for a moment, but he quickly calmed himself. Kyle wanted to just walk away, but he stopped in his tracks.


    The Duchy of Ristan? Could you be referring to Prince Foken?


    Y-Yes, absolutely! It seems you must know of him!


    Kyle pretended to think about it for a moment, whereas Raynor tried to drag Kyle with him, even by force, but then


    What might be going on here?


    Yet another voice joined the group. But this time, the dignified voice sounded familiar to Kyle. Turning around, he was greeted by a single female knightthe close aide of Princess Milena and the captain of the 5th Royal Guard Troop of the country of Zilgus, Kirlen. Behind her, she had the 5th Royal Guard. Although the whole troop consisted of women, they showed clear diligence and strength, and even the other countries showed clear respect for them, being overwhelmed. Met with Kirlens stern expression, the man staggered backward.


    Y-You are from Zilgus


    Even Lieze and the others could tell how big the gap was between them, despite being fellow nobles.


    Im asking what you are doing here. I can see you are trying to invite Kyle-dono, but is that your decision, or is that by the order of Prince Foken?


    W-Well, thatsI just remembered something urgent I had to do, so if you would excuse me!


    In the end, Raynor ran away with his tail between his legs.


    For the love ofdidnt everybody agree not to try and get a headstart in winning Kyle-dono over?


    Huh? Whats that mean? asked Kyle, wondering if hed misheard.


    Oh, please dont mind me, this is something that happened behind the scenes. However, I must admit, you seemed oddly interested?


    No, not entirely. I just heard about Prince Foken myself said Kyle and looked after Raynor.


    It stopped Kirlen from seeing what kind of expression he made. The Duchy of Ristan, as well as Prince Foken, wasnt exactly a talented individual, nor was he well-known. Kirlen didnt remember the man, and looking at his subordinate Raynor, it might be very telling. Hence, she would have to find out what piqued Kyles interest here.


    So, Kyle-donoMilena-sama wishes to discuss something with you, so could I ask you to apany me?


    I feel like thats different from what you just said


    What exactly was the meaning of the agreement then?


    My sincerest apologies, but a problem may have urred, so even if it breaks the agreementwell, it needs discussion. Im sorry to ask this of you, but could yourpanions maybe refrain from joining us?


    In other words, Milena only wanted Kyle. Still, Kyle felt that she would probably put her life on the line if it meant bringing him with her, so he didnt even try to argue much.


    Ill be right back, he told his allies and then followed Kirlen.


    ***


    Kirlen took Kyle to the Zilgus Embassy within Rimarze. As expected, they made their way to Princess Milenas room, and as always, the maid Ninos was right with them, too. She still seemed cautious of Kyle, giving him a stern and watchful eye, but he felt like there was something else mixed in there. What surprised him more was the other two people present in the roomone of them Princess Sakira, who gave Kyle a conflicted look, but what bothered Kyle more was


    M-Mom?


    Seeing his own mother therepletely threw Kyle for a loop.


    Hurry up and sit down.


    She continued to smile as before, so Kyle could tell. This was just the calm before the storm. He had a really bad feeling about this, but escaping now was not an option, so he simply obeyed.


    Thank you very much foring, Kyle-sama. I must apologize for abruptly calling you over, but I just had to ask you something Milena spoke with her usual pleasant tone. This reminds me of thest time we had tea together, no? Although we had Ang-sama with us back then, its a shame that she couldnt make it Though instead, well have Seraia-sama with us today.


    Thank you, Im happy to be invited to such a youngsters tea party.


    Not minding Kyle and Sakira, the two just started talking. Kyle figured it would be bad if this continued, so he spoke up.


    Um, you said you needed to discuss something, so what could that be


    Strictly speaking, its Sakira-sama that needs to talk to you.


    Thisment confused Kyle even more. That said, Sakira had helped Kyle a great deal, so he wanted to help her if possible.


    Sakira-sama, I believe it would be best to tell himor you might regret itter.


    Pushed by Milena, Sakira still seemed hesitant but eventually opened her mouth.


    In fact, I was thinking of returning to Suraand since I fear we might not see each other again, I wanted to say my goodbyes like this


    Huh? R-Really?


    Kyle was surprised to hear that, his expression in shock.


    But, why? Are you going to ascend the throne by any chance?


    Sakiras father, the current king of Sura, wasnt even sixty years old, so he should be able to reign on the throne for a few years more. However, Sakira didnt say another word, so Milena continued exining.


    Sakira-sama will abandon her right to the throne and enter a monastery, spending the rest of her life without showing up in public ever again.


    What?


    Kyle couldnt understand what Milena was talking about. The n, or so he thought, was to have Sakira be the next monarch, so abandoning her right sounded ludicrous, and yet the woman herself didnt deny that.


    H-How did ite to this?


    One of the conditions to rise to be monarch seems to be the birth of a child before one is 30 years of age.


    This was rted to the peculiar circumstances surrounding the holy family of Sura. The members of the family possessed the ability to receive the words of the gods, an [Oracle], and if the gods even saw the need for it, they would inhabit the body of the family member at will.


    To not leave behind the child is the same as not continuing the bloodline of the holy familyespecially for women.


    For that reason, if you wanted to be the ruler of the holy kingdom, that condition had to be fulfilled. Of course, its not like women above the age of 30 suddenly couldnt give birth to children anymore. Even Seraia was the best example of this, as she was in herte 30s when Alessa was born. That said, the chances of a pregnancy are definitely lower, and it would bring risk to the holy bloodline.


    And so, women who are not yet married despite reaching their 30s lose the right to the throne. My younger cousin seems to be rather gifted, so my father will most likely adopt them at ater date, so theres nothing to fear in that regard, Sakira said with a determined, but also slightly saddened tone.


    And those who had lost their right to the throne, to avoid any chaos within the country, would enter a monastery. That was the way things went. Of course, this was a tradition within the royal family, and it might seem ludicrous to any outsider.


    That said, this is only the case if no marriage has happened, and the circumstances change if there is an actual marriage. In that event, the right of session remains and flexibility is in ce.


    Basically, if you get married before youre 30, there is no issue, and only those who want to join the monastery actually do so.


    But in Sakira-samas case, there is another issue at hand It is that she cannot get married, said Milena. This is not a problem with Sakira-sama herself, but something on a bigger scale Milena continued with a hesitant tone.


    What really caused issues was the power and authority of the holy family, as well as her honor as the holy maiden. If she were to get married to someone unworthy, it would destroy the bnce of politics and religion with Sura.


    And then theres also my vast mana Sakira said with a weak tone so that only Kyle could hear it.


    From a young age, Sakira often acted as an intermediary for the goddess Mera, and because of that, her mana is the strongest the world has ever seen. That is why she is one of the only three people in the world who can use supreme-tier magic, or rather, could possibly use it since she cant pull it off despite having the capability. All of this began from a rumor that had gone off the rails.


    For example, if Lord Maizer and Sakira-sama were toget married, then we from Zilgus cannot agree to this. Even if this resulted in a war.


    Nobody wanted to imagine the result of Galgan using the name of the Holy Maiden to further their agenda. That said, if she just married someone random, it would tarnish the name and ranking of the Holy Family. For that reason, even as Sakira was slowly creeping toward 30 years of age, no fitting marriage partner could be found.


    The Holy Ruler tried his best to find someone befitting of his daughter and eventually happened to be sessful. I do not know all the details, but it seemed to have been a smaller family that seemed to be descendants of a family alive during the glory days of ZaalesThat said, this happened two years ago, and Sakira-sama declined this option.


    Declined? Waittwo years ago?! Kyle screamed in shock.


    As expected, since this was the time he had already met Sakira. The two traveled around the continent to start the preparations for the World Meeting. For that reason, they spent a considerable chunk of time together, but she didnt talk about any of this.


    Well, umI didnt know about any of that


    Of course? If she had gotten married then, she wouldnt have been able to help you.


    Shefor my sake?


    Kyle was utterly bewildered. Back then, he basically used her title as the holy maiden for his own convenience. Of course, intending to save humanfolk from utter ruin, Sakira seemed fine with it, but he didnt mean for that to happen.


    Im very sorry, I didnt mean to inform you of this, but Sakira apologized with a meek voice.


    There was really no reason to apologize, but Kyle knew that he had no right to say so.


    When I heard of this situation, I wasnt sure if I should get involved. Im an outsider, after all However, I am the only person who can ask this of you, Kyle-sama, said Milena. Youve been working hard for the sake of humanfolk, and I understand that youre fully focused on defeating the demons right now. I cannot me you for acting like that, either. However, please dont forget all the people whove helped you.


    She cant me him, she said, but Kyle felt like he was being lectured either way. And there, Kirlen joined the conversation after listening to it the whole time.


    I wholeheartedly respect you as a warrior, Kyle-dono. However, as a woman, this really is said Kirlen with a roundabout way of ming him.


    Yes, he is the worst, Ninos didnt let this chance of insulting Kyle slip.


    Kyle, said Seraia.


    Her tone of voice and expression were the same. However, her eyes were evidently furious. And this was the genuine type of anger, one even Kyle hadnt yet seen.


    You kept her locked up in your antics for two to three years now, right? Whats all that about?


    II wanted to save the world, so


    That doesnt matter. Im asking how you n on making up for it now.


    M-Make up for it? Kyle tried his best to control his tears as he started thinking.


    <em>Cant I just help her find a partner? But I dont know somebody like thatnor do I have many male friends, either.</em>


    Kyle found no way to resolve this situation.


    U-Um, please dont me him too much. Its what Ive chosen to do, Sakira stood up for Kyle, which only hurt him more.


    Wh-Whatshould I do? Kyle looked around, but he and the others didnt realize that the glimmer in Milenas eyes had changed.


    Its simple. You just have to take responsibility.


    R-Responsibility? Kyle returned the question, but there is only one meaning this could have.


    There is one individual who carries fame and honor on the level of Sakira-sama without being affiliated with a particr country. Someone who wouldnt break down the bnce of the world if he were to get married to Sakira-sama


    As a result of Milenas words, all the eyes in the room focused on Kyle. Even Sakira, who looked at him apologetically, while also with a bit of anticipation.


    If we boil it down, the only person who could take Sakira-sama now would be you, Kyle-sama. So, will you take her as your wife, or will you force her to spend the rest of her life in a monastery?


    Met with these two choices, there was no choice Kyle could betray the girl. Not when he knew it would bring her grief. But he still had to confirm it onest time.


    Could I have some time with Sakira-sama?


    Milena and the others epted this and quickly left the room after looking at Sakira.


    Sakira-sama, I well, would love to marry you, but how do you feel?


    Kyle knew it was a pathetic way to ask such a question, but he simply had to hear it directly.


    K-Kyle-sama


    All sorts of emotions must have been shing inside of her, as Sakira looked at Kyle with tears in her eyes.


    I amhappy. Really happy, butare you really fine with this?


    As she said, she showed happiness while also reflecting a glimmer of guilt.


    I know that you already have someone by your sideand multiple wonderful people, no less. I would only get in the way


    She must be talking about Lieze and the other two.


    Were apart in age, and myck of knowledge of the world would probably only cause you more work And then, I would only drag you down Sakira kept on lining up reasons like that.


    She said all that, despite being terrified that Kyle might agree with her. However, this kind of attitude tickled Kyles desire to protect her, which he felt with the other girls. Even the parts that made her look odd in the eyes of others, Kyle saw them as adorable. He wanted to punch his past self for looking down on her as an unfortunate holy maiden. And although things felt rushed for Kyle, he decided to make the first step.


    I dont feel that way at all. Rather, I would like to pay you back for everything youve done. But more than anythingI am indeed attracted to you.


    When he said those words, Sakiras face turned redder than ever before.


    A-And, in the very beginning, it was just Mera-samas orders for you to look after me, so


    How it started doesnt matter. I want to know how you feel.


    Since Sakira went into the same negative spiral, Kyle tried to gently pull her out of it.


    Do you remember when we traveled the world to prepare for the World Meeting?


    YesI had a lot of fun, then.


    To Sakira, it might have been the busiest time of her life, but she enjoyed spending her time with Kyle because it was something different.


    I feel the same wayWell, I guess this is a bit stiff for us, huh?


    Granted, this is how theyd always talk, but considering that they would spend their future together, it was rather stiff.


    Anywaylets start being more open toward each otherokay?


    Yes, thats trueThough Im afraid it will take me some time, said Sakira as they smiled at each other.

 Book 10: Chapter 12

    Book 10: Chapter 12


    Join the discord:


    Called by Kyle, Milena and the others returned to the room, where the previously stiff atmosphere had dissolved into something more warm and embracing. The four understood just what had transpired simply by indulging in this. Milena herself showed a bright smile as if this involved herself.


    Congrattions, Kyle-sama and Sakira-sama.


    Th-Thank you very much


    Sakira voiced her gratitude, but Kyle was too bashful, he simply bowed.


    Now then, I think we should discuss the future. Even if Sakira-sama doesnt join a monastery, I think it would be better to abandon your right to the throne and leave the holy family. Because if the two of you were to have a child in the future, it would eventually be wrapped up in the question of being a sessor for the Holy Ruler, Milena spoke without much hesitation.


    A ch-child


    Since Sakira assumed shed be living the rest of her life in a monastery, she now must have imagined having a child with Kyle, as she blushed again.


    Of course? However, Im sure that isnt what Kyle-sama wishes for, and it would cause trouble for others, too, so you should probably be clear about that.


    Since Kyle didnt want his future children to be wrapped up in any kind of struggle like that, he agreed.


    YesI think its better if I leave the public eye for now.


    Sakira was never all that attached to the throne, so she probably wont have any regrets.


    Still, Im d. If Kyle had tried anything nasty with Sakira-san, I dont know what I would have done, said Seraia with a smile, but Kyle knew she was dead serious.


    Granted, Kyle-sama is actually an adult, but I felt like this being the big issue that it is, it would be better to have your familys consent. So, I called Seraia-sama over.


    Yes, and I thank you for that.


    Kyle knew that was just an excuse not to allow him any way of escaping. There, Sakira seemed to have finallyposed herself a bit, as she faced Seraia and greeted her properly.


    U-Um, I may be inexperienced, but I hope you ept me.


    Yes, of course Okay, Kyle. You better make her happy, okay? Also, you should know what you have to do now, yeah?


    Yes


    He would have to take Sakira home with him and exin everything to Lieze and the others. Just thinking about it made Kyles stomach hurt, but he invited this himself.


    From that point on, Kyle and Seraia left the room, leaving behind Milena and Sakira. Thetter thanked the princess once more.


    Thank youso very much. If not for your assistance


    Originally, Sakira had nned on heading home to Sura, to never see Kyle again. However, Milena convinced Sakira to tell Kyle and gave her this final push. If not for her, Sakira might have spent the rest of her life in solitude, regretting it foreverjust thinking about it that way, she had to thank Milena a million times.


    Its perfectly fine. I just want you to be happy.


    B-But Sakira just started tearing up, but Milena simply smiled.


    Well, if I ever find myself in need of help, Id like to count on you, Milenaughed, which allowed Sakira to smile again.


    OkayThank you very much.


    With a satisfied smile, Milena saw Sakira off.


    Milena-samaWas this really the right thing to do?


    After the three had left the room, Ninos had to confirm her masters motives. Kirlen seemed to be feeling the same way, looking closely at Milena. Milena was incredibly attached to Kyle. In the beginning, she just saw him as an object of interest. However, her close friends and aides knew that this was different now.


    Hee hee, of course Zilgus and I benefit from this. And I also want Sakira-sama to be happy.


    Stilldidnt you wish to keep him all to yourself?


    Kirlen would rarelyment on Milenas way of doing things, but when they returned to the room and saw the change in the mood, she had witnessed Milena grabbing the hem of her dress. Thats why she struggled to understand why Milena would only make her battle harder and increase her rivals.


    I could never do that. Those three women standing next to KyleI doubt they hate me, but Im sure they are cautious of me.


    The time they had spent with Kyle was different than what Milena could offer. She couldnt forcefully insert herself into that group, and it would only lead to Kyle taking his distance.


    That saidSakira-sama is different, Milena let out a snicker, which made a shiver run down Ninos spine.


    Sakira is pure and has no ulterior motives, so she should be easily epted by the three girls. And now that she felt indebted to Milena, this could be used to approach Kyle more. This was all Milenas work to create an ally at Kyles side.


    At the very least, itll improve the situation by farpared to now. Since I cant keep him to myself, I at least need to insert myself into his life. Its important to start slow, yes?


    Listening to this, both Ninos and Kirlen desperately tried to ignore all the deviant undertones and just smiled at their lord.

 Book 10: Chapter 13

    Book 10: Chapter 13


    Join the discord:


    In this extraordinary situation where two Demon Lords exist at the same time, two ces exist that the demons would call their hometown. One was the former capital, currently under the rule of the ck-winged demon, and the other was the only town in the entire territory that had a nameHomirou, which was Luizas base of operations. This was a busy town where both humans and demons lived, and the building in the center of it was Luizas own residence. At this very moment, Seran and Minagi were over to see her.


    So youre hereIm d to see you havent changed.


    They stood in arge room, acting as the visitors lounge. Luiza sat on her throne, looking down at the two with the type of confident attitude you would expect from the Demon Lord. However, her servant Yuriga, standing next to her, realized that her master was being antsy. Ever since Luiza had made Homirou her base of operations, Seran hade over several times, but it had been a full half a year since thest time.


    Granted, my forces have not participated in this war, but Im impressed you could withstand the attacks for half a year now,mented Poison-Needle with a tone that made it unclear if she was belittling or praising them.


    With a name of her own, she was one of the strongest Demon Folk had to offer, and although she preferred acting on her own, it was really just her listlessness doing the speaking. She was now siding with Luiza because if Luiza won, Poison-Needle would be left to her own ord.


    They are doing pretty good, thats true. My best-case oue would be that they obliterate each other, but I guess Im expecting too much, said me-Eye with her red eyes, seeing Seran and Minagi as enemies as she did with the other demons.


    She also, at least on paper, followed Luizas orders, but she wasnt doing this out of good faith, she instead faced off against the ck-winged one before and lost, so shes now stuck with this side. But as this might have made it clear, the demons at Luizas side were in no way reliable or trustworthy. However, Seran and Minagi were used to this, so they just let thesements slide.


    You came hereter than we agreed Did you run into trouble on the way?


    Luiza had grown restless waiting for Serans arrival, but she tried to hide the reason why she asked that question.


    Yeah, some stuff happened when we departed


    Seran and Minagi both shed wry smiles as they thought back to what had transpired.


    After Kyle returned with Sakira in tow, he had to exin the circumstances. Chaos ensued, as one would expect, but since Sakira seemed like a genuinely kind-hearted person, and with Seraias support, that whole incident was epted rtively quickly.


    I anticipated for this to happen, but the very next day? Thats some luck, Shildoniamented while shaking her head.


    That said, with all of thising out of nowhere, it took quite some time to discuss. Especially Minagi, who came with Seran, must have been feelingplicated about all of this. That said, her desire to do her work properly was more important. Seran personally would have wanted to watch the chaos unfold a bit longer, but with the war going on, he couldnt exactly prioritize himself.


    Anyway, forget about that How are things with the ck-winged one? Seran asked about the other Demon Lord.


    One goal ofing here was to gather information about the ck-winged demon, and naturally, Luiza would know a thing or two.


    Same as alwaysNo public appearance from them whatsoever, Luiza said and shook her head.


    So no changejust what are they thinking?


    I cannot fathom what they are doing. I understand their desire to attack humanfolk, and that would be the natural desire of the demons, with me being the exception. However, if youre going to attack, there must be a more efficient method for it, Luiza sighed, unable to understand the motive behind these reckless assaults.


    Currently, the ck-winged demon was rebuilding the destroyed Demon Lord Castle, but even then, they never showed themselves. As they once beat Luiza, their strength as the Demon Lord had been admitted, and since many of the pro-war demons had been suppressed by Luiza, they quickly found a massive following. As a result, it didnt take long to prepare for an all-out attack against humanfolk. However, since the war began, all they had been doing was losing, so their rule as a whole was in danger.


    Im shocked they can just let this situation continue


    Seran obviously had his doubts. Even if they had the backing of the Demon Lord, surely even the demons would eventually stop sacrificing themselves like that.


    The one who just barely manages to keep the masses together is that demon Targ.


    Him again


    Hearing the name of the demon staying close to the ck-winged one, Seran shed a tense grin. He was reminded of Targs face and gently caressed the remaining scar on his left arm. His outward appearance made him seem like a regr small-statured man with nothing major to write home about, but his prowess was on such a different level that he could easily fight Seran in a duel. He is also the individual who shows himself in public whereas the Demon Lord remains hidden.


    Thanks to that, hes been staying away from the front lines, but Id like a chance to strike him down for good, Seran grasped the hilt of his sword, grinning.


    He is the ck-winged ones left arm, or maybe even half of his body. If you strike him down, the rest will crumble.


    Weve got our ns regarding that. Thats also the main reason we came here. But for that, well need your strength.


    Hm, what do you have in mind?


    Well Seran reluctantly began exining the shenanigans that Kyle had cooked up.


    Once done, silence filled the room.


    What an absurd strategy Luiza voiced her shock.


    Hes worse than a Demon Lord Yuriga badmouthed Kyle despite him not being present.


    Im shocked he could even think of that Humans never fail to impress me.


    me-Eye herself didnt seem too fond of the idea, as she even felt something akin to terror. She did try something simr herself, but her evilness feels like childs y at this time.


    What is wrong with humans? Poison-Needle seemed genuinely impressed for once, but also eerily terrified.


    J-Just to let you know, I didnt think of it, okay? I just conveyed what Kyle was thinking, Seran tried to defend himself, but it didnt seem all too effective.


    That said, we would need someone as bait for that to work out. And is there anybody foolish enough for that?


    Theres enough people like that around. They only care about their own position, realizing it toote. Some might never even realize the results they created, Minagi reassured them.


    Ahh, I see now, Luiza nodded, seemingly having caught on to something.


    As for the demonsWell, theres Byakumu, so wouldnt he be enough?


    Oh, him


    Hearing the name Byakumu, Luiza showed a visibly disgusted expression. As her expression made clear, she knew how troublesome of an opponent he was.


    Whats he like? Seran asked, seeing that reaction as weird.


    He had already received his name when my father was the Demon Lord, so you can just tell how prideful he is. But, he even has the skills to back it up. He didnt show any respect for me during my whole reign, and yet hes now got free reign Luiza cursed, only to close her mouth as she looked at Seran.


    He didnt even know his ce, asking Luiza-sama to marry him.


    The one who exined Luizas reaction was Yuriga.


    O-Of course, I immediately declined. A man like him is not worthy of me, Luiza red at Yuriga, but she just shrugged. Still, as a target, he might not be so bad If you just stimte his pride, hell probably jump on it. All right, Ill lend you Yuriga, so discuss the details.


    I understand.


    Yuriga didnt seem all too convinced about this idea, but as this was an order from Luiza, so she couldnt decline.


    I seeeither way, we will need your demons assistance or were crapped, so thanks.


    Its not something you would need to thank us for. Alsohow long is this plot going to take?


    If we can pull it off quick, probably around a month until results start showing. Maybe two months. Were going to try and end it all within half a year, Minagi answered after thinking about it for a moment.


    So by then it will happen An all-out attack by humanfolk.


    Yeah


    And when thates, we will have to take a chance and go on the offensive ourselves, she said, using the tone of what would be expected from a Demon Lord.


    In terms of raw forces, the ck-winged one had four times the strength as Luiza, and even if the ck-winged one continued to lose, it still wasnt anything that Luiza should get involved in.


    I know Ive been in your care many times now, but I cannot fully cooperate with humanfolk, Luiza dered clearly, which had Seran making aplicated expression.


    Even if Luiza wanted humanfolk and demons to get along, in this situation, she could not let her subordinates fight together with them.


    Well, thats to be expected. And if anything, humanfolk might see it as a trap and attack all of you indiscriminately.


    That saidif your all-out attack lined up coincidentally with our assault on the ck-winged one, it might be possible.


    Yeah, thats plenty.


    Even if they couldnt officially work together, in the instance that they just happened to attack together at the same time, it wouldnt cause as much of an issue.


    Plus, were slowly running out of time, ourselves, said Luiza as she gazed outside the window, over toward the small shrine dedicated to the ck Dragon Juvars, with his jewel inside, where the other dragons slept.


    Luizas own army was only about a fifth of what the ck-winged one had avable, and they had no issue attacking humanfolk even without those soldiers. However, they also couldnt just forget about them, so Luizas army must have been a real eyesore to them. Even so, they didnt try to snuff out the small army here because of the dragons. Because Kyle had a shrine built to honor Juvars, using the jewel he had given to him upon death, it became an almost religious location for the dragons, with many going on a pilgrimage to visit the grave. In other words, if the ck-winged one were to attack Homirou, he would inquire about the wrath of the dragons. However, the number of visitors has lessened as ofte. And once they stop showing up altogether, it would most likely be the end of this town.


    We have to end this before the pilgrims stoping. And now its time to go for the kill, said Luiza with a determined expression, and her servants followed suit.


    Still, color me surprised that you would use the dragons like that.


    The one who thought of this grave idea was none other than Kyle.


    Well, theyre still in our debt, after all.


    Kyle saved Ghrud when he was controlled by the Mera cult, and he helped free Juvars from his imprisonment.


    That said, arent you already borrowing quite a bit from them? The Dragon King might soone in to inspect things himself.


    Well, even if that were to happen, we could hardly refusebut Ill just have Kyle clean up after his own mess.


    In that sense, he could only push the trouble on Kyle instead, or so was Serans philosophy.


    Still, youre rightI should learn from him a bit myself, Luiza said and thought about something.


    What is on your mind, Luiza-sama?


    Think about it. The whole incident with Juvars caused me the greatest harm. If I were to ask Zeurus forpensation, he could hardly me me for it, she said as if she thought of something. I dont intend on asking for much, of course. But, I might as well learn from you and ask for a bit of a stage y.


    Luiza seemed confident in her own idea as she grinned to herself, but it was clear that she was plotting something evil.


    Dont overdo it, yeah?


    Oh please, were talking about those secluded dragons. Might as well use them for something, Luiza grinned as she looked at Seran, thinking to herself.


    <em>It seems I have been poisoned by them.</em>


    But anyway, with our discussion over, what do you n on doing now? Luiza attempted to ask nonchntly, but the others knew just how tense she actually was.


    Still, Yuriga and the other demons decided not to dig too deep into that.


    Wellwere probably going to stay here for a few more days.


    Of course, Seran realized this immediately, but he also didnt point it out.


    I-I see. Well, we have just finished constructing a new facility, so if you want, I can show you around Luiza happily talked about her ns.


    In the end, humanfolk and demons were a lot more simr than youd think. And while Seran was thinking that, he decided to y along with Luiza.

 Book 10: Chapter 14

    Book 10: Chapter 14


    Join the discord:


    Three months after the meeting between Luiza and Seran over in Homirou, the regr meeting amongst the leading figures of humanfolk was held in Rimarze. It had been nine months since the war between them and the demons had begun, the mood in the air was extremely heavy. Of course, the situation had always been dire, but as oftethe demons had changed their strategies whenever they attacked.


    I didnt think that the demons would rely on such tactics, cursed Maizer as he red at the report in his hands.


    The majority of the demons forces consisted of half-demons like goblins, which were weaker than the average human, but they brought that back with sheer numbers. Up to this point, they would try to push back humanfolk to send in the individual demons and then to absolutely clean house. This was the best method to show the strength that the demons possessed, and it carried plenty of threat to humanfolk. However, over the past month, this strategy has changed. Or rather, it stopped being an actual battle. As soon as the humans moved out, anticipating a strike from the opponent, the demons immediately retreated. On top of that, whereas they would attack once every half a month or so, they now would mobilize pretty much every third day, if not more, but all that would only be a fake.


    To think they would use such foul tactics, argued Rifuaro with aplex expression.


    As an elf who had seen the previous war of the demons, this was utterly unthinkable. That said, as if it was undoubtedly effective, it created this dire situation. All the victories of humanfolk up to this point happened because they were perfectly prepared. If they saw a chance of an attack, they had to head out no matter what, even if they thought that it might be just another bait. And with no victories to take back home, the cooperation and morale of the soldiers had begun to suffer. In a way, it was worse than having suffered a loss. The idea was to keep a defensive war going so that the demons forces run dry, yet this now backfired massively.


    But if they have to rely on strategies like these, then that means they dont have the same sheer numbers as before, and they have to rely on dirty tricks like theseright?


    Yes, thats one way to look at it. However, the bigger issue is that were going to wear ourselves out at this rate. We have toe up with a strategy, and quick.


    Milena changed her approach to the situation and gave one hypothesis, but Sharidan expected a bit more than just that.


    A strategyI would say that there is only one thing for us to doTo attack ourselves. What else could we do?


    Just like during a meeting many months ago, Lord Foken from the small duchy of Ristan suggested an attack.


    At this rate, we will only be backed into a corner. To break free from this stalemate, we have to take the first step! Foken dered.


    Before, he would only stay in the background, carefully voicing his opinion, but Foken now showed clear force in his voice.


    As things stand, Lord Foken might be right.


    Garadoff wasntpletely convinced just yet, but he also voiced his support.


    Still, why did the demons suddenly change their approach? It doesnt feel like them at all What happened within their ranks?


    It almost feels like were fighting a human opponent


    Garadoff and Rifuaro discussed this strategy that had been prominent amongst the demons. Yet again, Foken jumped in.


    I dont think theres anything to gain from this discussion. All we can do is attack them.


    Lord Foken, you seem oddly pro-attack out of nowhere, do you have any reason to be feeling this way? Milena grew dubious of Fokens sudden passion and asked him.


    He wasnt really the individual to stand out, and she didnt remember him ever participating in the discussion this passionately.


    N-No, I wasnt giving it much thought, is all. If they change their strategy, then we have to adjust. Thats all.


    Hisment carried reason, which is why many of the other participants started leaning in the same direction.


    But even if we were to do just that, where would we attack? We still dont know whats to be found within the demon territory, nor where to find this supposed Demon Lord. Were dealing with a crucialck of information.


    Maizers level-headedment pointed out a major issue. They dont even know where they would send their forces to attack, and they dont know the first thing about the demon territory, either. However, that is where Kyle opened his mouth after he had remained quiet the whole time.


    There is something I must report to all of you. We found out the location of the demons capital, as well as the Demon Lords castle.


    Because of this bombshell of a statement, noise filled the meeting room. Many reacted to the word Demon Lord alone.


    I-Is that true?!


    Yes. This is crucial intel weve received from my allies who snuck into the demon territoryby risking their lives, of course.


    Kyle made it sound like sacrifices had to be made to grasp information like that, which stopped the other participants from asking further questions. However, the people who knew the truth would probably be in shock at how Kyle could just nonchntly say such a thing.


    And theres no mistaking it? Maizer asked to confirm onest time, to which Kyle nodded.


    He took out a map of the continent. Amidst all of that, the demon territory was mostly just a nk space, but Kyle pointed at its center without hesitation.


    Its right here. The Demon Lords castle, the supposed residence of the Demon Lord, should be right here. Of course, theres no guarantee if the ckif the Demon Lord is actually present there, but were certain that this location is extremely crucial to the demons, and plenty of a worthwhile target.


    Since it was none other than Kyle himself, a warrior experienced with demons, it was even more convincing.


    Judging from this positionif we were to borrow the power of Rifuaro-dono and the other spirit users, we might make it there within a month.


    And up till there, were looking at a long t area. Its perfect to move our army forward. The only issue is that we wont be able to send reinforcements.


    Plus, how much manpower are we sending off, too? A hundred or two hundred thousand wont be enough, but we cant just send our whole army


    The kings and nobles all gazed down at the map together, discussing their ns and the possibilities avable. With the meeting and its participants actively moving forward again, even Maizer couldnt ignore this wave.


    Very well, we will attack the Demon Lords castle. This will be our final battle, where we snuff out that damn Demon Lords life!


    With Maizer on board, the invasion of the demon territory was decided.


    ***


    That said, even with the decision made, they couldnt just depart on the very next day. It would take another month until the preparations to ensure absolute victory would be done. During that time, everyone was busy enough that they began seeing stars. The forming of squads contained humans, elves, and dwarves, which reached up to several hundred thousand. And with this many people, it would be the same as a whole country moving to war, which is why they needed the necessary rations. It would take at least one month to march all the way up to the Demon Lords castle, and there was a low chance of them being able to stop at a Demon vige on the way to stock up. Hence, they couldnt risk running out of rations on the way, which is why they packed several times the amount of what they deemed necessary. On top of that came other necessities like tents to sleep in, horses to ride, medicine and doctors in case of sickness, weapons, and equipment, as well as specialists in smithing and the like.


    What a headache


    By the time they reached the stage where they could depart, Seran looked down from the castle walls. Reaching close to 500,000, warriors gathered from all of humanfolk, filling the ground so that you couldnt even see beyond them in the distance. When the war had just started, they had also gathered numbers simr to these to prepare for the demons, but now they were on the opposite side, preparing to attack themselves. Of course, they could have gathered more, but then it would have slowed the army as a whole, making it harder to supply them on the way. And they also needed warriors and soldiers to protect Rimarze in their absence.


    Regr foot soldiers, warriors controlling horses or beasts, priests that could use healing magic, magicians ready to attack from a distance, magic warriors that could strengthen themselves with magic, you lost count of how many there were. Meanwhile, Kyle stood next to Seran, looking down at the army all the same, as he thought about giving his goodbyes to Lieze and others at home.


    Take care, Kyle.


    Dont think I need to tell you that, but be careful out there.


    Lieze and Urza saw him off, and despite him possibly fighting his most dangerous battle, they didnt seem all too worried. Of course, Kyle didnt mind that at all. He understood that they had absolute trust in him. What he was the happiest about was that they epted Sakira. Four months ago, when Sakira had just moved in with Kyle and the others, she was definitely acting awkward and unsure, but thanks to Lieze actively involving her, Urza and Minagi opened up to her, too. Not too long after, Seraia had begun seeing her as a genuine daughter, and even Alessa started getting attached to her.


    That said, all of that showed Kyle how much he relied on Lieze and the others. It worked out fine this time considering the circumstances, but this couldnt continue forever. Speaking of Sakira, she was currently offering prayers to the goddess as she waved her hands at the soldiers with a bright smile on her face. The soldiers even began feeling so emotional, that some broke out in tears. Kyle let out a snicker, but Seran retorted immediately.


    Why are you grinning like that, huh? Feeling proud about your own woman?


    WhaA-Are you one to talk?! I heard about your date over in Homirou!


    How the hell would you call that a date?! And more than anything


    Oh, how lively it is over here.


    As the two had begun their usual banter, a delighted voice interrupted them. Turning around, they were greeted by Sharidan, the suprememander of the mission. This position was given to him because Taihon is known as a militaristic country, and he was always involved in war and strategic fighting. Kyle too saw him as worthy of that position.


    L-Lord Sharidan, Im sorry you had to see us like that Kyle panicked but Sharidan just continued to smile.


    Kyle was known as a hero in all of the world, with many expecting him to finally end this war by striking down the Demon Lord, and Sharidan felt the same way. He achieved this level of trust by showing his skill and strength, but in the end, he wasnt even twenty years old. Engaging in healthy banter with his friends was not something anybody could me him for, and Sharidan only felt delighted to see him this way.


    Should you really be here? Considering everything that had transpired said Sharidan with a bit of a teasing tone as he nced over at Sakira.


    A small group of people knew about the engagement between Kyle and Sakira, which included Sharidan.


    Thinking back on it, you two were already awfully close when you visited our country And since then, her smile seems a lot more cheerful than before.


    To Sharidan and Taihon as a whole, Kyle had done a great deed for them. For that reason, he wanted to congratte this marriage.


    Thank you very much


    Kyle also felt happy hearing Sakira be praised. Although, Sharidan was a bit worried about all the rumors regarding women that floated around Kyle. Out of all the heroic stories that involved him and made the rounds, many of them involved women and romance. How he saved a maiden from a hydra that then fell in love with him, how he participated in a martial arts festival and beat a crossdressing female warrior, how he struck down a dragon with the help of a female adventurer, how he traveled the world to convince the other kings and rulers to receive the hand of the holy maiden in marriage and many more


    Some were even more odd, like how he defeated a demon who snuck into a human settlement and won over a handsome young man working there as a magic engineer and as one would expect, this story was especially popr with the women. Of course, many knew that these were nothing but stories and rumors, but the sheer amount of them existing in the first ce did earn Kyle a few odd nicknames. It certainly didnt help that a few of the allies he traveled with were women. That said, having met Kyle directly, Sheridan knew that Kyle wasnt that kind of yboy.


    <em>Hes not a yboy, but its only a matter of time until people think that when the news of his marriage with Princess Sakira spreadsThe fate of a hero, I guess you could say.</em>


    Imagining Kyles impending future, Sharidan then cleared his throat and showed a more serious expression.


    Kyle-dono, I am not telling you this in the context of our positions, but simply as someone with more experience in life than you, and as a friend But assuming its not a major incident, its best to leave everything to your women, he dered with confidence.


    As the king of a major country, Sheridan had many wives, so his word carried weight.


    I will keep that in mind, thank you very much, Kyle deeply bowed and voiced his gratitude.


    After that, they engaged in a bit of friendly banter until Sharidan went on his way again. He must be busy as the suprememander, right before the departure of the army, yet he made time to go and see Kyle. That just showed how much he cared for him.


    You done? Then lets go.


    Seran had no interest in talking with the big yers, so he just waited until Kyle was done. Many of the soldiers had already hopped on their horses, prepared for departure. Kyle was also meant to join them on a horse, but there was something else he had to prioritize. Instead, the two headed for Gazas forge, surrounded by the violent banging of metal.


    Kyle-san, Seran-san!


    Spotting the two in front of the forge, Gou jogged over while waving his hand.


    How are things?


    Just doing the finishing touches. He wants to make sure everything fits, Gou answered Serans question. Also, Im perfectly fine myself. Just bring them out, Gou said to Kyle with absolute confidence. Please do your best, Kyle-san. It pains me that I cannot help you right now, but still


    The reason he was full of such regret is because the golems arent of use for them during their journey to the Demon Lords castle. They may be strong, but extremely limited in terms of mobility, and with no professional there to help keep them working, it was decided to be impossible.


    Well, you can help out plenty in other ways said Kyle but was interrupted by Gou giving him a wink and cing his index finger on his mouth.


    Right at that time, the sound of metal being hammered stopped. As the three looked at each other, Gazas walked out of the building. He looked visibly exhausted, but when he saw Seran, he showed joy.


    I finished what you asked for. Take it from me, its good.


    Oh, you made it in time, huh? I knew I could put my trust in yaIll cause a party with this now, said Seran with a gleeful tone, which allowed Gazas to show relief.


    Kyle was equally relieved, but when he saw the person following after Gazas, that quickly turned into surprise.


    Miranda-san? Why are you here?


    Appearing from the forge was the ambassador for Zilgus who had been staying in the mining city of Can, Miranda. She is also, at least on paper, the close aide for the mayor Gazas, and someone that could be trusted. She should be the same age as Kyles mother Seraia, and yet she looked as young as a woman in herte twenties.


    Im here on official business. And starting today, I will be staying here, she walked up next to Gazas and eximed so.


    Gazas showed a troubled but also somewhat happy expression, looking away.


    UmCongrattions.


    Kyle genuinely felt that way. Itll help prove their rtionship like that. Gou didnt object, either, and Gazas didnt seem aggressively bothered by it. Although Seran kept wondering what she saw in him.


    Also, Kyle-san, Milena-sama asked to see you once before you depart.


    Apparently, it was supposed to be Milenas final order. Since Miranda is the one rying this message, it is clear that Milena knew Kyle woulde over here. Kyle didnt know what this was about, but he knew he had no choice.


    Rest assured, she may be my former employer, but I dont intend to sell out my family Although, please dont do anything youll regret.


    Everything is necessary until the war with the demons is over.


    Miranda urged Kyle not to get her family wrapped up in this, but Kyle couldnt promise much.

 Book 10: Chapter 15

    Book 10: Chapter 15


    Join the discord:


    Kyle was summoned to the same room where he had the discussion with Sakira a month ago. However, the only difference was that Ninos and not even Kirlen were present.


    Apologies for asking for your time during such a busy day.


    No, dont mind me.


    As always, Milena showed a charming smile that not even Kyle could ever get tired of. Outside, you could hear the soldiers marching through tone, with chants filling the air. Normally, Milena would have to watch over them right now, but she said she didnt feel well and stayed in her room. She used this excuse to spend some time with Kyle. But at the same time, it was the person called a hero, and the young princess of Zilgus. If not for this timing, somebody would have found out since they always had eyes on them.


    After what happenedWell, how do I say this, Im d everyone is getting along with Sakira-sama, said Milena, showing how worried she was.


    Of course, on the surface, she was acting as a person they could both confide in, someone who helped them get along. But in reality, she just used this as a chance to get deeper into Kyles private life. Kyle obviously knew what was going on, but as this involved her friendship with Sakira, he didntment on it. Instead, he pretended that this feeling of being caught in a spider web and slowly being digested was just his imagination.


    Thank you for looking after Sakira-saSakira and being friends with her.


    At Sakiras request, Kyle stopped addressing her like he would back when they were traveling the world together. Of course, it was still not possible in front of others, but when in the presence of people who knew the truth, it was his attempt at showing how close theyd be. However, when he did exactly that, he didnt catch on to the slight gloom appearing on Milenas otherwise perfect smile.


    There is something Id like to ask you, Kyle-sama. It might be a bit soon to bring this up, but what do you intend to do after the war?


    WellI havent quite decided yet. I dont want to deny what Ive aplished, but my work will only be as useful as these times need me. So in a way, I think I would be more at peace if I wasnt needed.


    That couldnt possibly be true Personally, I would be more than wee if you were to find work within Zilgus, possibly even in politics.


    I wouldnt do your expectations injustice. Well, I will have to think about the future after ending this war once and for all, Kyle took the easy route without fully denying everything.


    What Kyle wished for, a position above the averagemoner mighte in rtion to Zilgus after all, so he wanted to avoid any absolutes.


    So, could I ask why you called me over? Kyle couldnt suppress his curiosity and changed the topic.


    What Kyle is plotting in the shadows at the moment is undoubtedly necessary to defeat the demons. But at the same time, it bore great risk and probably wouldnt find much support, so he had to keep it secret. And even if it benefited humanfolk, this might not be the case for just Zilgus. Thats why he had to know what Milena was thinking. The chance of her seeing Kyle as an enemy was rtively low. But although she might not push him away, she definitely could not be allowed to obstruct him now.


    Rest assured, I dont know all the details, nor do I n on questioning you about everything now. I justwanted to see you before you head off today.


    Is that fine with you?


    Surprised that Milena read his thoughts, Kyle asked with a more cautious question.


    Yes, I do have faith in you after all.


    But


    Do you not believe me?


    N-No, of course I do, but


    Seeing Milenas saddened expression, Kyle grew panicked. If someone else had witnessed this, they probably would have seen Kyle as an easy target to be yed with.


    Then lets make this a trade. If you promise you wont question my ns for the foreseeable future, you can ask for something you want. That way, you wont have to worry, right?


    Y-Yes, that would work for me


    Suggesting a trade like that would be the same as immediately asking to grasp Kyles weakness. However, it also helped him get his feelings in order. As one would expect from a skilled negotiator.


    Well then


    Milena pretended like she started thinking, but right when she was about to say what she initially thought of, she came up with something else. It was something rather meaningless, something that didnt benefit her all too much, but the moment she imagined it, her face turned red.


    S-So, well


    Milena was bewildered at how she couldvee up with that. Kyle had known Milena for a long time, but he never saw this reaction from her.


    If you cant think of something, I can just ask you another day


    N-No! IIll say it right now! Its now or never!


    Even now, Milena kept her perfect smile. In a way, this just showed that shed never reveal what was hidden behind, butshe was definitely flustered right now. Kyle immediately understood that there was no acting to be found here. Milena looked around to ensure nobody could hear them and then voiced her request while trying to keep her spiking heart rate under control.


    Could youCould you please just call me Milena?


    Huh? N-No, I couldnt possibly


    Then I will announce to everyone what you are nning! Milena took one step forward as if she wanted to prove she was serious.


    They were close enough that they could feel each others breath, and Kyle realized there was only one way out of this situation.


    MiMilena.


    He couldnt stop his voice from cracking, though.


    Yes Milena answered with a quivering voice.


    Then, the two looked each other in the eyes.


    Thank you for ying along with my wish, said Milena after her feelings had seemingly calmed down.


    She pretended like it was all just a prank, nothing more than a y, and then looked away.


    Im happy we got to talk like this before you depart. I wish you the best of luck, said Milena as she saw Kyle off.


    After leaving the building and walking for a while, Kyle eventually let out a big sigh, realizing that he himself had been thinking about nothing but Milena for a while now. He indeed managed to catch a glimpse of her heart, but he also felt like she invaded his own.


    Was I this popr? Not good, the fact that the ending is in sight makes me all the more careless. I gotta get a grip, Kyle grumbled to himself as he started feeling guilty toward Lieze and the others.


    This was one thing to consider after the war was over, but he had to be careful not to let down his guard too much. However, all of this resulted from his own actions, so he only had himself to me.


    Be it Sakira or Milena, I used their goodwill for my own sakeso now Im paying the price for it, I guess.


    With the ending slowly approaching, Kyle once again was forced to feel the guilt from all the people hed used.


    It appears Kyle-sama wishes to disappear from the public eye after the war is over. He most likely wants to find a regr job without much influence attached to it.


    After Kyle had left, Milena took a few moments topose herself and then exined everything to her close servants Ninos and Kirlen.


    Yesand what a shame it is, Ninos said, despite being the one who is always the harshest when it came to Kyle.


    She still considered Kyle a valuable asset for Zilgus.


    Of course, I will not let him do such a thing. The one who can keep Kyle in the public eyemust be us. I will consult him.


    Understood, then I will arrange a meeting with him shortly.


    Wellthat will only be necessary once Kyle-sama safely returns. Im sure it will be a dangerous battle.


    Kirlens stern expression matched with Ninos tone. This uing battle carries the fate of humanfolk on its shoulders. How many of the soldiers that have departed will returnand if even Kyle will survive, its all unclear.


    What are you saying? Kyle-sama will be home safe and sound.


    Do you have any proof for that statement? Kirlen asked Milena, who seemed oddly confident.


    Thatis something I judge from all his past achievements, but I have no concrete proof.


    Milena thought about it for a moment, only to realize she had no proof at all and grew flustered.


    I seeSo there are times where even you lose sight of everything around you.


    Blindly believing someone is not something I can praise.


    However, this kind of excuse didnt work on her two aides. After a brief silence passed, both Ninos and Kirlen hammered right into Milenas weak defense.


    Youre making it sound like Im some maiden in love who loses all sight of whats going on around her.


    <em>Yes, and that is exactly what you are.</em>


    Since Milenas trust for Kyle was bottomless, both Ninos and Kirlen retorted this in unison. A bit further from their room stood Emperor Maizer, giving his final speech and appealing to the soldiers.


    To protect our worldand ourradesMarch on, soldiers!


    Thousands of soldiers cheered as they pushed their swords, spears, and wands into the air, their roars audible even from a considerable distance away.

 Book 10: Chapter 16

    Book 10: Chapter 16


    Join the discord:


    The night of the fifth day after they had set foot into the demon territory, a meeting was held in the open-air camp. The participants were many crucial individuals of the various countries sent instead of the kings. Not only generals and other high-ranking officers, but even nobles or royalty were part of this. Sharidan, as the suprememander, took the lead, with Kyle acting as his support.


    Weve made it quite far after leaving Rimarze, and its all thanks to Rifuaro-dono.


    Its what weve promised to do.


    Met with Sharidans praise, Rifuaro kept a calm face. However, their current army was several thousand people, so being able to move this fast deserved some praise. Using the blessing of the Wind Spirit, they could move several times faster than what would otherwise be possible. Of course, it didnt reach every single soldier, but it helped push up those carrying supplies or equipment, so the army as a whole could keep a steady pace. For that reason, they were scheduled to arrive at their destination on time. Plus,bine that with the valuable information brought by scouts.


    So the demons are all in one major force It seems things are moving now. A general from Zilgus said so with a stern expression.


    ording to the information, the demon army showed sheer numbers unprecedented in the context of this war.


    Well, that is to be expected, Sharidan red at their destination and grumbled.


    This was nothing surprising, and the majority of the participants anticipated this strategic decision from the demons. They needed a massive force if they wanted to fend off humanfolk. And humanfolk prepared soldiers in numbers so that they could stille out on top despite that.


    What we really should be cautious of is that they dont ignore us and attack Rimarze instead. General Megev, controlling the roughly hundred thousand soldiers from Galgan, voiced his concern.


    They did leave behind a small number of soldiers to guarantee the citizens safety, but if the demons were to prioritize Rimarze over the iing humanfolk army, they would not be able to do anything.


    Were having scouts rush ahead every waking minute of the day. If they were really intending to attack Rimarze first, they would be forced to take a massive detour. We also set up multiple watchtowersso we shouldnt have to fear surprise attacks, said Sharidan while looking at the map and the various marks on it. Rather, if they dare to attack Rimarze, were going to turn around then and go for a pincer attack, he said as if that made it easier to defeat them.


    Then what do we do? Naturally, were going to advance and fight with all our army, said Megev, to which everyone noddedexcept one person.


    No, we should raise our speed. They are still trying to gather soldiers, so we should strike before they can coordinate themselves, said Lord Foken, with Duke Raynor behind him.


    Many higher-ranking officials participated in the all-out attack like this, but other than Sharidan, Foken was the only other king present.


    We are already moving as fast as we can. Any more than this, and it would pull our rows apart and ruin the formation. We would lose a massive source of strength, as we are already within enemy territory.


    Megev might have been on the older sidepared to the other generals, but he has many years of service under his belt. This experience ced him high on themand list among the participants and the person who probably knows the most about warfare. Foken seemed to have been overwhelmed by the mans sheer pressure but stilltched on.


    S-Still, arent we just going to miss our chance? Has the situation finally set in and left you a coward?


    Yet, he didnt even realize how much disdain that earned him from the people around him.


    Lord Foken, this is a regr military meeting, so anybody actively participating is free to voice their concerns. However, there is something called reason and understanding. What you and General Megev have done and aplished cannot be prepared, so I hope you keep that in mind next time you try to argue, Sharidan gave Foken a dubious look, as Megev showed aplicated smile.


    Both of them knew just how talented they were in their field. Then, Foken finally realized the gazes of contempt from everyone else in the room, as he and Raynor both cowered. Nobody even bothered to look at them anymore, as they instead discussed further ns and preparations, until the meeting came to an end.


    I swearif theyre going to only cause trouble anyway, I wish theyd just keep their mouths shut instead, Sharidan cursed as he looked after Foken.


    Once they disbanded, Lord Foken returned to his tent, not even trying to hide his disgruntlement, as Raynor followed him like a fly the light. Unlike Sharidan, Foken wasnt even an expert in war and strategy, and the way he forcefully inserted himself in the conversation seemed more than odd, too. A king who cant be useful is nothing more than an eyesore at the end of the day.


    I wonder why he has even joined us on our journey, Kyle asked with a cold voice.


    Back home, his position seems to be rather flimsy because of a series of mishaps, and right now, this whole mission might be the make-or-break situation for him. That said, he never misread the mood like this before, Sharidan sighed. Maybe he just feels this cornered More importantly, Kyle-dono, you seemed quiet throughout the whole meeting.


    He seemed curious since Kyle was usually rather vocal during the meetings.


    I simply had no reason to intervene. That said, tomorrow we will start early, so if youll excuse me, Kyle crossed his arms and was lost in thought as he returned to his own tent, only to hear a few familiar voices.


    Looking over, he spotted Ruktera, her daughter Erina, Paserane, a few dark elves, and even Basques. It didnt seem like anything urgent, but not peaceful enough that Kyle could just ignore it. The one in the center seemed to be Basques, and she appeared to be as calm as always, but several dark elves looked at her in contempt. Breaking between them were Ruktera and Erina, apparently acting as mediators. Meanwhile, Paserane didnt seem involved whatsoever and just watched the situation unfold from afar.


    What is going on?


    Oh, Kyle-san. Erina answered Kyles question with a smile. Well, Basques-san said she wanted to try a new skill, and Erina said so, looking at Basques with aplicated expression.


    Kyleee. I was teaching the dark elvesss a new technique.


    Im not going to call that a technique, said one of the dark elves.


    Apparently, the new technique went as following. First, after drawing in the enemy army, Basques would rush in and stop them. Then, when the enemy cant move anymore, Basques would escape and have the dark elves fire off a salve on the opponent. As a result, it would finish off arge number instantly.


    What are you thinking? Kyle asked directly, unable to keep his shock in check.


    That was just a suicide attack that would kill your allies. He couldnt me dark elves for having that kind of reaction.


    Jumping into the fray is out of the questionnn. However, I can handle ittt, said Basques like it was nothing.


    She acted like she could easily pull off what Kyle and Ruktera once achieved.


    All the dark elves are skilled archersss. They would never identally shoot their allies. Or is it that youck confidece?


    Basques meant no harm or cynicism with that question. But that is exactly why the facial color of the dark elvesmost likely, since Kyle couldnt see itchanged.


    Now youve said it Well, youre right, we wont have any issues with that.


    For the dark elves, it wasnt anything impossible, but they didnt want to risk their allies getting hurt in the heat of battle.


    You can do anything? Well, then lets try it outtt, Basques probably wasnt aware of it, but her words could very well have been taken as a provocation, creating a tense atmosphere.


    U-Um, then I suggest you practice some more. We wouldnt want it to go badly when it really counts.


    Erina jumped in, and so the dark elves nodded.


    Then let us form a unit and practice until we have the timing down, Erina organized everything, knowing it would just be a blood bath afterward, as Basques and the dark elves headed off.


    Ruktera followed, leaving only Kyle and Paserane behind.


    Are you not going with them? Kyle called out to her.


    Ive got no role to y there, so Ill leave everything to Erina.


    Seemingly, her part ended without her even having to do something. And looking at the other dark elves, they seemed to slowly start recognizing Erina.


    Yeah? Thanks a bunch.


    Ive done nothing that deserves your gratitude. And it wasnt even that big of an issue to begin with.


    RightAlso, how is Roas doing?


    Kyle tried to clear up this awkward mood and brought up the name of the unicorn he had once saved.


    Same as always. Id prefer if he rxed a bit more, Paserane answered with an exhausted sigh.


    Still, it helped cheer up the mood, so Kyle thanked the man-hating unicorn. After that, they continued their regr banter.


    Are Lieze and the others not with you?


    Nope, they stayed behind. Its only Seran.


    Strictly speaking, Shildonia was here with them, too, but she made it a habit not to show herself.


    Why? Arent they plenty strong themselves?


    Kyle struggled to exin. He obviously had a reason to do this, but he wanted to keep that secret. But even if thats the case, they had fought together, so he struggled to find a good exnation.


    Kyle!


    But then, Seran called out to him, using his chin to signal him over.


    OhWell, well talkter, Kyle nodded and returned.


    What were you talking about?


    Nothing big, really


    Paserane watched the two walk off with a slightly dubious nce, as she then headed off to the training range.


    ***


    Their advance through the demon territory continued on, and although they were always cautious of attacks, nothing happened. It didnt really feel like they were heading off for a final confrontation with the demons, which is why many of the soldiers began losing the tension they initially had. However, that was the aim all along. Right when they began setting up camp for the night, a raid came. And it wasnt anything small, either. It was a major force of the demon army shing right into them.


    Thats impossible! We should still have a few days left until our next confrontation! Sharidan was bewildered when he received the news.


    They had kept scouts on patrol 24/7, so it should be unthinkable that they would get surprised like this.


    W-We dont know! They appeared out of nowhere, and were trying to find out right now!


    Even the soldiers who came in to report the situation were injured, telling just how chaotic the situation on the outside was. The battle had already begun, and the headquarters gave out orders immediately to deal with the situation. Using the watchtower built with a bridge, those soldiers who could use flight began delivering more and more information.


    So thats whats going on Sharidan grit his teeth as he understood the intention of the demons.


    The majority of them rushed into the battle, prepared to die, as the backline watched how things unfolded. However, this couldnt continue forever, and they would eventuallye to pay the price.


    So they dont want to drag this out any longer, is it? Megev arrived in themand center as the tension rose.


    The demons were putting everything into this attack. Anybody who couldnt make it was cast aside, and backed into a corner, nothing was scarier.


    They couldnt have attacked us at a worse time.


    As they were preparing to set up camp, their lines had been disrupted, with the demons having waited until Kyle and the army lost their advantage in numbers.


    Yes, their way of fighting ispletely different from before. Its like they have held back so far for this one final encounter Sharidan grit his teeth, understanding that the battle this time was far different from the ones before.


    However, he couldnt afford to lose his calm now. He had to give out orders right away. The determination from the demons was something else, but it wasnt unmanageable. With enough time, they could regroup and fight back. For now, he just had to ensure they could make it through this initial wave. Right when things began to rx, another report came in. It was regarding the numbers of the demons.


    Theyre more than you initially assumed?


    Tension ran through Sharidans expression, as the othermanders showed a simr reaction.


    N-No, theyre fewerOnly two-thirds of what we believed to be the case.


    Fewer?


    Sharidan feared they might attempt to go for a pincer attack, but there were no signs of this being the case, either. Of course, that was nothing to be happy about. They must be plotting something. He considered every possibility but shook his head at the worst-case scenario. Yet, the next report betrayed his hope.


    We have an emergency call from Rimarze! A great number of demons are currently attacking!


    This couldnt have been any worse for humanfolk.

 Book 10: Chapter 17

    Book 10: Chapter 17


    Join the discord:


    Surrounding Rimarze stoodrge anti-demon protective walls. And right now, these walls were being swarmed by smaller half-demons like goblins or orcs. It was clear they were just relying on their numbers to overwhelm the opponent. The soldiers stationed on the walls rained down salves of arrows, using attack magic to thin out their numbers. As a result, the demons corpses piled up like mountains, and yet they used this as a means of climbing even higher. The sheer sight of that terrified the human soldiers, even though they had a clear advantage.


    How did they get this close to us?! Garadoff, present in themand center back in Rimarze, mmed his hands on the desk.


    There must be at least a hundred thousand demons surrounding Rimarze right now that it was hard to fully tell. And yet, ording to reports, they didnt realize this before it was already toote.


    All I can think of is that they snuck into our territory and then grouped up to attack us all at once, Milena calmly argued, but Garadoff couldnt just let that happen.


    Thats the only possibility I can think of. But no matter how much we try to analyze it, they couldnt have possibly snuck past the eyes of our guards!


    They had plenty of guards on patrol, as well as watch towers, so the demons shouldnt have made it this close to Rimarze without anybody realizing.


    Normally speaking, yesBut what if the opponent was aware of the positions of the watch towers or the patrol routes of our guards? Milenas statement instantly changed the atmosphere in the room.


    She was only hinting at one thing.


    Someone leaked informationWe have a traitor amongst humanfolk, is what youre saying. Maizer filled in the nks, as noise began to fill the room.


    Thats impossible.


    I cant believe that.


    Many others denied this assumption but it would exin this situation all too well.


    That might also exin why our attack force in the demon territory is being attacked at the same time, Milena calmly eximed.


    She had already received reports of the situation over on Kyles end, understanding that she couldnt ask for reinforcements. And today was also the day of the scheduled meetings that gathered the highest-ranking officials of humanfolk. If there was a time to strike, it would be today. A victory here would guarantee a victory against humanfolk. The following reports didnt make the situation seem any better. The only good notice they received was that evacuations werepleted.


    <em>It seems the evacuation training has paid off.</em>


    So said Milena, mentally praising Kyle for his suggestion.


    So, what do we do now? If this situation has been caused by a traitor, they would know exactly where we are hiding, bringing us in great danger.


    All eyes in the room focused on Maizer. There was a high possibility that he was the target of this attack. To guarantee safety, he would probably have to escape immediately, using the emergency wyverns on the rooftop. However, before Maizer could make a decisionthe situation worsened.


    Outside the window, loud explosive sounds rang out, as smoke rose from all over town. Of course, they immediately assumed that the demons had broken through, but it didnte from the walls themselves. It was the center of town. And then, someone came storming into the room.


    Demons have appeared within Rimarze, so we are trying to fight them back!


    Even the person reporting this looked like he couldnt even believe it.


    So they used our escape route against us Garadoff cursed as he guessed the reason this happened.


    With the help of the dwarves from Gilbol, an undergroundwork of tunnels had been created, the actual paths heavily locked and guarded, so not too many should have known of this. Clearly, someone has been leaking information. Rimarze was regarded as the utmost front of the battle against the demons, its protection greater than anywhere else. Even if a great number of soldiers went off to attack the Demon Lords castle, they had plenty to act as a defense. However, things were beginning to turn grim.


    Someone has leaked our information That means even escaping with the wyverns might be dangerous. I would aim for that, at least, dered Maizer.


    Everyone, please calm down. If we panic now, the soldiers fighting for our sake will realize.


    As the kings and rulers began to feel terror at the fact that they couldnt escape, a voice cut through the tension like they had all been pped across the face. All eyes in the room gathered on the person who voiced these wordsSakira. Up to this point, she never said anything, barely even appearing present during the meetings. Yet, her expression at that very point couldnt be closer to that of a holy maiden who is now going to save the world.


    Let us show our unwavering trust and believe in the people who fight for us. That is all we can do right now, she put her hands together like she was offering a prayer, which allowed some participants to calm down, while others only realized the gravity of the situation.


    Whatever reaction might seem appropriate, the noise of the battle outside drowned out the silence within the room.


    ***


    A small distance away from Rimarze, inside a half-destroyed building, appeared a group of demons who looked distinctively different from humanfolk. Some had giant arms acting like crushers, others were beastmen, but many of them looked terrifying enough to instill fear and terror into anybody who wouldy their eyes on them. At the same time, some were beautiful enough to seduce any man, but their appearances varied greatly. The onlymon aspect of themwas the horn growing on their heads. As more and more of these demons appeared, one of them seemed rather meek and unimportant, yet this stood out even more. And unbefitting of his appearance, all the other demons showed great respect toward him.


    The demon possessed a smile eerie enough to call it creepy, carrying the name Targ, and he was known to be the ck-winged Demon Lords close aide. He would appear in the public eye instead of his master, giving orders or discussing ns. He was one of the big figures controlling the demon army from the shadows.


    Seems to be abandoned As the reports suggested, they must have evacuated beforehand, said Targ as he opened a map and eximed. Hmphso this is the evacuation site Its fine if you kill about half of them. The others will help us create more chaos or will do well as hostages. Ill leave the rest up to you.


    Understood!


    The other demons epted these orders and spread in all directions. As for Targ, he had his eyes set on themand center, making his way there.


    I doubt theyre going to panic and run away. Maybe there are some cool-minded individuals amongst them. If only they had ran away Now I have to head over there myself.


    He had already prepared a flying demon that could fly to deal with them in that event.


    Will you be fine all on your own?


    Yes, of course. Im used to working solo You just have to cause destruction and confusion. If we strike them down tonightwe will win, Targ narrowed his eyes even more than usual as he walked through the empty streets of Rimarze. Well, if you manage It will take you a lot, I bet.


    He muttered with a quiet voice so that the demons around him couldnt hear him. Although if someone did, theyd probably be terrified of the individual known as Targ.


    Around the same time, Kyle was rushing through the battlefield in the demon territory. Kyle was already expected to be on the move in case of an emergency, so theres no issue if he leaves the main army. He would cut down any demon he encountered on the way, making his way to his destination.


    Found you


    The demon he was looking for stood on a small hill, looking down on the battlefield with a faint smirk.


    Oh, if it isnt Kyle-kun. Im surprised you could find me amongst this chaosWell, your one chance to make it out of this is to defeat me, I would say, Byakumu said with a tone of appreciation and surprise, keeping his smile.


    This attitude solely came from the fact he thought he was superior. He assumed that nobody could ever hurt him, sure of his victory.


    A wonderful sight, dont you think? It was all worth it to bait you into an attack I must say, I underestimated your strength. That is why we changed our ns and decided to destroy you in one fell swoop. I dont like it very much, but its better than losing against you humans, Byakumu exined with a delighted tone.


    However, he seemed disappointed that Kyle showed no reaction.


    You might have already heard, but Rimarze has already fallen victim to our hands. Your parents and little sisterAlessa, was it? You must be worried about them.


    When he brought up his younger sisters name, Kyles expression visibly distorted in anger, which gave Byakumu the rush he needed.


    You know an awful lot Almost like youve heard it from someone close to me.


    Oh, I guess youve realized it by now? Why yes, we have people who serve the demons amidst your ranks.


    Talking about this guy?


    Appearing there was Seran and another individual d in a ck hood, not allowing you to see if they were a man or woman. Both they and Seran carried arge bag on their shoulders, and when they threw them to the ground, groans could be heard from the inside.


    It was easy bringing him here in all that confusion, Kyle said while opening the bag, revealing Lord Foken and Raynor.


    They were tied up, unable to break free.


    Is that the human king they call Foken? Byakumu asked with a dubious tone, only to let out a smirk when he realized who it was. Yes, hes our source of information. But just to let you know, we dont care what happens to him. He was just a bit helpful, but thats about it. If you wanna finish him off, Im not stopping you, Byakumu bluntly dered.


    Hearing that, Foken was furious.


    D-Dont give me that crap! Are you Byakumu?! How do you intend to start the negotiations if Im not around?! Arent you the guys in trouble? Hurry up and save me!


    Seran had removed the cloth covering Fokens mouth, but he immediately regretted that.


    Negotiations? What are you talking about?


    D-Dont take me for a fool! Your side was struggling to keep the assaults going, and if you won thisst fight, you would negotiatewasnt that the deal?! Do you n on ying dumb now?!


    Byakumu looked at him with an emotionless gaze.


    Are you serious right now? Why would we demons try to negotiate with some pesky humans? You just begged for your life, asking to be put in ce as the governor of the former human territory once we won the war!


    Kyle tried his hardest to control hisughter, but the two didnt realize this.


    You gave us a secret route leading to your base of operations, so why would we start negotiating for some ceasefire?


    A secret route? What are you talking about? Are you using that to attack Rimarze? W-What about that female demon?! She was the one I negotiated with!


    Female demon? Who are you referring to? Oh yeah, what about the human woman who was supposed to be your negotiator?


    Foken looked at Raynor, but he just shook his head.


    Could you possibly be talking about these two?


    Together with Kyles words, the person with the hood revealed themselves.


    Y-You are!


    It was the female demon Yuriga. Seeing her here, Foken was in utter disbelief. Even Byakumu couldnt hide his shock, but there was something else. Seran put his hand on his own face, pulling off ayer of skin. Appearing from beneath thatwas Minagi with her ck hair.


    In this fight, humanfolk will lose and retreat. You will end up a prisoner but through negotiating with the Demon Lord, youre going to achieve a ceasefire and then reestablish your position as kingthat is what I, as Byakumus representative, discussed with you. Isnt that right, Lord Foken?


    Listening to Yurigas exnation, Foken finally realized that he had been deceived, his eyes turning into empty husks.


    And I, acting as Lord Fokens representative, handled the discussions with Byakumu, saying that I would offer every information I had about humanfolk in return for guaranteeing your safety. And with that information, he nned the all-out attack on Rimarze and us here.


    Minagis exnation made Byakumu grit his teeth in turn.


    What is the meaning of this?! Foken howled.


    Its simple. You also betrayed humanfolk before. Although, since we were about equal this time, I wasnt sure if you would actually do it, but it seems you never change, do you?


    Needless to say, Foken didnt understand what Kyle meant.


    You dont have to understand. But, the demons are just as simple. Youre the only person who turns stupid when hes looking down on humanfolk, Byakumu.


    When Kyle remembered Byakumus confident smirk from earlier, he had tough. Of course, Byakumu didnt like that very much.


    Acting like youre worth some crap even though youre just a pesky human And what about you?! How dare you side with those humans?! Do you have no pride as a demon? Byakumu red at Kyle and Minagi while cursing Yuriga, but she just responded with a cold look.


    The Demon Lord has agreed to this, so you can say whatever you please, it matters not to me, Yuriga calmly shot back.


    ButBut what will you do now?! Youre being cornered! Dont underestimate our forces!


    As Byakumu stated, the situation of the battle in front of them was chaotic. However, the ones pressing were still the demons.


    Underestimate? Ill let you know, Im probably the one on this whole continent who truly knows how terrifying you guys are Anyway, I think its time?


    Yep, right on, Yuriga responded.


    Right then, Kyle heard a voice from his sword.


    Theyre here, Kyle! To the south!


    This voice belonged to Shildonia, who had created a separate body through magic to fly through the sky as a bird, observing the battlefield. It was thanks to her that Kyle managed to find Byakumu, too. And just as she had stated, something was drawing closer over from the south. It was another smaller army of demons, but Byakumu seemed to be surprised at that.


    Th-They cant be


    If they were soldiers that Byakumu didnt know of, there was only one exnationthey must serve Luiza.


    The guy at the front must be Creet. I just hope he can handle this Yuriga said, uttering the name of one of the demons serving under Luiza.


    With the arrival of Luizas army, theypletely destroyed the formation and advantage that Byakumus force had.


    Great timing. Now this surprise attack of yours means nothing. And of course, we sent forces over to Rimarze as well. Well, its a bit of a gamble, but theres nothing more reliable than them, Kyle eximed with a smirk. Its time for a counterattack.

 Book 10: Chapter 18

    Book 10: Chapter 18


    Join the discord:


    Therge building within the center of Rimarze also acted as an evacuation center for the citizens. Yet at this very moment, arge demon was hammering on its doors. Standing behind him were several other demons, waiting for the doors to open so that they could ughter the people on the inside. The giant demon was one swing away from breaking through it, but then the door suddenly opened from the inside. The giant demon lost his bnce and fell over, but managed to prop itself up again. Yet what greeted it from the open door wasnt a group of terrified citizens, but a single girl.


    Weeand goodbye!


    The human warrior swung down her giant sword, directly at the demon. Since the giant was still half on its knee, evading it was impossible. Instead, he tried to protect himself with his giant arms. Although he didnt have any special abilities, his vitality was something he was proud of, so he was confident he could block the iing attack. However, that giant sword didnt actually hammer into his arms and instead mmed into the ground beneath it. Despite it being a sword, rather than using the term slice, it was more urate to use crush in this example. Split in two, the demons two sides fell over and stopped moving.


    The female warrior known as La, Serans foster mother, was also the teacher of her son and Kyle. With their ally having turned into leaps of meat, the demons couldnt react at all. And as if that had been the aim all along, giant shadows attacked them from all sides. They were Golems, magic items with no soul built to fight whatever their target was.


    Leave the frontlines to the golems! As for the rest, you support the center! said Gou while giving orders as the Golems charged at the demons.


    The demons were already in shambles, so this sudden assault caught thempletely off-guard. Amongst the attack was also the translucent appearance of an elf woman. She was actually known as the Queen of Wind and a high-ranking spirit, Ninril, which was summoned by another elfUrza, using the World Tree staff.


    Ninril, create a wall of wind!


    To ensure the demons couldnt escape, Urza had the spirit create a wall to surround them. Of course, they attempted to fight back and break free, but they were held down by Laand Lieze. La cut down one demon, and another got intercepted by Lieze, sending him flying with her iron fist.


    Careful, La-san!


    Thanks a bunch, Lieze-chanDidnt expect wed be fighting together like this, to be honest. Nor that youd be so reliable, said La with a dry smile.


    To her, Lieze was, just like Seran and Kyle, still a child, so it didnt feel right seeing them like this. At the same time, another demon leaped at them but was struck down by small sharp items flying at them. They were small daggers, making it hard to evade, but also didnt inflict much damage, especially against a demon. However, the tips of those des emitted a purple light, and when they hammered into the demon, they groaned and staggered.


    Hm, seems to work perfectly. Minagis grown so much, producing poison that even works on demons, said the person who fired off the knives, also known as Minagis foster father and teacherSouga.


    However, the poison on his des was actually made by Minagi herself.


    Oh yeah, I made sure to blow up the secret underground route, so the guysing after you most likely got buried alive. Better not count on reinforcements, okay? said Souga with a sadistic tone.


    So far, everythings moving exactly as Kyle nned


    Having defeated several demons, right as the iing wave of demons lessened, Lieze sighed in relief as she looked up at the wall of wind. This whole n came from Kyle, who wanted to use the various leaders of the world as bait and the citizens as a trap to lure in the demons. When he first told them about this, everyone involved immediately protested.


    With the demons at a disadvantage, theres a good chance that they might try to attack Rimarze. If so, we should create a situation that benefits us. Its logical and effective.


    Just as Souga suggested now, Lieze and the others had to eventually ept the possibility of a massive return if Kyles n worked out.


    Draw them in and beat them down Sounds good to me, but he sure has guts calling his own master here to work for him, La remembered Kyles face and snorted.


    Just shows how much he relies on you. And Im happy to see youre doing well, said Lieze in joy, since they havent seen each other in a while.


    La was known to be a swordsman standing at the apex of humanfolk, but because of her way of fighting, she wasnt fit to work in a group or army. After the war began, there had been local encounters with demons, which is where La and Souga came in and cleaned up.


    As long as nothing unexpected happens, we should be fine here.


    UnexpectedWhat Im really worried about is them.


    Compared to Liezes cheerful voice, La showed a reluctant expression, gazing over at themand center of Rimarze. She imagined the fight that would be going down there.


    OhWell, I dont me you for worrying, but hes grown a lot stronger.


    I know that. But can you me me for being worried? answered La.


    And who could? She was a mother and teacher at the same time.


    Targ looked at the map in his hands and walked around inside themand center. Up to this point, everything had worked out perfectly, since no soldiers were around. When he ran into the entrance hall, he stopped for a moment to greet the person standing there.


    Oh dear, I was a bit worried since I didnt see you around, but this is where youve been waiting? Well, I expected to run into you hereSeran-san.


    Yeah. Im d youre doing fine. Been a while since west saw each other, after allTarg.


    Targ pretended like he actually cared about Serans safety, who greeted Targ like he was an old friend. Once they were done with the greetings, they bothughed.


    I am a bit surprised, though. You knew that I was heading to the demon territory with the army, so when did you realize it was a trap?


    I didnt, really. I just acted in anticipation that it might be a trap. How many times do you think youve foiled our ns now? We just did the same now, Targ responded as he threw away the map.


    He might have seen this as familiar since he pulled the same trick to lure them into the Demon Lords castle.


    Still, all this is not very much like you, is it? This is supposed to be the veryst defensive line for humanfolk, yet you are usually the person to charge ahead. I find it quite unfitting.


    Targsmendation forced a wry smile out of Seran. He knew better than anybody that he wasnt really a bodyguard by any means.


    Guess so. Though this lets me battle it out with you here, so I prioritized it.


    Oh gosh, youre making me blush.


    Well, we go way back, dont we? Seran looked at his left arm.


    A faint scar still remained on there.


    However, that is going to end today. Of course it makes you want to talk some more, right?


    I dont really have anything to talk about, though. I would just like to get past you and deal with those leaders behind you.


    What a boring guy you are But can you really just ignore me? Can you assassinate those guys while ignoring me?


    Someones confident today, it seems. I would even call it arrogance. Yet, you are strong enough that you can afford to act this way. Well, that is exactly why we went for a surprise attack like this.


    And youre being awfully benevolent today. Well, it worked just fine to drag you out. Although, did you really not know that it was a trap?


    No, its rather simple We just had to make sure that it didnt matter if it was a trap.


    And you call others arrogant? Though, I admit. Youre stronger than me. And Im not an idiot who doesnt realize this.


    Youre starting to creep me out now.


    Youre a busy fellow today, huh? That said, just because youre stronger doesnt mean youll automatically win, nor that you will survive.


    Yes, that is absolutely true. Well, I think weve dragged this out long enough, so lets begin, shall we?


    Targ narrowed his eyes even further, as Seran readied his dark de. The following fight, or you may call it a battle to the death, was prizing. Seran released a wave of killing intent that could knock out the average person, but Targ maintained his casual smile. Seran slowly moved in closer to Targ, yet showed no signs of actually trying to attack Targ, just waiting for his response. Yet, Targ didnt even move an inch. What he excelled at was countering the attacks of his opponents. And since he was dealing with Seran, who fought some of the strongest beings in this world, he had to be careful. Of course, Seran was aware of this thought process, so they just red at each other. In the end, they just mentally exhausted each other.


    Whats wrong? Time is on our side, remember?


    After a brief moment passed, Seran started provoking Targ. He could take his time since he wasnt the one attacking right now. Targ must have realized how true that was and movedright as Seran did, too. Since he had approached Targ right up to his face, he was perfectly in range for a strike. Any other opponent would have gotten sliced in two, but Targ disappeared right as the nose would have touched him. His ability to move instantly allowed him to appear behind Seran, as he chopped down his hand to strike right at Serans heart from behind him.


    This was usually how Targ finished off most of his opponents. But that is also why he was worriedwondering if it could really be this easy. When they fought thest time, Seran was desperate enough to cut off his own arm to emerge victorious. Targ felt like something was offand he was right. Seran simply moved the smallest bit to avoid a fatal wound, even though he shouldnt have known that it wasing. Even though Targs hand rammed right into his abdomen, he showed no concern for that, almost as if he didnt care as long as it wasnt fatal, and then forced his body around to attack Targ once more.


    That said, since Targ anticipated a sketchy move from Seran, he stepped back so that only his shoulder to his chest suffered a cut, barely avoiding a fatal injury himself. He then took a bigger distance, and since Seran couldnt follow up with an attack because he lost his bnce, they just red at each other again. The estimate was that they both suffered roughly the same level of injuries, but it was Targ who took more damage overall.


    Howdid you know? Targ pressed his hand on his wound, as sweat appeared on his face. It wouldnt have been possible if you didnt know where I would attack from, and with how out of position you were Yet you knew exactly from where I would attack, Targ bbered on, flustered because he couldnt ept this, as Seran put one hand on his wound while opening his mouth.


    You are strong. But if you are too strong, you have a fatal weakness, too.


    A weaknessbecause Im too strong?


    Yeah. Im sure youve killed every other opponent youve encountered so far, using the same technique against each person once. When I first saw you use it, I didnt know how to handle it either, but this isnt our first rodeo, right?


    Serans statement made Targ gasp.


    Your teleportation is some scary shit, but there are still limitations. At the very least, during battle, you can only teleport to where you can see, and your position remains the same.


    I can also tell where youre going to strike based on the position you take before you disappear, so if I forget about defense and just counterattack, I can at least get you back. And so, I bet on the likeliness of where youre going to attack, Seran bluntly exined, making it sound rather simple, but to pull this off, one needed an immense sense of battle and the guts to actually go through with it.


    In all honesty, Targ almost wanted to appreciate the dedication that Seran showed.


    How terrifyingHowever, dont think that was enough to defeat me, Targ spoke like the real battle had only just begun, as Serans expression changed.


    Hey, tell me. Why are you working for that ck-winged demon?


    What?


    Serans question, like he had lost all will to fight, threw off Targ.


    Ive been curious about that for a while now, so I was wondering if you could fill me in. You were serving under Luizas dad, right? Yet, you instead followed the ck-winged one and even abducted her. Why?


    Oh dear, so you knew about that? Well, I didnt have any particr reason. I served under Lord Adonis simply because I saw a reason to do so. As a Demon Lord, he wasnt exactlythe best, Targ shed a wry smile.


    Rather than fame or honor, he apparently was more interested in if it was a job worth doing.


    In that regard, Luiza-sama is practically perfectand there was no point in me serving her. She would have had no need for me.


    I seeSo you preferred a boss who actually let you get your hands dirty. A weird guy you areThen the ck-winged one is a bit of a problem child?


    Noment.


    And you never had any intention of bing the Demon Lord yourself? You were strong enough, right?


    You ask quite the weird questions today. Some people are not meant for such things


    Targ wondered why Seran would ask him these things, but he then thought of something.


    Are you trying to buy time right now?


    Cats out of the bag, huh? You made it sound like you won, but it was still a draw No, actually, I lost, Seran epted his defeat. However, if I think about humanfolk as a wholethen my win condition is clear. I just have to survive until the end. No matter what I have to doIsnt that right?


    That might be correct, yes


    I ept my individual defeatand so, Im going to use whatever I can do to kill you.


    Not to win, but to kill. And for that, he wouldnt choose his methods.


    And thats why youre trying to buy time? To wait until your allies arrive?


    Yep, absolutely.


    Targ seemed disappointed as he sighed. Showing an expression Seran had never seen on him before.


    Dont underestimate a demon, you pesky human.


    His expression showed clear hatred and disgust.


    Sure, I didnt expect this kind of response. However, dont think that your allies wille here.


    Seran didnt deny that. He knew that Targ started this attack because he was confident. Not even the Golems, his foster mother La, or Souga would be enough to push them back.


    Not only that, I have no intention of wasting my time discussing this with you here. You said that time sided with you, but we were the ones wanting to drag things out, Targs expression returned to normal as he pulled his hand from the wound on his shoulder.


    Even though it should have been impossible, the blood loss had already stopped. Amongst the demons, some had the ability that their wounds would heal almost instantly. Although Targ wasnt part of that group, his recovery was still faster than the average. And definitely much quicker than that of a human, since Seran still had the same issues as before.


    Then lets restart, shall we? This time, I will kill you for good. It seems that you buying time wasnt quite enough, was it? Targ set one foot ahead.


    You just said not to underestimate you demons, huh? Did it seem like I was? Seran said with a confused tone. If the opponent is using all of his strengths and abilities, you have to answer in fashionAnd although Kyle forced me to y along in this, he was probably right.


    WhatWhat are you saying?


    Targ couldnt follow Serans words, but he instinctively understood that Seran wasnt just ying tough, which gave birth to a severe case of worry.


    What do you think that is? Seran pointed at the ceiling with a confident smirk.


    Even though he knew that looking away would be dangerous, Targ couldnt stop himself from gazing upand there, he saw a single bee. Immediately after, Targs tension rose ten-fold. More urately, he felt fear for the first time like this.


    ItIt cant be


    Oh, Im not underestimating you guys. In fact, I know just how strong of a punch you all pack. Its almost reassuring.


    At that moment, a loud roar filled the air and made it seem like all of Rimarze was shaking.

 Book 10: Chapter 19

    Book 10: Chapter 19


    Join the discord:


    A few moments before this explosive roar, La, Lieze, as well as the others, stood behind the wall of wind, their expressions riddled with tension.


    It pains me to admit, but the Golems have all been destroyed. I at least hope it helped thin out their numbers a bit said Gou with a defeated tone as he evacuated, too.


    The wall is going to break down soon! said Urza while controlling the high-ranking wind spirit, pearls of sweat forming on her forehead.


    Hmph, I wasnt intending on holding back, but they never stop. They must be ready to die, Souga answered with a dull voice as he imagined how this battle would proceed.


    What are you on about? This is where the fun starts, La maintained her invincible smile despite the gravity of the situation.


    Even though they werent rted, she was the exact same as Seran in that regard. The other soldiers around them must have realized that something was amiss, slowly moving away from the castle walls as they all looked terrified.


    Now then Still everything going ording to n, huh?


    Yup, no issues here.


    Not even caring about the air around them, Urza and Lieze just looked up at the sky. Shortly after, the wall of wind disappeared, as thousands of demons were freed from their imprisonmentonly for a gigantic roar to shake Rimarze to its core. Both humans and demons forgot they were in the middle of a battle and just looked up at the sky. What they saw first thing was the existence that stood at the zenith of all lifea dragon. As its roar shook the souls of those who heard it, a shadow jumped down from its back. A fall from such height would be certain death for most, but on the way down, this shadow then turned into a ball of fire and spewed mes in every direction.


    Everyone, gather up!


    In a hurry, Urza summoned the water spirit Undyne to protect the others from the fire, as the demons were washed away by this wave of fire.


    <em>If I hadnt known beforehand, I wouldnt have made it in time</em>


    Urza sighed in relief, as the ball of firended inside the mes, descending on the ground.


    <em>Still, that was too early! And too much power!</em>


    Lieze wanted to throwints at the silhouette who instigated this attack, but she just grit her teeth instead. Most of the humanfolk soldiers were protected by Urzas water spirit, but some still suffered injuries. That said, this couldnt bepared to the demons, as many of them even died right on the spot.


    Just when I think I finally get a chance, its these small fries? How boring, said the demon with one burning eye as she kicked away at the remains of a demon.


    Wh-Why are you here, me-Eye?!


    One demon survived the assault, albeit losing one arm in the process, as he howled at the female demon. Still, she just showed him a faint smile.


    Can you keep it down, you howling loser? Either shut up and be killed or try to resist and be killed. You choose.


    Another voice could be heard from another direction, but thest part could barely be heard because of the loud buzzing that apanied it.


    Eeek! P-Poison-Needle?!


    Another demon realized who this voice belonged to and tried to shake off the bees stuck to him, but he quickly was covered by them. Just a few moments ago, Sougas poison was barely strong enough to weaken them, yet after the demons body had been covered by bees for only a moment, it stopped moving. What was left behind was a demon who had died with an expression of terror and pain.


    Y-You bastards! Siding with the humans Have you forgotten your pride as demons?!


    The demons still alive cursed me-Eye and Poison-Needle, using them of betrayal, but they remained calm.


    Oh? Trying to ughter the weak is what you call pride? Pretty cheap pride you got there.


    Honestly, Im shocked you made it out here to the humanfolk territory if youre this weak.


    Several other people jumped down from the dragons back, ring at the demons under Targsmand. Poison-Needle looked over at Lieze and the others, waving her hand, but me-Eye stabbed her elbow into her side. The other human soldiers thought something was off since the demons fought each other, but they couldnt possiblyprehend what was going on. Hence, me-Eye reluctantly took this duty upon herself.


    You humans, we serve the Demon Lord Luiza and are here to save you. Im not telling you to believe us or fight alongside us, but just dont get in our way, she said with a cold tone as she rushed off to fight more of her fellow brethren.


    ***


    Aa dragon?! Lady me-Eye and Lady Poison-Needle?! Impossible! How are they here? And why are they siding with you?! Targ was utterly bewildered at the situation going on outside.


    Why would a dragon and those demons be here? Seran observed Targs confusion, wondering if it was genuine or just yed. At the very least, it was something he could have considered since Luiza did side with Kyle. And although Targ thought she might lend them some strength, he instinctively denied that it would be on such a level. And even more than that, humanfolk would never possibly ept them. The wall between the two factions was supposed to be too great.


    And this is your limit.


    A voice rang out from behind Targ, eerily close on top of that. He had been cautious of Seran this whole time, and although there was confusion going on outside, having someone sneak up to Targ should normally be unthinkable. But when he turned around, he immediately attacked with his trademark attackwhich surprised Targ himself more than anything. With how the battle was going, and when he heard that distinct voice, the terror of death got the better of him. His hand entered the other persons chest, which would normally leave a fatal injury whether it was human or demon, and Targ was sure of it. However, the person he was dealing with had already surpassed the realm of life of death.


    Luizasama


    She shouldnt even be here. It was unthinkable. And yet, he was greeted with none other than the Demon Lord Luiza.


    Beautifully done. If not for me, you would have absolutely killed your opponent.


    Before Targ could even react, Luiza grabbed him with both her arms, showing a warm smile. Seran then closed in from behind, letting Targ know that this was the worst possible situation. Now that it was two versus one, he already had lost all chance to win, and especially while his movement was sealed like this. And so, Targ took one more step toward Luiza. The reason she still remained the Demon Lord was because of her immortality. You could hurt her as much as you tried, the only thing able to hurt her was the ck sword in Serans hands, the Holy Sword Rand. The wound Luiza suffered on her right leg still had yet to heal after being stabbed by that very sword. And with him this close, any attack from Seran would also injure Luiza in the process. Surely he wouldnt risk harming the Demon Lord. Now Targ would just have to cut down his own arm and escapeor so he thought.


    Huh?


    Suddenly, a sword was stabbed right through his chest, peeking out from his stomach. Before he could even feel the pain, he was just bewildered. Seran had stabbed him with his sword without remorse. As a result, it was rammed even into Luiza.


    Thatcant be


    The three of them were basicallyyered on top of each other when Seran pulled out his sword. Targ copsed to the ground, and so did LuizaExcept, she didnt. She just kept standing like nothing happened.


    Seal Targs movement and then get struck down myselfI thought it was ludicrous when I first heard it, but it worked out perfectly, Luiza said like this all happened ording to n.


    Meanwhile, Targ looked up at her, left in utter shock that her wound had already healed.


    So you really didnt realize? This ones a fake. Had Gazas made it for me, Seran looked at the ck sword in his hand, saying like it was nothing crazy. Actually, thats not right. Its the best possible weapon created by an individual currently alive, and it was solely to strike you down with the help of Luiza. We went pretty far to make this happen, see.


    Do you thinkhearing that would make me happy? Targ said while coughing up blood.


    He seemed epting of his fate, understanding that he couldnt be saved. In that case, he wanted to use his final moments to clear up his doubts.


    I have to say, I find it rather foolish that you would help humanfolk. No matter what you do, they will never ept you.


    Yeah, I understand that, and I didnt intend to fight with them. I just arrived here to fight my own battle, inadvertently saving them from their peril. How they interpret it is up to them.


    Targ didnt respond and instead looked over at Seran. Confirming his expression, Targ furrowed his brow.


    Whydo you look so dissatisfied?


    Well, I gave up on trying to win and just nned how to kill you. Im not going to be that guybut I still find it regrettable.


    Although winning and killing might sound identical to some, Seran had a clear difference in mind.


    I cant believe you would look at me with such regret after practically killing me in the first ce.


    Oh yeah, Targ. You said that it would be boring to serve me, which I understandbut I dont like you staying with the ck-winged one. Why did you decide to serve him? Luiza asked, probably curious.


    Yeah, you were totally unwilling to tell me earlier, bute on, its your final few moments.


    WellI think it was mostly on a whim, but I couldnt leave them be. I felt bad for them, said Targ like he couldnt change this fate.


    However, this only deepened Serans doubts, especially after hearing Targs impressions of the ck-winged one.


    What are you talking about? Who is that guy anyway?


    Kyle was also curious about this, so Seran was hoping to get something out of Targ, but to no avail. Targ had already reached his limit.


    UmIm about to draw my final breath here, so could you just see me off instead of interrogating me?


    Right, true. My bad.


    Apologies.


    Both Seran and Luiza politely apologized.


    I swear, being killed by you peopleI guess this is karma


    Targ then became quieter, his expression seemed rxed. Seran watched Targ during his final moments and then sighed when he realized it was all over. Of course, he had his ownints, but he managed to finish his job, so it was fine. Luiza watched him with a smile.


    Well, erm, thanks for saving my bacon. I appreciate it.


    Realizing that Luiza was looking, Seran awkwardly cleared his throat and changed the topic.


    It was nothing much. And youve done more than enough for me.


    Seran did look away from the smile Luiza showed, but she still saw a great value in being all the way over here in humanfolk territory.


    Things seemed to have calmed down outside, too. me-Eye and Poison-Needle will have surely taken care of that.


    But it still took a lot to make it happen, right? Targ was correct in what he said.


    Of course, Im not expecting anything in return. However, it probably helped to form some kind of connection between our races, so thats plenty. And I did want to see a human town myself at least once.


    It was one of her wishes, and so Luiza arrived before me-Eye to go sightseeing. Of course, with Seran showing her around. Of course, Seran was supposed to be part of the advancing army, so he had to hide his identity, but it was still plenty of fun.


    Well, yeahBut you even offered to help here in my battle with Targ, so Id like to thank you personally, too.


    I-I seeWell, then I guess I have no other choice but to think of something.


    Y-YeahBut only if I can actually do it, yeah?


    With their awkward rtionship still in full bloom, right as they were slowly getting closer, a rushed voice interrupted their time together.


    Seran! Whats going on here?!


    It was a familiar voice to Seran, and someone he would rather not have run into here. Meanwhile, Luiza red in the direction the voice came from since it ruined the mood. La came rushing over and saw Targs body, which allowed her to sigh a breath of relief.


    Oh, youre done already? Hm? Youre in tatters. What a lousy fight it must have been.


    Dont say that, the guy was incredibly strong.


    La didnt even know how strong Targ was, yet she showed no sign of worry for Serans injuries. As you would expect, this only worsened Luizas impression of her. Yet Seran epted this like it was nothing, and the expression he showed La was something shed never seen on him. And that gentle smile, one you would direct at your family, made her feel jealous. Of course, she had no way of knowing that La immediately understood those injuries to not be life-threatening.


    Who the hell are you?


    And of course, this kind of spiky encounter could not have been avoided. As a result, and considering Las personality, she didnt take kindly to that, even if she was dealing with the Demon Lord.


    Dont you know its proper manners to introduce yourself first before you ask for other peoples names? Well, Ill hear you out, La moved closer without restraint, and Luiza kept her stern gaze.


    As a result, they were ring at each other from up close.


    R-Right. Shes Luiza. I told you about her, right? And shes La. My mother, in some way or another, Seran acted as a mediator, wondering how this had happened.


    Oh, you are Luiza did hear a few things about La herself.


    Since she was part of Serans family, she knew she would have to behave, but she also couldnt swallow what she didnt like. Meanwhile, La might have seen through the attitude Luiza had toward Seran, not stepping back.


    Your motherStill, I dont think its quite right toe running and act like that without knowing the situation.


    Im his mother, I can say what I want.


    Oh? But I was told you werent even there for him much when he was younger. Arent you just using it as an excuse when you see it convenient?


    Strangers shouldnt meddle with other peoples families. If youre a stranger, that is. And I know more about him than you.


    Neither of them was willing to back down, making it seem like another battle to the death would ensue soon.


    Huh? Whats going on here? Seran muttered, but the situation in front of him didnt change.


    All he knew was that this situation did not help him at all. His instincts were telling him to escape right now, but he knew that leaving them behind here would be even more trouble.


    Ah, well, umI dont think this is the time or ce?


    Seran felt even more motivated than during his battle against Targ and went to fight for his life a second time that day.

 Book 10: Chapter 20

    Book 10: Chapter 20


    Join the discord:


    Gotcha, great work. Yeah, its okay. Gonna end this soon, myself. Tell Luiza-sama and the others my gratitude.


    Kyle carried the long-distance transmission card in his hand and was informed of the victory that happened in Rimarze. He did thoroughly prepare for everything, but he was still worried nheless. Seeing Kyle suddenly engage in a call like that despite being in the middle of a conversation, Byakumu was furious, but what he heard from Kylepletely made him forget all his anger. The squad that was supposed to be off at Rimarze murdering humans and their leaders had been decimated. But even more than that, the bits and pieces he heardpletely threw him for a loop.


    me-Eye, Poison-Needleand even Luiza engaged directly inbat? Wh-Who would believe such lies?!


    Just like Targ, he found it unbelievable that Luiza would join the frontlines like that. However, Yuriga didnt deny this fact, and since Byakumu knew just how deeply she admired and honored Luiza, she wouldnt allow anybody to lie using her masters name.


    Its up to you if you wanna believe it or not. The demons who infiltrated Rimarze have all been dealt with, and Targ was struck down Good thing, because he was a real troublemaker.


    Now we just have to clean up over hereand theyll crumble down like a toy tower, said Shildonia as she descended from the sky, still looking like a bird.


    Attacked by Creets army from behind, the assault squad controlled by Byakumu was slowly but steadily ripped apart. This in itself would send ripples through the whole demon army.


    I dont think this will end up in a fight, but our own side is probably just as confused, Minagi said but knew that this was an expected result.


    Since most of them didnt even know about any of this, if they saw two demon armies shing with each other, they might rightfully assume that to be a trap. Surely, Sharidan and the others would be beyond themselves right now.


    But some are going to use this as a chanceJust like those guys, for example, Kyle looked into the far distance with an exhausted tone as he observed Basques and the dark elves slicing through the demon army.


    At first nce, it might look like the dark elves were shooting their allies, but thanks to their rigorous training, Basques remained unharmed and efficiently sliced through her opponents.


    Youre absolutely not one to talk, Kyle, Minagi sighed.


    Not after he had pulled the same nonsense over and over.


    A-Anyway, this is the final destination for you guys


    But then, Foken started screaming.


    H-How dare you deceive us!


    Deceive? Thats such a strong word. I knew that youd dance out of line eventually, so why not limit that to when it would only benefit us?


    P-Plotting something like this with those demonsYou traitor of humanfolk! You should be ashamed!


    Im genuinely impressed you can just say that without any remorse.


    He disregarded his own actions and just screamed at everybody but himself. Kyle could only admire that kind of mental parkour.


    P-Please! I was just ordered to do this! Save me! Raynor pleaded, but nobody would listen to him.


    Well, regarding the two of youI guess you ended up lost in the woods forever. But Ill let them know how valiant your battles were, so your honor wont be sullied, said Kyle without a glimmer of emotion in his voice.


    The two protested but to no avail. Minagi seemed annoyed with them, so she sent two daggers flying at their medue, to which they went silent and never moved again.


    Now that just leaves you, Byakumu. Wanna surrender? I dont mind letting you escape this once, and Im not gonna chase after you. Whether youre around or not doesnt matter, Kyles obvious provocation made Byakumus white skin turn red, as he red at him.


    D-Dont think youve won! Im going to take you with me! My immortality is stronger than Luiza-samas! You cant kill me!


    Yuriga looked at him in disgust but returned a calm voice.


    Yeah, youre not worth anything. Your invasion of humanfolks base failed, and you lost this fight, too. And now that Targ is gone, no more demons will follow the ck-winged one as the Demon Lord. Hes done for. And you, Byakumu, cant change anything about that.


    I kinda feel bad for that Demon Lord if this is the best subordinate hes got right now, Kyles devilish grin came from the bottom of his heart, pulling his de out since Byakumu seemed furious enough to attack at any moment.


    Kyle, perfect timing. Theyre here, Shildonias voice broke through the tension.


    In the distance, he could see more human soldiers approaching.


    Numbers wont help you


    Minagi, now!


    Kyles order had Minagi throw a smoke bomb on the ground, filling the area with white smoke.


    Another smokescreen


    Byakumu hissed at the white smoke spreading everywhere, finally having calmed down. Since Kyle was using the same strategy as before, his sole goal was to run away. Byakumu understood that he had just yed strong just now.


    Dont think you can run away todayIll only stop chasing you after I carry your cold dead body in my arms, Byakumu grinned like a psychopath, only for him to realize that what really limited his sight wasnt smoke, but something else that blocked off even sunlight. He wondered what he was looking at, only to spot tall walls reaching up above him.


    Walls of stone? Youre trying to keep me locked up or something? With somethingughable like this?


    It must have been a dome created with the help of a spirit, which surrounded Byakumu from all sides.


    So that must have been an elfs doingThey never know when to quit


    Since they knew they couldnt defeat him, they instead opted to keep him locked up. Byakumuughed at Kyles foolishness, as he pressed his body against the stone wall, slipping into it like he was walking through a wall of water.


    <em>Slipping through a wall like this is childs y for me.</em>


    Byakumu didnt think much about it and just slipped through the stone wall, only for something to start feeling off.


    <em>Did they keep it thick on purpose? They should know it wont work!</em>


    Byakumu started feeling anxious as he began speeding up. However, the end of the wall was not in sight.


    <em>Wh-What is going on here?! It couldnt be this thickNo, hold on</em>


    Byakumu finally realized the intention behind all of this as he began to panic, but it was toote.


    Oh, seems like he caught on. Hes starting to struggle.


    Outside the stone dome, Shildoniamented on Byakumus location.


    Hm, hes running backward now.


    Gnome!


    Under Shildoniasment, Rifuaro and the other elves used the spirit Gnome to lock up Byakumu inside the wall of stone.


    Hes starting to slow down.


    So hes finally out of strengthGood thing that worked out.


    As Shildonia calmly analyzed the situation, Kyle seemed relieved that his n worked out.


    Hes not even invincible or immortal, regr attacks just dont work against him. Defeating him would have been difficult, but just killing him wouldnt be that difficult. Poison him, burn him, drop him to death, crush him, theres other things toobut the easiest one is suffocating him.


    Dont win but instead killYeah, that sounds doable, the shinobi Minagi nodded.


    Ironically enough, Seran did the same thing against Targ, even though they didnt even n for that.


    Still, his ability is extremely dangerous, so I wanted to get rid of him now before he could do something.


    That is also why Kyle aggressively provoked him before. So that he would do anything to kill Kyle here and now.


    Oh, hes fighting. He must have realized that hes in trouble.


    He probably didnt think hed suffocate in a wall of rock like that, Yurigas voice carried a glimmer of sympathy.


    Even if she hated his guts, dying such a death was quite pathetic. Speaking of her, since Rifuaro and the others had arrived, she once again wore the hood and hid her identity. They may have their doubts, but there were more pressing matters, so they didnt realize that she was a demon.


    He stopped moving. He must have run out of strength.


    Keep watching him for a few hours, just to make sure.


    And thus ended the story of the arrogant demon Byakumu, who was one of the strongest their species had to offer, suffocating in a wall of stone.


    That resolves one thingbut what exactly is even going on here? Rifuaro asked with a confused voice.


    He knew that he was called here to defeat an incredibly strong demon, and although he didnt like getting ordered around by Kyle, he knew that this was necessary. What really confused him was that most of the demons that attacked had already begun to retreat.


    I do not knowAll I can think of is that the demon forces werent one united front, and instead split between the two demon lords, said Kyle, offering a hypothesis.


    I had assumed that all demons would show absolute servitude to the Demon Lordbut that might not be the case after all, Rifuaro said, showing no more doubts.


    Meanwhile, Yuriga looked over at Kyle who could so easily tell a lie, realizing that she definitely did not want him as an opponent. And with these words, the surprise attack of the demons came to an end, and the final confrontation between demons and humanfolk ended with a victory for Kyle and his friends.


    Around the same time, another battle over at Rimarze came to an end. Knowing that the half-demons couldnt do anything even after breaking down the walls, they retreated to theke. The humans in Rimarze might have been saved, but another big problem remainedthe demons who had saved them. Looking at what had transpired, it was clear they arrived to save them, but that didnt change the fact that they belonged to the same species that they had been fighting for months now, and there were a lot of opinions seeking to fight these new forces, too. However, this was prohibited by the existence of the dragons. Since the demons arrived by riding on the dragons, and themnding in the center of Rimarze, they also intended to use them to go back.


    Since the rtionship between them was unclear, if they tried to fight the demons, they might aggravate the dragons in the process. And even if they could hold their ground against the demons, the dragons were too powerful. And the excessive parties who wanted to fight despite that were put on hold by none other than Maizer.


    You intend to fight the dragons, too?! They are not an opponent we can handle!


    We should avoid any unnecessary fighting, Sakira also strongly protested, and so it was decided to leave them be.


    As a result of that, Luiza and her forces could wander around Rimarzes main street like it was their own home. As she walked ahead, the pride and dignity she emitted reflected charisma that even the human soldiers were entranced by her. Even now, her left leg was severely injured, and she could barely walk, but she showed none of that. Despite being showered by thousands of gazes from every corner, emitting tension, curiosity, hostility, and anxiety, she kept her leisurely mannerisms. me-Eye and Poison-Needle did the same, and although many were scared, they also felt a level of reliability. Luiza and the others then headed over to the two dragons Irumera and Ghrud.


    You sure love to use us, dont you? Ghrudined, seemingly havingints at being used like a chauffeur.


    Fool, this is alling from Zeurus-samas order. We have to repay the debt we have created, Irumera also sounded like she had a few things to say.


    Heh, Im just here to get picked up. And regarding all of this, bring yourints to Kyle and Seran, they will handle it.


    Luiza hopped onto one of the dragons and then looked in a certain direction, waving her hand. Her expression looked oddly gentle, which helped many of the people who watched this change their image of her and the demons who saved them. Leaving the smaller details aside, the fact that humanfolk had been saved by the demons was unprecedented, and it would greatly influence how the situation in this world will changebut that is a story for another time.


    If possible, I couldve been there for the final battle, too Seran saw Luiza and the dragons off after being showered by Luizas smile, grumbling to himself.


    The final battle referred to the fight against the ck-winged one inside the demon territory. Seran had already dealt with Targ, but he still wished he could rush over there right now.


    Just get it over with ande back already, Seran mumbled as he looked west.

 Book 10: Chapter 21

    Book 10: Chapter 21


    Join the discord:


    Even after the decisive battle, Kyle and the human army continued to press forward. During the previous confrontation, they had suffered many casualties and deceased like Lord Foken and others, but as they had also reaped great results in the previous fight, they decided to continue pressing on to the Demon Lords castle. However, the path to the town near the Demon Lords castle, where they could dere humanfolks victory, ended up mostly without any major incident. ording to intel from Yuriga, the side of the ck-winged one had already copsed, as more and more deserters showed up. From there, Luiza dered they were wee back under her wing and their crimes forgiven, so only a small number of foes were left to ovee.


    And then finally, Kyle and his forces reached the Demon Lords castle. However, this very castle had been destroyed two years ago, with its remains being used as a hideout, but it looked deserted and without a soul in sight. For that reason, they could easily make their way to the castle where they ran into the final resistance of the demons. Not many stayed behind to fight for what they believed in, some who just loved fighting or simply couldnt take a defeat from humanfolk. Many even simply looked for a worthy ce to die, but all of them were ready to fight to the death.


    As a result, their resistance was a lot fiercer than what youd imagine, but since humanfolk wanted to end this quickly, they poured all their forces into this battle. As a result, they suffered many injuries and wounds, but they pushed back on the demons and achieved victory for humanfolk. All that was left was the one standing at the apex of the demon armythe Demon Lord. And so, the human army surrounded the castle from every single corner.


    They were an enemy of at least 100,000 people, but they didnt want to blindly rush in, so they instead chose a small advance squad. Chosen as its leader was Kyle, apanied by several dozen people, gathering in front of what could be believed as the audience room.


    <em>Compared tost time, its like a difference between heaven and earth.</em>


    Kyle stood at the front, feeling emotional. When hest challenged the Demon Lord, they were at best ten people. And all of them were in bad shape, mentally and physically, it made Kyle wonder how he even managed to squeeze out a draw back then. But this time, things were different. Sadly, Seran, Lieze, and the others were not with him, but he still had the strongest of humanfolk by his side.


    So this is where the Demon Lord is hidingHow peculiaaar.


    Although there was a faint glimmer of tension in Basques voice, she still showed joy at being able to fight someone strong.


    To think the day woulde where I face the Demon Lord said Rifuaro with a dull expression, wondering just how hed gotten himself into his mess.


    Do arrows even work on that guy? Ruktera asked with an uncertain voice, probably to ease the mood a bit.


    They had other soldiers waiting, too, so if anybody got injured, they would be able to switch them out if need be. They werent saving up either, willing to draw this out over several days as long as they could finish the Demon Lord. And since Kyle fought him once before, he should be able to give out orders. Even so, there was no telling how many injured they would have to deal with, not to forget the casualties, but Kyle knew that it was his duty to lessen their number as much as possible. And with his determination forged, he swung open the thick door with both hands. At the same time as the door opened, all the soldiers behind him came rushing in. Kyle then pulled his sword, and


    Were here for you, Demon Lord!


    He was ready to slice at his opponent, but what ended up greeting them was something none of them had expected.


    Huh?


    The throne room waspletely empty. No presence was found inside. They even looked for any secret spots or escape routes, but found nothing. They looked throughout the whole town as well but to no avail.


    Did he run away?


    Someones mutter made it clear to the rest of the group that the Demon Lord had run away.


    And like this, the war between humans and demons came to an end. Or rather, there was no other conclusion than this. They couldnt strike down the Demon Lord as he had run away, and the demons knew that the battle had been lost now that theirmanders were defeated. Of course, that wasnt the end of it all, though. Amongst humanfolk, discussions began if they wanted to continue this war or not. The pro-war faction argued that it would only be a matter of time until the demons would attack again, And with so many casualties on their end, they wanted to rot out the demons so the same would never happen again. However, that brought another problem with it.


    Even if they were to attackWhat would they take as a target? As they had overtaken the Demon Lords castle, they wondered just where to head next. That said, demons dont have towns or anything the like, such as humans do, so they couldnt find any other location and decided to return instead. Even if they went for the town of Homirou, which was under Luizas rule, only a few people knew about this, and Kyle wouldnt just blurt that out. And although they could stay behind to look for a ce to attack, that would take time. The smaller countries couldnt sustain this kind of lifestyle much longer, so many wanted this war to just be over.


    And what pushed the party wishing to negotiate the most was the fact that the demons saved them during that dire battle. Of course, some argued that this resulted from their own actions. However, if not for their help, humanfolk might have been in a much more troublesome situation. Sharidan and Rifuaro both wanted to continue the war but understood that they couldnt cross this line. The final deciding factor was that the biggest country Galgan didnt wish to continue the battle. Neither did Zilgus, for that matter. In response to that, several regions and locations were handed over to the possession of humanfolk.


    And for all of them, this was an incredibly convenient offer. After all, receiving territory meant that they had absolutely emerged victorious. On top of that, they formed a solidified cease-fire treaty and they even called the dragons over to act as intermediaries. Breaking this treaty would make the dragons your foes, so it lessened the chance that they would try to attack again. Of course, this was a lot to offer from the demons side, but if they were to pull back now, the fighting would restart. That said, even with all this new territory, managing to look after everything and instate a ruling party would probably bring countless more issues with it. And so, since Zilgus was closest to the demon territory, they would offer money in return for offering it as leaseholdnd. Of course, it wasnt a cost topletely scoff at, but the countries who used much of their funding for the war were in great eptance of this, and so Princess Milena yet again demonstrated her worth. And after a few back and forths, the war between humanfolk and demons officially came to an end.


    I swear, they really got us good.


    Over at the Galgan Empires capital Luos, inside the imperial pce, Emperor Maizer reminisced about the results of the war with a sour expression. Standing in front of him was Minister Korodes.


    Things seemed to be going great, but they definitely pulled the rug from beneath us at the end.


    Even as he was met with Maizers grumblings, Korodes remained calm.


    Quite. That final offer from Zilgus definitely came out of nowhere.


    I was trying to use that territory as leaseholdnd myselfIt appears that they have plenty of untapped resources and even heaps of mithril lying around.


    Oh, that is


    Korodes eyes lit up when he heard the name of the magic metal.


    And doing trade with the demons will bring a mountain of fortunate your way. Even just the small amounts that had been going on over the past few years, so just imagine how it will be on an official level


    That isquite regrettable, yes.


    It was exactly what Kyle spoke of before. If it had worked out, Galgan would have made an unfathomable profit. Plus, nobody really anticipated that they wouldpletely rot out all of the demons. Of course, it would have been possible, but in that event, it would also bring humanfolk to the brink of ruin. There was no reason to continue the war other than emotional bias. On top of that, Galgans goal is to unify all of humanfolk, which was based on the idea of being able to stand their ground against the demons, so if those very demons disappeared, it would shake their foundation. So, when Maizer tried to quell the pro-war countries with money, Zilgus cut in and instead stole all the glory.


    And youre saying Zilgus had been aware of all of this?


    Obviously. Profiting from that territory will take time, money, and manpower. And since it was an underdeveloped area, theres no telling if it will bear fruit anyway. So, while the other countries are unable to afford such a massive amount of money, you swoop in to offer and take it up.


    And steal it from everyone else. Especially since they are right next to the demon territory. And seeing as they still have plenty of resources leftThere was no room to argue anymore.


    Pretty much, yeahAnd obviously, we know who gave them this information.


    Indeed. It appears as if us wishes to stay with themand we got sidelined.


    Galgan had been trying to put us and his association under their wing for the longest time, but the responses werent exactly fruitful. This very us had entered a contract with Luiza some time ago, possessing great knowledge of the territory.


    Damn him, acting like that behind the scenes


    He must have felt danger to himself. When I heard about what happened to Ang-sama over there, I seriously considered silencing him myself.


    During the war, us knowledge and resources were necessary, so he received certain levels of immunity. Now that the cease-fire came into ce, he probably decided to side with Zilgus.


    I swearFirst the cease-fire, and now we cant even go after Luiza, eitherEverything was pointless.


    Then will you protest it?


    Creating a hidden deal with the demons to create convenient conditions and all that?


    Korodes showed a wry smile. All that mattered was that they hit back twice as hard when the next chance arose.


    As long as us is involved, anything we do will bite back at us.


    Doing more things that would give them trouble if it became public was not a wise idea.


    And its not like we came out of this empty-handed.


    The hidden goal Galgan sought to aplish with the war was to lessen the strength and resources of the other countries. And in the worst-case scenario, all of humanfolk would have fallen to ruin, so this was more than eptable.


    Weve managed to recover, too. It might have taken longer than before, but our own politics are of more importance right now.


    With the sudden death of the first prince Eldorand and then the rebellion caused by the second prince Konrad, as well as the passing of Emperor Benedix, and the newest war against the demons, even a major country like Galgan would eventually crumble with all these unfortunate events weighing down on them. So, Maizer wanted to focus on cleaning up all that first.


    Yes, we should probably practice restraint for now, Korodes had his own thoughts but mostly agreed with Maizer. Still, this feels like the first time youre telling me all of this.


    Korodes always felt like Maizer never truly trusted him, so hearing all those thoughts and feelings from him did throw him off a bit.


    Old hag Beados age is slowly getting to her, so were going to need your strength going forward.


    Because of her old age, she also didnt participate in the war, but she might not be able to participate in official affairs in the future, either.


    Its an honor. I will do everything I can to prove my worth. But more importantly, what are we going to do regarding that individual Kyle? He had proven himself incredibly valuable during the war, but he also knows too much, said Korodes, practically testing Maizer immediately.


    In reality, Kyle knew even more than us. Be it the exchanges with the demons or how he resolved the civil war.


    Leave him be. As long as we dont aggravate him, he wont be our enemy.


    Isnt that just because you personally like him?


    Of course, I think hes a great guy. But do you really think my personal feelings would get in the way of my duties as the Emperor? Maizer said and red at Korodes.


    Despite serving Maizer now, Korodes still swore his absolute allegiance to the best Emperor, as thete Benedix wished.


    And think about it,we cant kill him. Hes befriended Zilgus, Taihon, the elves in Evenro, the dragons, and even the demons. Do you want all of them to be our enemy?


    That does sound like a nightmareand definitely possible. But that is why we cannot ignore him. I say we keep our tabs on him at all times.


    I will leave that to you. Its best to know what hes up to. We might be able to use that, too And were not letting them get a headstart next time.


    Kyle would probably get involved with more affairs in the future, so Maizer decided to obstruct his ns at the best possible timing, all the while grinning like a king.


    Then I would like to proceed with themerce between the demons and the development of the new territory, said Milena with a delighted tone as she said in the royal pce of Zilgus royal capital, Md.


    The reactions from the three individuals who surrounded her varied greatly.


    Yes, this will definitely bring great profit to Zilgus. If these records are to be believed, that is


    Contrary to Milenas smile, her aide Ninos still didnt seem very convinced and she made that very clear.


    Yes. My words might just all be fake reports, answered us.


    Despite dealing with the individual who stood at the summit of what could be considered humanfolks economy, Ninos showed no restraint whatsoever. These documents they were working through contained information regarding the territory under Zilgus hands, speaking of resources, vegetation, and other crucial intel. Although it would cost a lot ot get the ce up to speed, the profits were nothing to scoff at, and Ninos judged that it was too good to be true.


    My apologies, Im just trying to be careful


    Yes, of course. However, I will prove that these profits are possible, so rest assured, said us, reassuring that he didnt mind.


    He was, after all, indebted to Zilgus.


    That said, many issues remain at hand. We have to raise the trust and reliance of humanfolk toward the demons as quickly as possible.


    Just like Ninos, Kirlen seemed a bit dubious of how this could be realistically achieved. Many had been harmed either physically or mentally by this war, and although the demons surrendered, their poprity in the country was at rock bottom.


    I understand how you two feel, and I can admit that its partially on the level of a bet. But if we dont take risks, we wont be able to fight back against Galgan, said Milena to push her own argument.


    The war against the demons was already a thing of the past, as more in-fighting amongst countries had begun to reveal itself. For that reason, Milena wanted to take this territory from Galgan no matter what.


    And for that reason, I would like to meet Luiza-sama shortly. Id like to thank her for saving us, after all.


    That line not only surprised Ninos and Kirlen but also us.


    Of course, I know that doing so right away would be impossible. It might be in ten, or even twenty years


    But if you dont think that far ahead, you wont be able to guarantee that your country continues to prosper.


    Im sure the Empire will continue to pour strength and stability into their own country over the next ten years. This just means that we have to overwrite that, Milena said with conviction, to which Ninos and Kirlen nodded.


    And of course, there is one person who is already well-versed with the demons. And we cannot leave him to his own ord, either.


    Of course, they knew exactly who she was referring to, considering she was in such a great mood.


    I hear hes going to try and live his life outside the public eye. However, when we need him, I will get him involved once more, said us while agreeing.


    He seemed dead-set on not letting Kyle escape.


    As for our base ofmerce, I believe Rimarze would be perfect. The money we poured into that ce would be a waste just rotting away.


    With the war over, Rimarze had lost its use as a military facility, and most soldiers had already returned to their homes, meaning that fewer people lived there. At this rate, it would turn into a ruin to never be used again. However, in terms of geographical position, it was closest to the demon territory, making it perfect for amerce center.


    Yes, and once his hometown is once again involved, he wont be able to disregard it.


    The princess and businessman smiled at each other, as Ninos and Kirlen just looked at each other, sending Kyle their sympathy.


    Whats wrong?


    Oh, I just felt a chill Kyle answered Liezes concern.


    Did you catch a cold now that you ran out of work?


    No, I didnt


    Kyle could only ponder about what gave him this shiver.

 Book 10: Chapter 22

    Book 10: Chapter 22


    Join the discord:


    A few months had passed since the end of the war. Even the existence of it slowly began to change from reality to a historical event. As a major participant before and during the war, Kyle received plenty of attention from major countries like Zilgus and Galgan, but most of his days were spent doing nothing in his home over at Rimarze. Although he wasnt particrly burned out, there was nothing for him to do other than train every day. And since his allies and family knew how hard hed worked over the past few years, they didnt say a word about it, either. The only one who didnt really know what to do was Alessa, since up to this point, her brother had barely been home.


    And so, it seems like both Galgan and Zilgus are trying to strengthen their militaristic power.


    I see.


    Even as he listened to Minagis report, Kyle seemed like he was somewhat above the clouds. Although that attitude might not be very wise considering how they both felt about him.


    It seems to be the case for Taihon and Gilbol, as they were all ran dry during the war. Though, since Foken from the duchy of Ristan had gone missing, he has been treated like a hero who died in battle, and there are noplications with the inheritance, either.


    Minagi exined like this was to be expected, and Kyle also just nodded along with Thats good.


    No changes over at the forest of Evenro, either. However, it would prove difficult if they remained as secluded, so theyve attempted to keep contact with the outside, Urza happily eximed the change that had happened in her hometown.


    I heard the dark elves have opened up themselves. Its not much, but they are keeping contact with the outside here and there. It seemed like Basques took great liking to them, so she would show up regrly. Where they wouldve just kicked her out before, they at least seemed to reluctantly ept her now. Erina exined all that in a letter to me.


    So they epted her strengthWell, there must have been meaning to her recklessness, Kyle murmured, which earned a smile from Lieze.


    Father said that things areing down over at the holy ground. During the war, countless people arrived to offer up prayers, but Im d the fighting is finally over,mented Sakira with a sigh of relief.


    As ofte, she had been living in this home, fully used to this lifestyle. Shed regrly y with Alessa, getting along with the others. This, in turn, allowed Kyle to not having to worry too much about her. Either way, hearing the reports from his allies, Kyle could also sigh in relief that, although the war had left some scars, most of the wounds had healed. But that is why he couldnt quite find a new path for himself. Presumably because he still felt a small regret in his chest.


    You look pathetic. Even though I get why youre acting like that, unable to finish off your revenge at the veryst step, said Seran with no mercy, bringing up what Kyles other allies tried to avoid.


    As a matter of fact, the ck-winged one was still in hiding, somewhere out there alive.


    But he wasnt there, so what was I supposed to do?


    You let him escape, so its your fault.


    Kyle tried to protest, but Seran only saw that as an excuse. That said, it wasnt the best possible timing since Lieze, Urza, Minagi, and even Sakira all red at him in the process.


    Ah, wellHow are things over on your end? Since Luiza definitely took a step toward us with the conditions for the cease-fire, she must be struggling quite a bit, right?


    Seran changed the topic to get the me off him and looked over at Yuriga. For once, she was not hiding her face when she traveled through Rimarze. But instead of having to be careful she would get struck down, she was treated like a savior of Rimarze. Since the ceasefire, demons would regrly show up as ambassadors, and Yuriga was one of them. Although the future was uncertain, she could walk through a human town without being shunned. It was a historical sess.


    Yeah, all of the responsibility has been pushed on the ck-winged one, after all. His name will remain as one of the worst leaders in history, I bet, Yuriga spoke with a positive tone, but Kyle wondered about something else.


    You still cant find him though, right?


    Sadly, no. Wed love to find him and hold him ountablebut is there really any need to be so concerned about him?


    Kyle couldnt respond. He understood what Yuriga was trying to say, and Kyles desire to finish his foe was only his own.


    Theres no chance he can make it back to be the Demon Lord. What danger does he pose?


    Even if he may be powerful on his own, he wouldnt be able to instigate another war like that, and Kyle knew she was right.


    I know its true that we can just leave him be, but why not leave this to the demons? Lieze asked with a worried tone.


    Even though she couldnt tell what he was thinking, she knew that he was pondering about something.


    Thats right, you did your best, Kyle-samKyle-san. You can take it easy now, Sakira nodded with a gentle tone.


    They were all right, he had aplished his goal of saving the world. None of his friends and family died, still doing fine now. For Kyle, everything should have ended, and he should be freed from his duty. He knew this was just a personal grudge . But even so, he couldnt forget about the Demon Lord.


    That night, Kyle had a dream. It was an empty room overflowing with light, seeming almost surreal. He immediately understood that this was a dream, and that this was different from the ones he was used to.


    Where am I?


    Its been a while, Kyle-chan. Andcongrattions.


    Kyle was greeted by a gentle voice. When he turned around, he saw Sakira.


    Sakira? Noyou are


    Something was different, yet familiar about her.


    Yes, Im using Sakira-chans appearance. You really worked hard.


    Mera-sama


    It was the Goddess Mera. In the human realm, she was regarded as a vile goddess who looked down on any race who isnt human, but in reality, she was just too full of love.


    Ive been keeping quiet since you told me tobut now that its over, I decided to check up on you.


    Ah, wellIm sorry for that. I was too impudent.


    She was so kind.


    Its fine. I realize I was being too invading of your affairs. Butyouve managed to pull it off, she said with tears in her eyes, letting Kyle know that her feelings were genuine.


    So will the future be okay?


    Controlling time itself was impossible, even for gods like her, but she could see how things would turn out.


    Yes. I cant go into detail, but you wont have to worry about anything anymore.


    Knowing that what he had done wasnt for nothing, Kyle felt his muscles rx.


    And, I have a message from my younger sister.


    There, Meras smile froze up. The Goddesses Cairys and Mera were always known to be on bad terms, but it was a lot worse seeing them in person.


    Shes praising you, too. And so, shes giving you a [Blessing].


    The Goddess [Blessing]


    This surprised even Kyle. A blessing from the Goddess would allow any wish to be granted, as long as it was in her power.


    Yes. Normally, you would have to take a [Trial] likest time, but youve saved the world so that much would be allowed to a hero like you.


    Kyle had already received a [Blessing] from Mera, but he just used it up by saying Shut up and watch.


    IIm sorry, this is so sudden that I cant think of anything.


    Of course, yesWe can grant it to youter as long as you offer a prayer. Also, please look after Sakira-chan, shes a good girl, after all.


    Seeing her in such a good mood, Kyle hesitated for a moment but still decided to open his mouth.


    Socould I ask you something?


    What is it? Just ask and Ill tell you!


    Do you happen to know where the ck-winged demon is?


    Hearing that question, Meras expression changed, depicting sadness and grief.


    I will have you know, I know where he is and his identity, but honestly, even I dont know what to do about him. Youve aplished your mission, so you can just leave him alone, you know? Do you still want to ask? Mera asked with a serious expression, directly showing her kindness.


    However, Kyle wouldnt be able to rest easy if he didnt know. He knew hed regret it, but he still nodded.


    FineI know I might be asking for too much considering everything that happened, butthe one you call the ck-winged demonthat child, wont you save him?


    Mera wished for the ck-winged one to be saved,ing from the person who loved humans more than anything. But before Kyle could ask what exactly she meant by that, everything around him lit up. And although he was still in his dream, Kyle lost consciousness.


    Upon waking up, his surroundings were dark, telling him it was right before dawn.


    A dream? No, thats not it.


    What he discussed with Meraand his information about the ck-winged one was still present in his mind.


    So thats how it was.


    Thanks to Meras power, all of the information regarding the ck-winged one was directly sent to Kyles mind, making him feel with regret that he shouldnt have asked. But at the same time, he knew what had to be done, so he jumped up.


    Hey, wake up, he said and shook the sword next to his bed.


    What do you want? Its stillte.


    A sleepy voice responded. Although she could project herself just fine to look like a regr human, Shildonias true body resided within the sword.


    Something serious?


    The very girl in question then materialized in front of Kyle, seeing his determined expression. He spoke of what happened in the dream, to which Shildonias eyes shot wide open, and she crossed her arms to think. She then let out a deep sigh.


    What do you think?


    If I had to guessIts most likely true. It would exin everything.


    I see


    Then, both of them went silent.


    So, are you going? I think we can leave him be. You, of all people, have no responsibility to deal with him.


    Now that I know the truth, thats a bit


    Shildonia had already known his response, she just wanted to have onest confirmation.


    What a stubborn fellow you are. Well, thats your decision, but will you tell Seran and the others?


    No, Ill have to deal with this myself, Kyle responded after thinking about it for a while.


    Up to this point, he had forced himself through countless challenges by himself, for which he had proper reasons. But this time, he wanted to fight because his will told him so.


    I understand how you feelBut youll get an awful earful once youre back. Still, fine by me. I will just join you for a lecture then. Though make sure youre properly prepared.


    Are you sure?


    This was just Kyle being selfish. Of course, he would need Shildonia as the sword she was, but it still meant getting her involved.


    I am not an innocent bystander in this. In fact, I will get angry if you leave me behind.


    Yeah, thats trueGuess its time to prepare, Kyle said, his determination solidified.

 Book 10: Chapter 23

    Book 10: Chapter 23


    Join the discord:


    Since the earth veins located in the giant forest within the country of Eddos created strong magical properties in the air, several research facilities and experimental grounds were built here when the Ancient Magic Kingdom of Zaales was still prospering. More than a thousand yearster, these ces had been turned into relics and ruins, regrly looted by adventurers. Kyle now stood in front of one of those, yet this one had yet to be found as it was at least a month of traveling away from the nearest settlement.


    You really love to use us dragons, human!


    However, if you fly over here, it would take you a day at most. Kyle thanked Ghrud who had happily taken him along while on his way to see the Dragon King Zeurus.


    So hereI see.


    It must be another research facility built when my main body was alive, but I did not know of this. They must have built it without my permission, Shildoniamented while she remained inside the stone.


    Walking further into the facility, Kyle found traces that it had recently been used by someone. Reaching the lowest floor, they were greeted by arge open space. Machines filled every corner, most of them Kyle didnt even know what their function was, but there was arge case of ss that stood out in the center. Standing in front of this ss case was the former Demon Lord, with his ck wings growing from his back. It had been two years since they directly met in person, and that was only one of the few other times. Yet, he still emitted a strong, unmistakable presence. Next to him the Heart of the Divine Dragon glowed, which should have been lost since the copse of the Demon Lords castle. The ck-winged one was reading a book, not even looking at Kyle even after he had entered the room.


    Yo, we meet again, Kyle called out to him, only to be ignored. Not gonna ask why I came here? Well, I think you can guess at this pointIm here to kill you.


    I have no reason to fight you, the ck-winged one responded with a voice that conveyed no emotion.


    Youre aware of what youve done, right? You made all of humanfolk your enemy, so you must have seen thising.


    Im not the Demon Lord anymore, so I dont see why I have to fight you.


    One would consider this some kind of joke in bad taste, but the ck-winged one was dead-serious. It almost felt like he had no will of his own, just sitting there in wait of something.


    Yeah, seems like she was right. I understand who you are right now.


    Indeed. In that ss case, youve been sleepingfor the past thousand years.


    Youre a magic being, created when Zaales was still aroundand also a former human.


    Kyle remembered the truth of the ck-winged one he had learned from Mera. When Zaales was still standing, a group of scientists attempted to strengthen the innate mana of a person, using forbidden rituals to achieve this. One of them was the fusion of souls. Since the innate mana inside an individual was tied to the soul, the fusion of souls would lead to an exponential growth of this. However, if this was conducted on adults, their memories and personalities would mix together, which made them lose their sanity. For that reason, they conducted these experiments on small infants that had barely been born.


    And a result of that research must be those ck wings. Because of the repeated experiments, your soul changed shape, turning into that of a demonOr rather, I think you must have gotten fused with a demon child too, right? Shildonia joined in to ask.


    Of course, she had immediately put a stop to these kinds of experiments, but they still happened in the end. When the fury of the gods struck Zaales, causing its downfall, most of the researchers involved in this probably came together to revel in their fate. The bones scattered across the room spoke as much of that. And as a result of that, the ck-winged one had been forgotten, too.


    And yet, you survived. For even a thousand years and more Kyle said and looked at the broken ss case.


    Judging from the looks of it, you must have woken up several years ago because of an earthquake. And as a result of that, you havent forgotten, right? The goal of the experimentsis to seek out greater strength. Well, that is how you were created, so who could fault you for that.


    So your goal wasnt just to travel back in timeYou wanted to achieve the soul fusion that would result from that.


    Thats right. I wouldnt have been able to withstand more of these experiments, but logically speaking, a fusion with the same soul as I have would be possible. Thats why I tried to aplish this by traveling back to the past. Luckily, this facility had such a device that would aplish this, the ck-winged one answered as if he just wanted to clear up the truth. If moving through time is possible, it would need the Divine Dragons Heart. It was probably stolen right before the fall of Zaales. And the fact that it was possible was proven through Kyle and his fused soul.


    And in order to fill the heart with mana, I judged that using the forbidden ritual to exchange the life force of humans. And to gather the most amount of souls, I decided to be the Demon Lord.


    Bing the Demon Lord was the best course of action in order to obtain souls. He saw this as the expected result and didnt distinguish between good or bad. The concept of just and evil didnt even exist within him, and he was only like a machine that sought toplete its goal.


    To strengthen yourself, you wanted to rot out all of humanfolk


    Thats why you tried to kill every human being?


    Thats right.


    He probably never once considered him weird in that way.


    I managed to make it pretty far considering how I started, but since my n ended up in failure, Im trying to think of my next course of action.


    As if that was the extent of what he wanted to talk about, the ck-winged one looked down at his book again.


    But I was the one who killed Targ and ruined your ns, remember?


    Kyle attempted to provoke him, but he showed no reaction, no emotion that one would normally feel in that situation. And that was all because the ck-winged one had no desire or emotion of his own. But with this, Kyle figured out the identity of the ck-winged one, knowing that there was no point in talking about it more, and trying to understand him was futile. He couldnt stop himself either, because his sole existence was based on obtaining such strength. For that reason, Kyle drew his de.


    Sorry, but Ive gotta ask for some of your time, said Kyle to Shildonia.


    This is partially my fault, and something I have to atone for. In fact, I got you wrapped up in thisso dont hold back, no matter what, answered Shildonia with conviction in her voice.


    I have no reason to fight you,mented the ck-winged one, but Kyle shook his head.


    Yeah, you dont. And youre not at fault, either. However, you are not needed anymore, muttered Kyle and judged that any further conversation was pointless.


    He leaped at the ck-winged one with his de, to which the demon responded by defending himself. And thus began the battle not to live another day, but to end it all once and for all, hidden from the eyes of the world.


    Kyles first attack was simple, almost like it was intended as a greeting. In response to that, the ck-winged one took this attack with his shoulderwhich led to Kyles arms shivering from the recoil. Yet, the opponent suffered no injuries.


    As sturdy as I rememberJust likest time, Kyle furrowed his brow at this familiar sensation.


    No mistaking it. The surface of his body is like a thick shell of mana, acting as a defensive mechanism.


    ording to Shildonia, he constantly emitted mana at every point in time, and any regr magic user would probably die in a single moment of trying this kind of defensive method that only existed in theory.


    But since his soul has been fused many times over, granting him unfathomable amount of mana, its possible. This is how he protected himself from me-Eyes ultimate attack, too.


    As Shildonia finished those words, ck spheres appeared around the ck-winged one, flying toward Kyle. He managed to fend them off with his sword, but they were a lot more impactful than they looked, making it feel like just blocking them took all of his strength. And as if that wasnt enough, more magic attacks from the ck-winged one himself.


    Oh, that one is definitely bad.


    It was the highest level of destruction and supreme-tier magic [Disintegrate], which was impossible to block or defend against, spelling instant death. Having witnessed Urza disintegrate with this ability in his previous life, Kyle was especially cautious of his ability. The ck-winged ones fighting style was rather simple, just blocking attacks by taking them to the face while firing off attacks. The ck spheres were physical attacks, and then there were long-range magic attacks. However, Kyle knew just how to kill this very Demon Lord. First, using attacks that pack enough damage to finish him off that way. Ancient Dragon Juvars fangs managed to aplish that. However, this meant Kyle would have to use an attack that packed the same punch as the final flicker of life from a dragon who had been alive for millennia. Kyles final trump card was the lump of magic that he used to finish off Juvars. That should be able to pierce the ck-winged ones defenses. However, it would take too long to prepare and leave him wide open, not exactly convenient for close-rangebat like this.


    Because he had Irumera and Ghrud with him then, he could focus all he needed, and Juvars gigantic size made it easier to hit him. What Kyle needed right now was something else. Namely, something that could erase his absolute defense for only a moment. During thest timeline, it was something he mostly achieved out of pure luck and because even the Demon Lord had run out of steam.


    But this time Im prepared, Kyle said as he took out a magic stone.


    Through that, the ck-winged one was engulfed in mes, but it didnt even seem to have done any damage. But at the very least, it acted as a bit of a diversion, and he had bought plenty of them after the war had ended. Back at the castle, he was hoping that his allies would wear him out to then use these. So, he had more than enough on hand, ranging from ice to me, just throwing them and lying in wait


    Did he fly away?


    The ck-winged one pped his wings and ascended into the air.


    With his wings, of course he would, no? said Shildonia, pointing out the obvious.


    In the previous life, he never did that in order to protect the dragons heart, though. With him out of range, Kyles sword wouldnt be able to hurt him any longer, but he could still move just fine. Meanwhile, Kyle had never had much experience with flying opponents, especially those who could freely move above his head to attack from dead angles.


    Damn it, learning bastard


    In the end, Kyle was absolutely backed into a corner.


    Guess I cant pick and choose the moment for him to run out of steamBetter drag him down on the ground then. And


    You dont have to say it all the time. Im prepared.


    Im sorry.


    It is what must be done, Shildonia grinned.


    Kyle didnt want to use this final ace in the hole. Freeing the magic energy within the jewel ced in the sword to raise its impact and power. However, the jewel would then get out of control, and although it would be enough to destroy the ck-winged ones defense, it also meant certain death for Shildonia. And Kyle was forced to use this yet again, after subconsciously relying on it in his previous life.


    There is no other wayAll my magic, gather on my de!


    As the jewel and de began to glow, Kyle carried five magic stones with [Explosion] engraved into them, throwing them up. The impact was strong enough to make the whole facility shake, luckily not bringing the whole building down. As a result, the ck-winged one was pressed down onto the ground.


    Here we go! This de will finally reach you!


    d in a strong glow, the de was firmly in Kyles hand as he approached his opponent, who fired off magic at him to keep him at bay.


    Just kidding!


    But then, Kyle threw the sword at him. The ck-winged blocked this off with a ck sphere, and he realized that there was no resonance between the sword and jewel. Kyle simply faked it and tried to throw the ck-winged one off-bnce. The ck-winged one never doubted what they were talking about. His mind wouldnt allow him to doubt others. And at the same time, he didnt react in any way to Kyle charging at him. He thought that Kyle had no way of hurting him, and he was simply prepared to use [Disintegrate] if he got too close. However, the item Kyle had in his hand got aggressively stabbed in the ck-winged ones abdomen. It was a knife so small he could hide it in his palm. The only weird part about it was that its de had a red glow, and the fact that it could easily cut through the ck-winged ones absolute defense, something that not even Shildonias de could achieve. He only prepared this because he knew about the ck-winged ones true identity.


    Juvars fang reached you. So, I figured this bad boy from the Divine Dragon Valzed would reach you, too.


    Kyle used the [Blessing] he received from Cairys to adjust the Divine Dragons heart, turning it into this small knife. Since the ck-winged one didnt know that two of these hearts existed in this world, he couldnt possibly predict it. Kyle then continued on with his attack, shing the knife from the abdomen up to the demons shoulder. As a result of that, the hood fell off his head and revealed his facea normal face. The only thing that stood out was a twisted and broken horn on his forehead. It was probably cut off clean to keep his demonification in check. Other than that, his face was like that of a young manno, a young boy.


    And seeing that youthful face created another wave of regret in Kyles heart. His real age would still be over a thousand years, but it had only been a few years since he was reactivated. Strictly speaking, Kyle was fighting a young child who wasnt even ten years old. This was the true identity of the Demon Lord, and the reason Kyle didnt bring his allies, especially Lieze and the girls, with himbecause he didnt want them to be responsible for the murder of a child. Targ also said it himselfthat he couldnt leave the Demon Lord alone. That he felt bad for him. Its the kind of sympathy you would have for a lost child. Kyle fully regretted learning about the ck-winged one. If he hadnt known, if he hadnt asked Mera to tell him, he could have treated him like a simple foe who had to be dealt with.


    It is not your fault. The me lies with me and with my real body. All youve doneis save him from his misery.


    So came Shildonias voice from the sword, but it didnt help make Kyle feel any better.


    Im sure you didnt wish to be born like this. But, I wont tell you to ept that. Resent me for all youd like, Kyle said and continued to swing the knife until the ck-winged one waspletely gone.


    The ck-winged one seemingly couldnt even feel any pain, as his expression did not change. Only after he must have run out of strength, he sagged down on the ground. Even as he looked at Kyle in his final moments, no emotion was conveyed in his eyes. And then, just as he had done in the past timeline, his body began to crumble and disappear. Even though Kyle managed to kill him a second time, he felt no sense of aplishment whatsoever. All that filled his heart now was pain and a feeling of regret. He didnt want to stay here a minute longer and opted to get out of the facility as quickly as possible when he spotted the ss case that the ck-winged one had rested in for all those years. He spotted something looking like a te near the lower party, where he could faintly spot a few letters.


    Hey, is this


    Yes. It reads Arnoa.


    So he had a nameAll right then. Sorry, Arnoa, you might not be all too happy about it, but Im never going to forget you.


    One of the leftover feathers of the ck-winged one that must have fallen off his wings during the battle was now floating down in front of Kyles eyes. He subconsciously reached for it, but shook his head and wanted to leave the facility. However, with onest turnaround, he went to grab the Divine Dragons Heart.


    Gotta get this with me, yeah.


    But are you sure that was the right thing to do? If the dragons learned of the fact that you altered the heart in such a shape, what would they think? I bet that Zeurus would pass out from the shock.


    But you were the one who came up with the idea?


    I didnt think wed actually do that. Using even a miracle from the godsThen again, my de is made from Zeurus fang, so if only hed be a bit strongerGod damn peridontitis fool!


    I dont think that has anything to do with the strength of theWait, the ceiling!


    Hurry up and escape already!


    Even at the very end, he just fumbled over his own actions again.

 Book 10 Epilogue

    Book 10 Epilogue


    Join the discord:


    And thats all folks! Thanks for sticking around all this time and make sure to check out the other series weve done if youre interested. Bysers~


    A few days after the final confrontation with the ck-winged one, which happened without anybody knowing, Kyle walked down the street of a certain town in the humanfolk territory.


    To think Id have to exterminate another dragon, Kyle muttered with a sigh.


    He was currently heading to the southern part of the continent, an ancient battlefield once destroyedpletely by a war between dragons. And it was all because of Dragon King Zeurus. The Evil Dragon Bikiol who should have died in the battle thousands of years ago, was actually just in a fake state of death, and there was a chance he was still active out there. But since they didnt want to poke the bear and trigger his full revival, they let him be. If he were to grow violent, it could bring great danger to the world, so Zeurus wanted Kyle to confirm if the Evil Dragon was still alive, and deal with him if he was.


    Well, Zeurus really helped us out a bunch, we gotta repay him in some way.


    Despite badmouthing him at every corner, Shildonia now spoke highly of her friend.


    And we intend to help out as best as we can.


    Im tired of going on all these errands all the time


    Irumera and Ghrud had joined Kyle, too, but he was pretty much used to that.


    And once youre done with this, Luiza-sama needs your help with something else, Yurigamented while following, reminding Kyle of Demon Lord Luizas need for help.


    ording to her, the so-called Fog of Death has been spreading, and if youe in contact with it, it wears you down mentally. Right now, it was only confirmed to have taken over a single territory, but it was slowly spreading, and that would continue to be the case until it was stopped.


    Im sorry, I actually had a dream of Mera-sama where she asked me for help as well


    This time, Sakira spoke up. It appears that the god of the demons has been active, handing out trials and blessings. Depending on the use of the blessing, it could destroy the world and its rules, so this had to be kept in check.


    And also, the documents we found in the ruins the other day leads me to believe that there are other facilities out there. The monster in there can devour anything and grow thanks to that, Shildonia whispered to only let Kyle know.


    If this monster was left to its own ways, it could bring great danger to the world. As more and more problems showed up, Kyles face stiffened.


    Were in a lot of trouble, eh?


    Yeah, its not even funny.


    Liezesment made Kyle sigh. He nned to leave the public eye with a little honor and spend his days in peacebut his dream had beenpletely shattered.


    B-But it does sound a bit fun, yes. Going on a journey like this Sakira tried to brighten the mood a bit, and Kyle had to agree.


    Yeah, its going to get lively.


    Kyle looked at his party and started to feel emotional. Ever since his journey had begun, he gathered many new allies, and they were still growing. For the fog in the demon territory, Gous Golems should help, so they were on their way to the Mining City Can. Regarding the god of the demons, the help of me-Eye or Poison-Needle would help. The all-eating monster was close to the forest of the dark elves, and with Basques present, they should be able to handle that. Either way, things will absolutely get busy from now on.


    Also, why the hell are you here?


    Should I not be? asked Seran in response.


    The n was for him to head over to Homirou since Luiza asked for it, but for some reason, he showed up and joined Kyle instead.


    I get you ran away, but what happened? Kyle asked, to which Seran reluctantly answered.


    Well, that old hag suddenly showed up, and just when I wondered if theyd start fighting, they are actually getting along pretty well.


    Oh my Kyle imagined the scenery and suddenly felt a shiver.


    Their first meeting was absolutely the worst, yet they were on a simr wavelength.


    That old hag seems to be prettyfortable over there, which only makes it worse for me though, so I ran away.


    Isnt that good? That means Luizas getting along with her mother-inw.


    Dont say that, I just wanna live freely, Seran sighed and tried to think of ways to get out of the situation he found himself in.


    Youre starting to settle down a bit huh, Seran? Well, in Kyles case, youve got something else to show responsibility for. Erina-chan is way too attached to you.


    What kind of person is that Erina-chan anyway? asked Sakira.


    Shes a good girl, so dont worry. And isnt Ruktera the real problem? I feel like her emotions for Kyle are more than just that of an ally.


    Both mother and daughter? No, that cantBut, Im also worried about Basques. Theyre often together, right?


    Lieze, Sakira, Urza, and then even Minagi all discussed their own set of problems, but Kyle pretended he couldnt hear anything.


    I just wanna live a peaceful life Kyle muttered, but these words were lost in the storm of approaching problems.


    And so, Kyle managed to be a hero, just as he had nned, and brought an end to the war between humanfolk and demons. However, his life was far from over. Nobody may know what kind of end awaits him, but it probably wasnt anything peaceful. Still, Kyles <strong>New Saga</strong> will continue on.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!